Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of Francis Beaumont and John Fletcher"

See other formats


f^^^^^^^^l 


1 


prcscntcO  to 
of  tbe 

xnnivereit^  o!  Toronto 

bB 

Bertram  1R.  Bavie 

from  tbe  boofte  of 

the  late  Xionel  2)avi6,  Ik.C. 


^ 


THE   WORKS   OF 

FRANCIS  BEAUMONT 
JOHN  FLETCHER 

VARIORUM    EDITION 
VOLUME   I 


A^ 


7) 


'  yviiiui.)   .  /icantnonl 


THE  WORKS  OF 

FRANCIS   BEAUMONT 

AND 

JOHN   FLETCHER 

VARIORUM    EDITION 


VOLUME    I 

THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY  ^' 

PHILASTER  -' 
A    KING    AND    NO    KING' 
THE   SCORNFUL   LADY 
THE   CUSTOM   OF   THE   COUNTRY 


LONDON 

GEORGE   BELL   AND   SONS 
&  A.    H.   BULLEN 

1904 


\ 

RiCHARn  Clay  &  Sons,  Limited,  1 


BREAD  STREET   HILL,    E.C.,    AND 
BUNGAV,   SUFFOLK. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

FRONTISPIECE.— Portrait  of  Francis  Beaumont  from 
the  original  painting  at  Knole  Park,  by  permission  of 
the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Sackville,  G.C.M.G. 


PUBLISHERS'   NOTE 


THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY.     Edited  by  P.  A.  Daniel      .  i 

Facsimile  title-page  of  'The  Maid's  Tragedy' .         to  face  2 

PHILASTER.     Edited  by  P.  A.  Daniel    .         .         .         .115 

Facsimile  title-page  of  '  Philaster  '  .         .         .         to  face  116 

A    KING   AND   NO    KING.      Edited   by    R.    Warwick 

Bond 243 

Facsimile  title-page  of  'A  King  and  No  King'         to  face  244 

A   SCORNFUL   LADY.     Edited  by  R.  Warwick  Bond    .  355 

Facsimile  title-page  of  '  A  Scornful  Lady  '       .         to  face  356 

THE   CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY.     Edited  by  R. 

Warwick  Bond  ........  475 


THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY 

Edited  by  P,  A.  DANIEL 


B 


Stationers'  Registers,  28  April,  1619.  "Master  Higgenbotham  Master 
Constable.  Entred  for  their  copie  vnder  the  handes  of  Sir  George  Buck  and 
both  the  wardens  A  play  called  The  maides  tragedy  ....  vjd."  [Arbers 
Transcript,  III.  647.] 

(Qi. )  The  Maides  Tragedy.  As  it  hath  beene  diuers  times  Acted  at  the  Blacke- 
friers  by  the  A'ings  Maiesties  Sernajits.  London  Printed  for  Francis  Constable 
and  are  to  be  sold  at  the  white  Lyon  oner  against  the  great  North  doore  of  Pauls 
Church.     1619.  4to. 

(Q2.)  The  Maids  Tragedie.  As  it  hath  beene  diuers  times  Acted  at  the  Black- 
Friers  by  the  Kings  Maiesties  Servants.  Newly  perused,  augmented,  and  inlarged. 
This  second  Impression.  London,  Printed  for  Francis  Constable,  and  are  to  be 
sold  at  the  White  Lion  in  Pauls  Church-yard .     \(i'2'2.  4to. 

Stationers'  Registers,  27  October,  1629.  Heggenbotham  and  Constable 
assigned  over  to  Master  Hawkins   The  Maides  Tragedie.     [Arber  IV.  221.] 

{QZ-)  Tlie  Maids  Tragedie,  &c.  Written  by  Francis  Beaumont,  and  John 
Fletcher  Gentlemen.  The  Third  Impression,  Reuised  and  Refilled.  London, 
Printed  by  A.  M.  for  Richard  Hawkins,  and  are  to  bee  sold  at  his  Shop  in  Chan- 
cery-Lane neere  Scrjeants-Inne.     1630.  4to. 

Stationers'  Registers,  29  May,  1638.  Mrs.  Ursula  Hawkins,  widow  of  Richard 
Hawkins,  made  over  to  Masters  Mead  and  Meredith  a  number  of  books  the 
property  of  her  late  husband,  among  them  The  Maides  Tragedie.  [Arber  IV'. 
420.] 

(Q4. )  The  Maides  Tragedie,  &c.  The  fourth  Impression,  Revised  and 
Refined.  Printed  by  E.  G.  for  Henry  Shepherd.,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  the  signe  of 
the  Bible  in  Chancery  lane.     1638.  4to. 

How  Shepherd  obtained  a  right  in  this  book  there  is  nothing  in  the  Stationers' 
Registers  to  show. 

Stationers'  Registers,  25  January,  1639.  The  books  transferred  by  widow 
Hawkins  to  Mead  and  Meredith  on  the  29  May,  1638,  are  by  them  made  over  to 
William  Leake.     [Arber  IV.  452.] 

{Q5.)  The  Maids  Tragedie,  &c.  The  fifth  Impression,  Revised  and  Refined. 
London  Printed  by  E.  P.  for  William  Leake,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  in 
Chancery-lane,  neere  the  Rowles.     1641.  4to. 

(Q6.)  The  Maids  Tragedy,  Sac.  The  sixth  Impression,  Revised  and  Corrected 
exactly  by  the  Original.  London  Printed  for  William  Leake,  at  the  Crown  in 
Fleet  street  between  the  two  Temple  Gates.     1650.  4to. 

(Q7.)  Another  Edition,  also  called  The  sixth  Impression,  Revised  and  Cor- 
rected exactly  by  the  Original.     London,  Printed  in  the  Year  1661.     4to. 

.Ml  the  above  mentioned  editions,  except  the  two  last,  have  a  wood-cut  on  the 
title-page  representing  Amintor  stabbing  Aspatia. 

The  Maids  Tragedy  is  in  the  folio  of  1679 :  printed  apparently  from  Q6, 
1650. 


^ 


ixmiiiijj,ii>iU].i, 1 


The  Maides  Tragedy. 

AS   IT    HATH  BEENE 

diuers  times  Adcd  at  ihe  Blacke-friers  by 
the  K.  1 N  G  s  Maieftics  Seruants. 


AASB^TIA 


MTT^'Z^^  AMINTORi^ 


LONDON 

Printed  for  Fr^«f/i{l?«y?^^/<?  and  are  to  be 

at  the  white  Lyon  oucragainftthcgrcacNorth 
spoors  Q^P  Mils  Church,     l  6i  ci. 


fo) 


THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY 


Date. — The  precise  date  of  this  play  must  remain  matter  of  conjecture. 

Malone,  in  his  "  Attempt  to  ascertain  the  order  in  which  the  plays  of 
Shakespeare  were  written"  (Var.,  1821,  II.  450),  pointed  out  that  in  1611 
Sir  George  Buck,  Master  of  the  Revels,  had  before  him  a  MS.  play,  which  he 
licensed  in  these  words — "This  Second  Maiden's  Tragedy  (for  it  hath  no 
name  inscribed)  may,  with  the  reformations,  be  publickly  acted.  31  October, 
161 1,  G.  Buc." 

This  MS.,  now  in  the  Lansdowne  Collection  (807),  has  no  title-page  ;  but 
is  now  headed,  in  a  hand-writing  different  from  that  of  the  play  itself,  "The 
Second  Maiden's  Tragedy."  ^  It  seems  evident  from  Sir  George's  words — 
"/or  it  hath  no  name  inscribed  " — that  this  heading  must  have  been  adopted 
from  the  licence  itself. 

Of  course  the  inference  Malone  wished  us  to  draw — and  which  is  drawn 
from  this  licence — is  that  Sir  George  having  this  untitled  tragedy  of  a  maiden 
before  him,  and  bearing  in  mind  T/ie  MaicTs  Tragedy  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  which  he  may  be  supposed  to  have  licensed  shortly  before,  spoke  of 
this  as  a  second  maiden's  tragedy  to  distinguish  the  one  from  the  other. 

On  this  inference  Malone  dates  The  Maid's  Tragedy  1610. 

Dyce,  who  at  first  (I.  313)  confessed  that  he  had  "nothing  to  offer  except 
the  hypothesis  of  Malone,"  afterwards  "inclined  to  fix  its  date  in  1609" 
(I.  xxxi.),  but  does  not  state  on  what  grounds. 

Mr.  F.  G.  Fleay  (Ckron.  Eng.  Dram.  I.  192)  offers  no  opinion  as  to  its 
actual  date,  but,  with  reference  to  Malone's  hypothesis,  thinks  it  evident  that 
The  Maid's  Tragedy  "was  licensed  in  161 1  c.  Oct." 

That  the  play  was  in  existence  before  May  1613,  we  learn  from  Mr.  Cun- 
ningham's Extracts  from  the  Accmmts  of  the  Revels,  etc.     [Shak.  Soc,  1842.) 

In  his  httrodtution  to  that  work,  p.  xliii.,  Mr.  Cunningham  gives  an  entry 
in  the  Books  of  the  Treasurers  of  the  Chamber,  which  records  a  payment  to 
John  Hemynges  "upon  a  warrant  dated  20  May  1613  for  presentinge  fourtene 
severall  playes  before  the  Prince,  the  ladye  Elizabeth  and  the  Prince  Palatyne." 
In  Vol.  II.  p.  123  of  the  Shakespeare  Society s  Papers,  1845,  he  supplements 
this  entry  with  certain  extracts  from  an  interleaved  copy  of  Langbaine,  in 
which  Hazlewood  had  entered  Dr.  Percy's  transcript  of  Oldys's  notes,  and  from 
these  notes  it  appears  that  one  of  the  "fourtene  severall  playes"  was  The 
3faid's  Tragedy. 

[Here  it  may  be  remarked  that  these  fourteen  plays  were  but  thirteen  ;  one 
of  them,  Philaster,  being  given  twice,  the  second  time  under  its  sub-title  of 
Love  lies  a  bleeding.^ 

I  believe  this  is  all  that  can  be  offered  as  regards  the  date  of  The  Maid's 
Tragedy :  probably  we  shall  not  be  far  out  in  supposing  the  time  of  its  pro- 
duction to  have  been  some  ten  years  earlier  than  that  of  its  entry  in  the 
Stationers'  Registers  on  the  28  April,  1619. 

Perhaps  it  should  be  added  that  Cunningham  (pp.  xl.  and  211  of  his 
Extracts,  etc.)  identifies  a  play  called  the  Projid  Maid,  and  the  Proud  Maid's 
Tragedy,   performed   Shrove   Tuesday,    1612,  with    The   Maid's    Tragedy  of 

1  "  The  Second  Maiden's  Tragedy  "  is  one  of  the  MS.  plays  rescued  from  Warburton's 
cook.  It  was  first  printed  in  Vol.  I.  of  the  Old  English  Drama,  1824-5  ;  again  in 
Hazlitt's  edition  of  Dodslty,  Vol.  X.,  1875,  and  again  in  Chatto  and  Windus's  edition  of 
The  Works  0/ George  Chapman,  ed.  R.  H.  Shepherd,  1875  (among  the  "Doubtful  Plays  and 
Fragments").  This  last  edition  is  the  best;  reference  to  the  MS.  has  supplied  it  with 
numerous  corrections,  and  some  dozen  lines  omitted  in  the  two  former. 


4  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  and  Dyce  (see  his  note,  p.  xxxii.  Vol.  I.)  appears  to 
accept  this  identification.  As  the  title  of  l^roud  Maid  could  not  apply  to  either 
Aspatia  or  Evadne  (for  Aspatia  is  certainly  not  proud,  and  Evadne  is  no 
maid),  Mr.  Cunningham's  identification  does  not  seem  very  apt ;  moreover 
this  Proud  Maui  play  belonged  to  the  Lady  Elizabeth's  servants,  and,  as  far 
as  is  known,  The  Maid's  Tragedy  was  always  a  King's  Company  play. 

The  Tkxt. — The  first  edition,  1619,  of  this  play  is  curtailed  and  fre- 
quently corrupt.  Move  than  four  score  lines  are  wanting  in  it,  besides  many 
single  words  throughout  the  play.  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  some  half  dozen 
lines  not  in  subsequent  editions.  The  second  edition,  1622,  "  Newly  perused, 
augmented  and  inlarged,"  restores  what  are  clearly  the  omissions  of  the  first, 
but  has  also  many  verbal  alterations,  not  all  of  which  can  be  considered 
improvements  on  the  text  of  Qi.     Both  these  editions  are  anonymous. 

The  third  edition  appeared  in  1630,  and  both  the  authors'  names  appear  for 
the  first  time  on  the  title-page.  It  is  said  to  be  "Revised  and  Refined"; 
but  on  what  authority,  the  stationer,  Richard  Hawkins,  who  has  prefixed  to  it 
a  few  lines  giving  his  "censure"  of  the  play,  does  not  tell  us.  Its  refine- 
ments, however,  are  not  many  ;  little  more  than  a  score  in  all,  a  good  half  of 
which  are  mere  errors,  and  the  rest,  with  three  exceptions,  doubtful  or  of  very 
small  importance. 

The  three  exceptions  are — 

(i)  III.  ii.  149,  150. — "did  thine  anger  sweil  as  high  As //le  wild  surges," 
in  place  of  the  "did  thine  anger  go  as  high  As  troubled  waters,^'  of  Qos. 
I  and  2. 

(2)  III.  ii.  265,  266. — "I  have  cherish'd  him  To  my  best  power"  in  place 
of  "  I  have  cherish'd  him  As  well  as  1  could,"  of  Qos.  I  and  2. 

(3)  V.  iv.  271. — Amintor  dying  is  made  to  say  "  My  senses  fade,"  in  place 
of  "  My  last  is  said,"  of  Qos.  I  and  2. 

The  first  two  "refinements"  are  accepted  by  all  the  editors,  the  third  is 
rejected  by  them  ;  Theobald,  indeed,  speaks  disrespectfully  of  it. 

Qos.  4  and  5  follow  Q3  throughout,  as  do  also  Qos.  6  and  7,  though  these 
last  two  boast  of  being  "  Revised  and  Corrected  exactly  by  the  Original." 

The  Folio  edition  is  apparently  a  reprint  of  Qo.  6. 

Beaumont,  the  chief  author  of  the  play,  died  three  years  before  the  first 
edition  appeared.  Fletcher  survived  till  1625,  so  that  he  may  have  had  a 
hand  in  the  publication  of  both  Qo.  i  and  Qo.  2 ;  though  to  neither  of  them 
did  he  give  his  name,  and  neither  of  them  betrays  the  care  an  author  might  be 
supposed  to  give  to  a  work  in  which  he  was  concerned. 

Under  these  circumstances  our  recension  of  the  text  must  necessarily  be 
eclectic  :  we  have  no  edition  the  authority  of  which  can  be  considered  supreme, 
nor,  after  the  first  three,  any  that  much  requires  consideration.  All,  however, 
have  been  consulted,  and  in  our  notes  we  believe  we  have  recorded  all  varia- 
tions of  the  slightest  importance  ;  so  that  the  reader  who  may  be  dissatisfied 
with  the  choice  we  have  made,  will  have  it  in  his  power  to  choose  for  himself. 

Our  choice  has,  of  course,  been  largely  influenced  by  that  of  preceding 
editors,  who  have  smoothed  our  path,  and  for  whose  labours  we  are  duly  grate- 
ful :  we  do  not  pretend  that  in  our  text  will  be  found  any  great  advance  on 
theirs  ;  it  is  chiefly  in  our  care  to  make  the  reader  acquainted  with  the  grounds 
on  which  it  is  formed  that  we  make  any  claim  to  improvement  on  their  work. 

Tm-:  Argument. — The  scene  is  Rhodes.  Amintor,  a  noble  gentleman, 
is  troth-plight  to  Aspatia,  daughter  to  Calianax,  Lord  Chamberlain  and  Com- 
mander of  the  Citadel  ;  a  testy  and  foolish  old  man.  By  command  of  the 
King,  .\mintor  breaks  off"  his  match  with  Aspatia,  and  weds  Evadne,  the 
sister  of  his  great  friend  Melantius,  the  King's  Ceneral, 


THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  5 

On  their  wedding-night  Evadne  impudently  informs  Amintor  that  she  is  the 
King's  mistress,  and  denies  him  her  bed  ;  their  m.arriage,  she  tells  him,  is 
merely  to  serve  as  a  screen  to  her  intrigue  with  her  royal  lover.  Amintor, 
whose  sense  of  loyalty  to  his  sovereign  outweighs  his  indignation  at  this 
outrage  to  his  honour,  consents  for  a  time  to  dissemble  his  position  ;  but  his 
melancholy  attracts  the  attention  of  RIelantius,  who  extorts  from  him  at  last 
the  terrible  secret,  and  thereupon  vows  vengeance  on  the  King.  To  this, 
however,  Amintor  will  not  consent,  and  Melantius,  soothing  him  into  the 
belief  that  no  harm  shall  befal  the  King,  resolves  alone  to  revenge  his  friend's 
injury,  and  the  disgrace  brought  on  his  own  house. 

First  he  seeks  out  Evadne,  and  terrifies  her  into  repentance  and  a  vow  to 
wash  out  her  stain  in  the  blood  of  her  paramour  ;  next  that  he  may  bring 
his  plot  about  with  safety  to  himself  and  his  friends  he  cajoles  Calianax, 
whom  he  has  brought  into  disgrace  with  the  King,  to  surrender  to  him  the 
Citadel.  This  obtained,  he  sends  Evadne  to  murder  the  King  in  bed ;  which 
she  does  under  circumstances  of  great  atrocity. 

While  this  is  doing  Aspatia,  who  throughout  the  play  has  been  bewailing 
the  loss  of  her  promised  husband,  resolves  on  dying  by  his  hand  ;  to  this  end 
she  disguises  herself  in  the  habit  of  her  brother,  and  kicks  and  cuffs  Amintor 
into  fighting  a  duel  with  her,  in  which,  of  course,  she  soon  receives  her 
quietus. 

While  she  lies  dying,  Evadne  presents  herself  fresh  from  the  murder  of  the 
King,  her  hands  bloody,  and  with  a  knife.  She  imagines  that  with  these 
proofs  of  her  return  to  virtue  Amintor  will  at  once  receive  her  to  his  arms  ; 
he,  however,  with  whom  loyalty  is  a  passion,  rejects  her  with  increased 
horror :  on  this  she  turns  the  knife  upon  herself,  and  dies  then  and  there. 
Amintor,  who  has  also  resolved  on  suicide,  now  proposes  to  himself  before  end- 
ing his  life  to  seek  out  Aspatia,  and  beg  forgiveness  of  his  breach  of  faith  to 
her.  The  mention  of  her  name  a  little  revives  the  dying  Aspatia  ;  she  reveals 
herself  to  him,  and  dies  in  his  arms  :  Amintor  then  stabs  himself,  and  falls  by 
her  side. 

Meantime,  the  murder  of  the  King  being  discovered,  his  brother  Lysippus 
is  proclaimed  his  successor  ;  but  Melantius,  by  his  possession  of  the  Citadel, 
has  the  means  of  ruining  the  kingdom,  and  can  only  be  brought  to  surrender 
his  power  by  a  full  pardon  to  himself  and  to  all  concerned  in  his  plot :  this  is 
readily  granted,  and  the  whole  company  then  repairs  to  Amintor's  house. 
Here  they  find  him  at  the  last  gasp,  lying  between  the  bodies  of  his  two 
would-be  wives  :  a  few  last  words,  and  he  dies  in  the  arms  of  Melantius,  who 
would  follow  him  in  death,  but  is  restrained  by  force.  The  new  King  then 
declares  that  these  events  shall  teach  him  to  rule  with  temper,  and  the  scene 
closes, 

**  The  Source,"  says  Dyce,  "  from  which  the  incidents  of  this  drama  were 
derived,  has  not  been  discovered.  Aspatia,  fighting  in  male  attire  with 
Amintor,  has  a  sort  of  prototype  in  the  combat  between  Parthenia  and 
Amphialus.     See  Sir  P.  Sidney's  Arcadia,  Book  iii." 

History. — To  the  Entries  in  the  Stationers'  Registers  and  the  Title-pages 
of  the  several  quarto  editions  which  appeared  before  its  publication  in  the  Fo. 
of  1679 — given  on  a  preceding  page — the  following  notes  may  form  a  supple- 
mentary history  of  the  Play  ;  they  are  arranged  as  far  as  possible  chrono- 
logically. 

"  Playes  acted  before  the  Kinge  and  Queene  this  present  yeare  of  the  Lord 
1636'':- 

"  The  29th  of  November  at  Hampton  Court  the  Maides  Tragedie."  (See 
Introduction,  p.  xxiv.  to  Cunningham's  Extracts  from  Revels,  etc.) 


6  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY 

There  are  frequent  mentions  of  or  allusions  to  the  Play  in  the  complimentary 
verses  prefixed  to  the  first  folio  ed.,  1647,  of  our  authors'  works. 

During  the  time  of  the  suppression  of  the  theatres  a  "  droll  "  entitled  The 
Testy  Lord,  made  up  from  those  scenes  in  which  Calianax  is  concerned,  was 
acted  at  the  Red  Bull  ;  it  may  be  found  in  The  Wits,  or  Sport  upon  Sport, 
published  by  Kirkman,  first  in  1662.     (See  Biog.  Dram.  ed.  1812,  iii.  414.) 

After  the  Restoration,  from  a  list  made  by  Sir  H.  Herbert  of  Plays  exhibited 
by  the  King's  men,  it  appears  that  The  Maid's  Tragedy  was  performed  on  17 
Nov.,  1660  and  on  25  Feb.,  1661.    (Cited  by  Malone,  Var.  1S21,  iii.  274,  275.) 

Pepys  {Diary,  16  May,  1661)  notes: — "To  the  Theatre,  and  there  saw  the 
latter  end  of  the  'Mayd's  Tragedy,'  which  I  never  saw  before,  and  methinks  it  is 
too  sad  and  melancholy."^ 

At  some  later  date,  evidently.  Waller  made  his  alteration  of  the  Play  ;  which 
alteration,  or  rather  its  new  fifth  act,  was  first  printed  in  "  The  Second  Pari 
of  Mr.  Waller's  Poems,"  etc.  Licensed  26  Sept.,  1689.  "Printed  for  Tho. 
Bennet,  at  the  Half-Moon  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  1690."  In  the  Preface, 
anonymous,  it  is  stated  that  "The  Play  was  altered  to  please  the  Court."  In 
the  same  year  was  issued,  "The  Maid's  Tragedy  [/.<?.  its  fifth  act]  altered, 
with  some  other  pieces.  By  Edmund  Waller,  Esq.  Not  before  Printed  in 
the  several  Editions  of  his  Poems.  London,  Printed  for  Jacob  Tonson,  at  the 
Judges  Head  in  Chancery  Lane  near  Fleet  Street,  1690." 

There  is  no  preface  to  this  edition  ;  only  a  brief  notice  to  the  effect  that  these 
pieces  were  never  intended  for  publication,  but  that  an  imperfect  copy 
[Bennet's,  of  course]  having  got  to  press  it  was  deemed  proper  to  print  the  true 
version. 

The  main  difference  between  these  two  versions  is  in  the  way  Evadne  is 
disposed  of;  in  Bennet's  she  enters  a  convent  or  sanctuary  of  vestals  ;  in  Ton- 
son's  she  quits  Rhodes  to  make  sale  of  her  beauty  in  Asiatic  Courts.  Waller's 
plot,  having  got  Evadne  out  of  the  way,  proceeds  as  follows  : — Melantius 
having  secured  the  Citadel  and  the  Army,  and  wishing  to  effect  his  vengeance 
on  the  King  with  as  little  disturbance  to  the  State  as  possible,  endeavours  to 
secure  the  co-operation  of  Lysippus,  the  King's  brother  ;  to  this  end,  after 
exacting  from  him  a  vow  of  secrecy,  he  reveals  to  him  liis  plot  and  offers  him 
the  crown.  Lysippus  will  not  consent,  but,  bound  by  his  oath,  cannot  reveal 
to  the  King  his  danger  :  he  therefore  proposes  a  single  combat  to  Melantius, 
who  accepts.  The  King  fortunately  over-hears  their  conference  and  surround- 
ing himself  with  a  guard,  he  calls  Diphilus,  Melantius'  brother,  to  his  presence 
and  proceeds  with  him  to  the  place  fixed  for  the  combat.  There  he  has 
Melantius  in  his  power,  but,  scorning  to  take  advantage  of  his  position,  he 
proposes  a  double  combat,  himself  and  Lysippus  against  Melantius  and 
Diphilus  ;  they  proceed  to  fight ;  but  after  a  few  passes  Melantius  and  his 
brother  overcome  by  the  King's  generosity  offer  up  their  swords  and  kneel  for 
pardon,  which  is  at  once  granted  to  them.  Amintor  and  Aspatia  are  now  to 
be  disposed  of:  the  latter,  resolved  on  suicide,  repairs  to  a  wood  where  grow 
certain  poisonous  berries,  these  she  is  on  the  point  of  swallowing  when  Amintor 
arrives,  prevents  the  rash  act  and  renews  his  vows  of  love.  The  King  then 
appears  on  the  scene,  joins  their  hands  and,  addressing  the  audience  in  an 
appropriate  Epilogue,  ends  the  play. 

The  above  were  not  the  only  alterations  Waller  attempted :  another  Epilogue 
is  extant  which  is  stated  to  have  been  "designed  upon  the  first  alteration  of  the 
play,  when  the  King  only  was  left  alive."  (See  Annotated  Edition  of  Eng. 
Poets.      Waller,  ed.  Bell,  pp.  222 — 224.) 

The  author  of  the  Preface  to  "  The  Second  Part,"  etc.  (Bennet's  ed.)  says, 

1  Pepys  again  witnessed  the  performance  of  this  Tragedy  on  the  7  Deer.,  1666,  18  Feby., 
1667,  and  15  .^pril  and  9  May  1(^8 ;  but  we  learn  nothing  from  his  notes  beyond  the  fact  that 
he  thought  it  "a  good  play." 


THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY  7 

"  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  who  sat  for  the  Two  Brothers'  characters  " — and  it  is 
evident  that  the  King  and  Lysippus  were  intended  for  Charles  II.  and  his 
brother  James  ;  the  latter  thus  excuses  the  licentiousness  of  the  former — 

"  Long  may  he  reign,  that  is  so  far  above 
All  vice,  all  passion,  but  excess  of  love  ! " 

"  Love  is  the  frailty  of  heroic  minds  ; 
And,  where  great  virtues  are,  our  pardon  finds." 

Nothing  is  said  by  the  author  of  this  Preface  about  the  original  play  having 
been  prohibited  ;  he  merely  states  that  it  "was  altered  to  please  the  Court"  : 
Langbaine,  however  (1691),  writes  that  "  King  Charles  the  Second,  for  some 
particular  Reasons  forbid  its  further  Appearance  during  his  Reign  "  ;  and  he 
adds,  "  It  has  since  been  reviv'd  by  Mr.  Waller,  the  last  Act  having  been 
wholly  alter'd  to  please  the  Court."  Langbaine's  "since  "  of  course  refers  to 
the  prohibitiott  not  to  the  Reign.  In  "The  Lives  and  Characters  of  the 
English  Dramatic  Poets,"  etc.  [Gildon,  1699], — Langbaine's  work  "improved 
and  continued"  down  to  1698, — it  is  stated  that  "  somewhat  in  it  [the  original 
play]  displeasing  King  Charles  the  Second,  it  was  for  some  time  forbid  coming 
on  the  Stage,  till  Mr.  Waller  Reviving  it  and  wholly  altering  the  last  Act 
(which  is  Printed  in  his  Poems)  [it]  appeared  again  publickly." 

The  anonymous  Editor  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Plays,  1711,  says  that  the 
play  was  "  by  a  private  Order  from  the  Court  silenc'd.  This  was  the  Reason 
Mr.  Waller  undertook  the  altering  the  latter  part,"  etc. 

Cibber  {Apology,  etc.,  1740,  p.  282)  mentions  its  prohibition,  "by  an  Order 
from  the  Lord  Chamberlain,"  as  a  circumstance  "that  common  Fame  has 
deliver'd  down  to  us."  "  For  what  Reason,"  he  continues,  "  the  Politicks  of 
those  Days  have  only  left  us  to  guess.  Some  said,  that  the  killing  of  the  King, 
in  the  Play,  while  the  tragical  Death  of  King  Charles  the  First  was  then  so 
fresh  in  People's  Memory,  was  an  Object  too  horribly  impious,  for  a  publick 
Entertainment.  What  makes  this  Conjecture  seem  to  have  some  Foundation, 
is  that  the  celebrated  Waller,  in  Compliment  to  the  Court,  altered  the  last  Act 
of  this  Play,"  etc.,  etc. 

That  this  "prohibition  "  did  not  immediately  follow  the  Restoration  is  clear 
from  the  notices  of  performance  in  November  1660  and  February  1661,  cited 
above  ;  Mr.  Pepys's  testimony  of  May  1661,  and  the  Qo.  ed.  of  the  same  year 
(Q7)  are  also  in  evidence.  That  it  was  not  in  force  during  the  whole  of 
Charles  II. 's  reign  seems  evident  from  Rymer's  attack  on  the  play,  in  his 
Tragedies  of  the  Last  Age  considered,  etc.,  printed  in  1678,  but  licensed  in  July 
1677,  some  nine  years  before  the  end  of  Charles's  reign  :  and  he  obviously 
speaks  of  the  original  play  as  being  then  in  possession  of  the  stage. 

Again,  Elijah  Fenton,  who  in  1729  edited  Waller's  Poems,  in  his  Observa- 
tions, etc.,  affixed  to  his  edition,  says  : — "I  have  nothing  to  add  to  what  has 
already  been  said  of  these  alterations  in  the  Preface  to  the  Second  Part  of  Mr. 
Waller's  Poems  .  .  .  but  shall  only  observe  that  Langbaine  mistook  in 
affirming  that  King  Charles  II.  would  not  suffer  the  Play  to  appear  [in  its 
original  state]  on  the  Stage  :  for,  I  have  been  assur'd  by  my  friend  Mr. 
Southerne  [the  Dramatist],  that  in  the  latter  end  of  that  reign  he  has  seen  it 
acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  as  it  was  originally  written  by  Fletcher ;  but  never 
with  Mr.  Waller's  alterations." 

Charles  II.  with  all  his  faults,  was  certainly  not  deficient  in  a  sense  of 
humour,  and,  after  considering  these  varying  statements,  one  is  almost  tempted 
to  think  that  if  he  issued  any  order  at  all  in  this  case,  it  would  probably  be  to 
prohibit  the  performance  of  the  play  ivith  Waller's  alterations,  which — one 
regrets  to  say  it — are  sorry  stuff. 


8  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY 

Charles  II.  died  6  Februar}-,  1685.  In  16S6  an  edition  of  the  Play  "As 
it  hath  been  Acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  by  their  Majesties  Servants," 
was  printed  "  for  R.  Bentley  and  S.  Magnes  in  Russel-street  in  Covent- 
Garden." 

Another  edition — same  title  as  that  of  1686 — was  "Printed  for  Richai-d 
Wellington  at  the  Dolphin  and  Crown  at  the  West-End  of  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard," in  1704. 

"The  part  of  Melantius  was  the  last  that  was  acted  by  the  celebrated  Better- 
ton,  three  days  before  his  death,  which  happened  28  April,  17 10.  Before 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  it  still  continued  to  be  performed  with 
great  applause,  as  appears  from  Theobald's  notes,^  who  began  his  labours  for 
an  edition  of  our  authors  in  1742.  How  long  it  retained  possession  of  the  stage 
after  that  period  I  am  unable  to  say  ;  but  it  had  been  laid  aside  in  1764,  when 
Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica  \Covipa7jio7i  to  the  Play-hoitsel  appeared,  for 
some  years."  Weber. 

"  The  Maid's  Tragedy,  under  the  title  of  The  Biidal,  with  alterations  by  the 
eminent  tragedian  Mr.  Macready,  and  with  three  original  scenes  by  Mr. 
Sheridan  Knowks.  was  acted  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre  in  1S37,  and  very 
favourably  received  by  the  public."  Dyce. 

1  In  a  note  on  the  quarrelling  scene  between  Melantius  and  Amintor,  he  says,  "  I  have 
always  seen  it  received  with  vehement  appLause."  He,  perhaps,  alludes  to  a  period  somewhat 
earlier  than  1742.  Dvcf. 


THE   STATIONER'S   CENSURE 


Good  wine  requires  no  bush,  they  say, 
And  I,  no  prologue  such  a  play : 
The  makers  therefore  did  forbear 
To  have  that  grace  prefixed  here. 
But  cease  here,  censure,  lest  the  buyer 
Hold  thee  in  this  a  vain  supplyer. 
My  office  is  to  set  it  forth, 
Where  fame  applauds  its  real  worth. 

Censure]  i.e.  Opinion,  judgment.  These  lines,  not  in  Qi,  2,  occur  after 
the  Dram.  Pers.,  in  Q3— /.  Omitted  in  F.;  restored  by  Web.  and  Dyce  and 
placed  here. 

8  IV/iere]  "i.e.  Whereas."  Web. 


10 


DRAMATIS   PERSON^E 


King. 

Lysipfus,  brother  to  the  King. 

Amintor,  a  noble  gentleman.^ 

Melantius,^ 

V  brothers  to  Evadne.  " 
DiPHILUS,      J 

Calianax,  an  old  humorous  lord  and 
father  to  Aspatia. 


Cleon 


'■\ 


Gentlemen. 


f 

StratOjJ 

Diagoras,  a  Sen-ant. 

Lords,  Gentlemen,  Servants,  &c. 


Evadne,  wife  to  Amintor. 
Aspatia,  troth-plight  wife  to  Amin- 


tor. 


Aniiphila,  1  wailing   gentlewomen 
Olvmpias,  /      to  Aspatia. 
DULA,  a  Lady. 
Ladies. 


Night,      ") 

Cynthia, 

Neptune, 

^OLUS, 

Sea-gods, 
&  Winds,  J 


Masquers. 


Scene,  Rhodes. 


1  Amiktor  is  thus  characterized  first  in  Q3. 


II 


THE  MAID'S  TRAGEDY 


ACT  I. 

Scene    I. 

An  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 


Enter  Lysippus,  Diphilus,  Cleon,  and  Strato. 

Cle.  The  rest  are  making  ready,  sir. 

Lys.  So  let  them  ; 

There's  time  enough. 

DipJi.  You  are  the  brother  to  the  King,  my  lord ; 
We'll  take  your  word. 

Lys.  Strato,  thou  hast  some  skill  in  poetry  ;  5 

What  think'st  thou  of  the  masque  ?  will  it  be  well } 

Stra.  As  well  as  masques  can  be. 

Lys.  As  masques  can  be  .^ 

Stra.  Yes  ;    they  must    commend    their   king,  and 
speak  in  praise 
Of  the  assembly,  bless  the  bride  and  bridegroom 
In  person  of  some  god  ;  they're  tied  to  rules  10 

Of  flattery. 

Cle.  See,  good  my  lord,  who  is  return'd  ! 

Act  I.  Sc.  i.]  With  the  exception  of  Sc.  i  of  this  act,  only  the  Acts  are 
marked  in  Q.  F.  Theo.  marked  a  few  of  the  scenes  and  their  localities  ; 
Edd.'78  discarded  what  little  Theo.  had  done  ;  Web.  completed  the  work  : 
it  is  here  given  as  in  Dyce's  ed. ,  which  differs  slightly  from  Web. 's  in  respect  of 
localities. 

I,  2  Lys.  So  .  .  .  enougkl  Q2  to  F.,  clearly  in  error,  give  this  speech  to 
Strato. 

6  ikou]om.  Q2 — 4.  6  ike]Thto.  to  Dyce (Seward conj.),  a  Q.  F. 

7  masqties  .  .   .  masqucs\  fnaske  .  .  .  maske  Qt,  to  Web. 

8  their  king\  om.  Qi. 


12  THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  i 

Enter  MelANTIUS. 

Lys.  Noble  Mclantius ! 
The  land  by  me  uclcomes  thy  virtues  home ; 
Thou  that  with  blood  abroad  buyest  us  our  peace  !  1 5 

The  breath  of  kings  is  like  the  breath  of  gods ; 
My  brother  wish'd  thee  here,  and  thou  art  here : 
He  will  be  too-too  kind,  and  weary  thee 
With  often  welcomes  ;  but  the  time  doth  give  thee 
A  welcome  above  his  or  all  the  world's.  20 

Mel.  My  lord,  my  thanks  ;  but  these  scratch'd  limbs 
of  mine 
Have  spoke  my  love  and  truth  unto  my  friends. 
More  than  my  tongue  e'er  could.     My  mind's  the  same 
It  ever  was  to  you  :  where  I  find  worth, 
I  love  the  keeper  till  he  let  it  go,  25 

And  then  I  follow  it. 

Diph.  Hail,  worthy  brother ! 

He  that  rejoices  not  at  your  return 
In  safety  is  mine  enemy  for  ever. 

Mel.  I  thank  thee,  Diphilus.     But  thou  art  faulty  : 
I  sent  for  thee  to  exercise  thine  arms  30 

With  miC  at  Patria  ;  thou  camest  not,  Diphilus ; 
'Twas  ill. 

Diph.  My  noble  brother,  my  excuse 
Is  my  king's  straight  command, — which  you,  my  lord, 
Can  witness  with  me. 

13,  14  Noble.  .  .  home]  Q2  to  F.  add  "to  Rhodes,"  and  the  addition  is 
accepted  by  all  the  editors.  Dyce,  noting  the  absence  of  these  words  from 
Qi,  suggested,  but  did  not  adopt,  the  reading  of  our  text.  It  is  to  be  noted 
that  though  all  the  rest  of  this  speech  is  printed  as  prose  in  Q.  F.,  a 
separate  line  is  given  to  "Noble Melantius."    Theobald  arranged  and  read  : — 

Noble  Melantius !  The  Lavd 
By  me  'welcomes  thy   Viriites  home  to  Rhodes. 
Edd.'78,  Web.,  and  Dyce  have  :— 

Noble  Afelantius,  the  la7id  by  me 
Welcomes  thy  virtues  home  to  Rhodes. 

1 5  Thou  .  .  .  peace}  Thou  that  iviih  blowes  abroad  h-ingst  us  our  peace  at 
home  Qi. 

18  be  too-too  hind]  Ed.  (Bullen  conj.).  be  hind  Qi.  be  too  hind  Q2  to  F., 
Edd.'yS  to  Dyce.     be  e^en   too  hind  Theo.  19  welcomes]  welcome  Q^i. 

20   his]   this  Q5  to  F.  20  world's]  world  Qi. 

24  It]  The  whole  of  the  preceding  dialogue,  from  the  commencement  of 
the  scene  and  inclusive  of  this  word,  is  printed  as  prose  in  Q.  F.,  and  F.  con- 
tinues as  prose  to  the  end  of  1.  25.  In  the  main  the  metrical  division  here  given 
is  that  of  preceding  editors. 

33  straight]  strict  Q2  to  F.,  Web.,  Dyce. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  13 

Lys.  'Tis  most  true,  Melantius  ; 

He  might  not  come  till  the  solemnities  35 

Of  this  great  match  were  past. 

Diph.  Have  you  heard  of  it  ? 

Mel.  Yes,  and  have  given  cause  to  those  that  here 
Envy  my  deeds  abroad  to  call  me  gamesome ; 
I  have  no  other  business  here  at  Rhodes. 

Lys.  We  have  a  masque  to-night,  and  you  must  tread     40 
A  soldier's  measure. 

Mel.  These  soft  and  silken  wars  are  not  for  me  : 
The  music  must  be  shrill  and  all  confused 
That  stirs  my  blood ;  and  then  I  dance  with  arms. 
But  is  Amintor  wed  .-' 

Diph.  This  day.  45 

Mel.     All  joys  upon  him  !  for  he  is  my  friend. 
Wonder  not  that  I  call  a  man  so  young  my  friend  : 
His  worth  is  great ;  valiant  he  is  and  temperate ; 
And  one  that  never  thinks  his  life  his  own, 
If  his  friend  need  it.     When  he  was  a  boy,  50 

As  oft  as  I  return'd  (as,  without  boast, 
I  brought  home  conquest),  he  would  gaze  upon  me 
And  view  me  round,  to  find  in  what  one  limb 
The  virtue  lay  to  do  those  things  he  heard  ; 
Then  would  he  wish  to  see  my  sword,  and  feel  55 

The  quickness  of  the  edge,  and  in  his  hand 
Weigh  it :  he  oft  would  make  me  smile  at  this. 
His  youth  did  promise  much,  and  his  ripe  years 
Will  see  it  all  performed. 

Enter  AsPATIA,  passing  with  attendance. 

Hail,  maid  and  wife  ! 
Thou  fair  Aspatia,  may  the  holy  knot,  60 

That  thou  hast  tied  to-day,  last  till  the  hand 
Of  age  undo  it  !  may'st  thou  bring  a  race 

34  niosi']  om.   Q2  to  F.,  Edd.78,  Web.  35,   36  solemnities  .   .  . 

were]  solemnitie  .  .  .  were  Q2  to  F.     solemnity  .  .  .  was  Theo.  to  Web. 

37  Yes,  and  .  .  .  that  here]  Yes,  I  have  given  cause  to  those  that  Q2  to  F., 
Edd.'78,  Web.  41  measure]  A  solemn  dance. 

44  with  arms]  om.  Ql.  45  This  day]  Qy.    This  very  dayl 

47  ''y  f>^end]    om.    Qi.  48  and  temperate]  om.  Qi. 

57  Weigh]  IVeigkes  Qi.  59  Enter  .  .  .]  Enter  Aspatia,  passing  by. 

Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78.  Enter  Aspatia,  passing  with  Attendants.  Theo.  Enter 
Aspatia.  Web.     Enter  Aspatia,  passing  over  the  stage.  Dyce. 

61  the]  thy  Q4.  62  undo  it]  Theo.  to  Dyce.     undoe't  Q.  F. 


14  THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  i 

Unto  Amintor,  that  may  fill  the  world 
Successively  with  soldiers ! 

Asp.  My  hard  fortunes 

Deser\-e  not  scorn,  for  I  was  never  proud  65 

When  they  were  good.  \Exit  ASPATIA. 

Mel.  How's  this  ? 

Lys.  You  are  mistaken,  sir  ;   she  is  not  married. 

Mel.  You  said  Amintor  was. 

Diph.  'Tis  true  ;  but 

Mel.  Pardon  me  ;   I  did  receive 

Letters  at  Patria  from  my  Amintor,  70 

That  he  should  marr\-  her. 

DipJi.  And  so  it  stood 

In  all  opinion  long :  but  your  arrival 
Made  me  imagine  you  had  heard  the  change. 

Mel.  Who  has  he  taken  then  ? 

Lys.  A  lad)',  sir, 

That  bears  the  light  above  her,  and  strikes  dead  75 

67  sir\  for  Q2  to  Web.  ^'^ Sir  zndfor  confounded"  is  the  subject  of  an 
article  (CVIII.)  in  S.  Walker's  Critical  exam.,  etc.,  II.,  289. 

74  has\  hath  Q2 — 7,  F. 

75  That  bears  the  light  above  her]  Qi,  3  to  Edd. '78,  Dyce.  That  beares 
the  light  about  her  Q2,  Web.  Neither  Theobald  nor  the  Editors  of  1778 
record  the  reading  of  Q2,  nor  have  they  any  note  on  this  passage.  Monck 
Mason,  innocent  of  any  knowledge  of  Q2,  remarks — "Whether  we  suppose 
that  the  pronoun  her  refers  to  Aspatia,  or  to  Evadnc  herself,  it  is  scarcely 
possible  to  extract  any  sense  from  this  passage  as  it  stands,"  and  he  proposes 
to  read — "That  bears  the  lightning' s power.'''  He  cites  in  support  a  passage 
from  The  Htiniorotis  Lieutenant,  IV.  1. — 

I  have  no  eyes. 
No  mortal  lights  ;  but  certain  influences. 
Strange  virtuous  lightnings,  human  nature  starts  at ; 
which  passage,  it  may  be  obser\"ed,  is  in  ridicule  of  such  hyperbolical  expres- 
sions as  are  here  spoken  seriously.   Weber  does  not  admit  Mason's  conjecture  ; 
he  remarks — "I  have  preferred  reading  about,   with  quarto  1662  [sic.  should 
be  1622,  Q2]  which  affords  better  sense  than  above.      Light  evidently  stands 
ioT  lightning."     Dyce,  who  prints    That  bears  the  light  abo^'e  her,  remarks — 
"Surely,  'her 'refers  to  Aspatia:    compare  what  Amintor  presently  says — 

'  thy  sister 
Accompanied  with  graces  aboz'e  her,''  [1.  139] — 
where  it  ought  to  be  observed,  4tos.  1619,  1622  [Qi,  2]  have,  by  a  misprint, 
'  about.'  "  Dyce  thus  supports  onedoubtful  reading  by  another  doubtful  reading  ; 
but  he  may  be  understood  to  interpret  the  passage  in  the  sense  that  Evadne 
bears  the  light  above,  that  is,  is  of  greater  merit  or  distinction  than  Aspatia : 
Weber,  that  Evadne  bears  or  carries  lightning  about  her,  which  comes  to  much 
the  same  thing  as  Mason's  conjecture.  I  have  allowed  the  reading  to  stand 
which  has  the  greater  authority,  but  I  cannot  believe  with  Dyce  tliat  "her" 
refers  to  Aspatia  ;  I  suspect  a  corruption  in  bears,  and  that  we  should  read — 
"That  blears  ihe  light  above  her. "  Evadne  makes  dim  the  very  light  of  heaven 
that  is  above  her,  by  her  superior  brilliancy. 


SCENE  I]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  15 

With  flashes  of  her  eye  ;  the  fair  Evadne, 
Your  virtuous  sister. 

Mel.  Peace  of  heart  betwixt  them  ! 

But  this  is  strange. 

Lys.  The  King,  my  brother,  did  it 

To  honour  you  ;  and  these  solemnities 
Are  at  his  charge.  80 

Mel.  'Tis  royal,  like  himself.     But  I  am  sad 
My  speech  bears  so  unfortunate  a  sound 
To  beautiful  Aspatia.     There  is  rage 
Hid  in  her  father's  breast,  Calianax, 

Bent  long  against  me  ;  and  he  should  not  think,  85 

Could  I  but  call  it  back,  that  I  would  take 
So  base  revenges,  as  to  scorn  the  state 
Of  his  neglected  daughter.     Holds  he  still 
His  greatness  with  the  King  ? 

Lys.  Yes.     But  this  lady 

Walks  discontented,  with  her  watery  eyes  90 

Bent  on  the  earth.     The  unfrequented  woods 
Are  her  delight ;  where,  when  she  sees  a  bank 
Stuck  full  of  flowers,  she  with  a  sigh  will  tell 
Her  servants  what  a  pretty  place  it  were 
To  bury  lovers  in  ;  and  make  her  maids  95 

Pluck  'em,  and  strow  her  over  like  a  corse. 
She  carries  with  her  an  infectious  grief, 
That  strikes  all  her  beholders  :  she  will  sing 
The  mournful'st  things  that  ever  ear  hath  heard, 
And  sigh,  and  sing  again  ;  and  when  the  rest  100 

Of  our  young  ladies,  in  their  wanton  blood. 
Tell  mirthful  tales  in  course,  that  fill  the  room 
With  laughter,  she  will,  with  so  sad  a  look, 
Bring  forth  a  story  of  the  silent  death 
Of  some  forsaken  virgin,  which  her  grief  105 

82  unfortimate]  infortiaiate  Qi.  85  he\  'a  Ql. 

86  Could  I  but\  If  I  could  <^z   to  Dyce  ;  though  the  last  considers  "  Could 
I  but  "  as  "perhaps  the  better  reading." 

87  Sol  Such  Qi.  88,  89  Holds  .  .  .  ^v«^]  om.  Qi, 

89  Lys.   Yes  .  .   .  lady]  Lis.  O^twere pittie,  for  this  Lady,  sir  <^\. 

90  Walks]  Sits  Qi.  91   The]  hi  Qi. 

92  ivhere]  and  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

93  she  .   .  .  ieir\  Then   she  will  sit,  and  sigh,  aiid  tell  Ql. 
96  her  over]  them  oiier  her  Qi.  100  sigh]  swoznid  Qi. 
loi  our]  your  Qi. 

102  in  course]  "means  in  their  turn,  one  after  the  other.     The  same  e.x- 
pressioD  occurs  in  [IL  i.  no.]"  Mason.  102  f If]  fls  Qi. 


i6  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  i 

Will  put  in  such  a  phrase,  that,  ere  she  end, 
She'll  send  them  weeping  one  by  one  away. 

Me/.  She  has  a  brother  under  my  command, 
Like  her  ;  a  face  as  womanish  as  hers. 

But  with  a  spirit  that  hath  much  out-grown  i  lo 

The  number  of  his  years. 

EuUr  Amintor. 

C/t\  My  lord  the  bridegroom  ! 

A/e/.  I  might  run  fiercely,  not  more  hastily, 
Upon  my  foe.     I  love  thee  well,  Amintor  ; 
My  mouth  is  much  too  narrow  for  my  heart ; 
I  joy  to  look  upon  those  eyes  of  thine  ;  115 

Thou  art  my  friend,  but  my  disorder'd  speech 
Cuts  off  my  love. 

Aniin.  Thou  art  Melantius  ; 

All  love  is  spoke  in  that.     A  sacrifice, 
To  thank  the  gods  Alelantius  is  return'd 
In  safety  !     Victory  sits  on  his  sword,  120 

As  she  was  wont :  may  she  build  there  and  dwell  ; 
And  may  thy  armour  be,  as  it  hath  been, 
Only  thy  valour  and  thine  innocence  ! 
What  endless  treasures  would  our  enemies  give, 
That  I  might  hold  thee  still  thus  ! 

Mel.  I  am  poor  125 

In  words  ;  but  credit  me,  young  man,  thy  mother 
Could  do  no  more  but  weep  for  joy  to  see  thee 
After  long  absence  :  all  the  wounds  I  gave 
Fetch'd  not  so  much  away,  nor  all  the  cries 
Of  widowed  mothers.     But  this  is  peace,  130 

And  that  was  war. 

111  My  lord  the  bridegroom']  Theobald  followed  by  all  the  Editors  placed 
a  comma  after  lord ;  there  is  none  in  Q.  F, 

112  /.  .  .fiercely]  I  might  run  move  fiercely.  Coleridge,  A'ewai'iis,  ii.  293. 
Cited  by  Dyce  as  "an unnecessary  alteration  "  ;  yet  something  of  the  kind  seems 
required :  Qy.   would  it  be  permissible  to  read  /iercelier'} 

123  o/ily]  i.  e.  chiefly.  123  th/ne]  thy  Q4  to  Edd.'yS. 

125 — 127  That ,  .  thee]  Theobald's  arrangement.  Lines  end  thus  .  .  ,  man 
.  .   .  thee  Q.    F. 

125  /  am  poor]  Iain  but  poor  Q^^  to  F.,  Web.  rm  but  poor  Theo. ,  Edd. '78. 

127  do]  om.  Q2  to  F. 

128  gave]  Ed.  have  Q.  F.  and  all  Editors.  We  cannot  imagine  Melantius 
weeping  at  all  for  his  own  wounds  ;  but  we  may  well  suppose  him  to  have 
felt  some  slight  compunction  for  those  he  was  forced  to  give. 

130  niotliers]  mothers  too  Theo.  131  tliat]  what  Q3to  F. 


SCENE  ij  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  17 

Amin.  Pardon,  thou  holy  god 

Of  marriage-bed,  and  frown  not,  I  am  forced. 
In  answer  of  such  noble  tears  as  those, 
To  weep  upon  my  wedding-day  ! 

Mel.  I  fear  thou  art  grown  too  fickle;  for  I  hear         135 
A  lady  mourns  for  thee  ;  men  say,  to  death  ; 
Forsaken  of  thee;  on  what  terms  I  know  not. 

Amin.  She  had  my  promise ;  but  the  King  forbad  it, 
And  made  me  make  this  worthy  change,  thy  sister, 
Accompanied  with  graces  above  her  ;  140 

With  whom  I  long  to  lose  my  lusty  youth, 
And  grow  old  in  her  arms. 

Mel.  Be  prosperous ! 

Enter  Messenger. 

Mess.  My  lord,  the  masquers  rage  for  you. 
Lys.  We  are  gone. — 

Cleon,  Strato,  Diphilus ! 

Amin,  We'll  all  attend  you. — 

\Exennt  Lysippus,  Cleon,  Strato,  Diphilus. 

We  shall  trouble  you       145 
With  our  solemnities. 

Mel.  Not  so,  Amintor : 

But  if  you  laugh  at  my  rude  carriage 
In  peace,  I'll  do  as  much  for  you  in  war, 
When  you  come  thither.     Yet  I  have  a  mistress 
To  bring  to  your  delights;  rough  though  I  am,  150 

I  have  a  mistress,  and  she  has  a  heart 
She  says ;  but,  trust  me,  it  is  stone,  no  better ; 
There  is  no  place  that  I  can  challenge  in't. 
But  you  stand  stiil,  and  here  my  way  lies.     [Exeunt  severally. 

133  t/iose]  these  Ql.  135  fiikle\  cyiiell  Qi.     sicke  Q3  to  F. 

140  above  her'\  about  her  Ql,  2.  far  above  her  Theo.  to  Web.  "The 
line,  as  given  in  the  old  eds. ,  is  not  deficient  in  melody,  if  an  emphasis 
be  laid  on  'her.'  Compare  a  line  in  Philaster,  V.  v.  143. — '  As  any  man  has 
power  to  wrong  me. '  "    Dyce. 

142  Enter  .  .  .]  There  is  no  entry  of  Messenger  marked  in  Qi,  and  the 
speech,  1.  143,  which  follows,  is  given  to  Amint.  Dyce  changes  Messenger  to 
Servant.  145  Exeunt  .  .   .]  om.  Q2  to  F.  148  peaee'\  sports  Ql. 

149   Yet'\  but  Qi. 

153  challenge  iu't]  Q3  to  F.,  Edd.78  to  Dyce.  challenge  gentlemen  Ql. 
challenge  Q2.     Theobald  printed — 

"There's  no  place  I  can  challenge  gentle  in't." 
*'  By  qentle,''''  says  he,  "  we  must  understand  soft,  in  opposition  to  the  Hardness 
oi Stone:'  154  Exeunt  ...]  Theo.     Exeunt.  Qi.    Exit.  Q2  to  F. 


iS  THE    MAID'S    TRAGEDY  [act  i 

Scene  II. 
A  Hall  in  the  Palace,  with  a  Gallery  full  of  Spectators. 

Enter  Calianax  with  Diagoras. 

Cal.  Diagoras,  look  to  the  doors  better,  for  shame ! 
you  let  in  all  the  world,  and  anon  the  King  will  rail 
at  me.  Why,  very  well  said.  By  Jove,  the  King  will 
have  the  show  i'  th'  court. 

Diag.  Why  do  you  swear  so,  my  lord  .-'  you  know  5 
he'll  have  it  here. 

Cal.  By  this  light,  if  he  be  wise,  he  will  not. 

Diag.  And  if  he  will  not  be  wise,  you  are  forsworn. 

Cal.  One  must  sweat  out  his  heart  with  swearing, 
and  get  thanks  on  no  side.     I'll  be  gone,  look  to't  who     10 
will. 

Diag.  My  lord,  I  shall  never  keep  them  out.  Pray, 
stay  ;  your  looks  will  terrify  them. 

Cal.  My  looks  terrify  them,  you  coxcombly  ass,  you  ! 
I'll  be  judged  by  all  the  company  whether  thou  hast     15 
not  a  worse  face  than  I. 

Diag.  I  mean,  because  they  know  you  and  your  office. 

Cal.  Office!  I  would  I  could  put  it  off!  I  am  sure 
I  sweat  quite  through  my  office. — I  might  have  made 

Scene  II.]  "  Compare /ftvw^-  VIII.,  V.  iv. — a  scene  that  was  doubtless 
written  by  Fletcher."'  Bullen. 

2  7-ail  at]  be  atigry  with  Q I . 

3  well  sai(f\  Dyce  pointed  out — here,  I  believe,  for  the  first  time,  1S43, 
— that  this  expression  is  frequently  used  by  our  early  writers  as  equivalent 
to  "  well  done.  '    In  his  edition  of  S/ia/.-es/eatrhe  notes  numerous  instances. 

4  f  M']  Q6,  7,  F.     ft/i  Q3— 5.     ft/i  the  Qi,  2. 

9  One  .  .  .  swearing]  Oiic  7>iay  sweare  his  heart  out  with  swearing  Q2 — 7. 
One  may  wear  his  heart  out  with  szvcaring,  F.,  Dyce.  One  may  wear  out 
his  heart  with  swea^-ing,  Theo.  to  Web.  12  shall]  will  Q3  to  F. 

12,  13  Pray,  stay]  om.  Qi.  15  jtidged]  judge  Qi. 

18,  19  Office  .  .  .  office]  "The  syllable  <^  reminds  the  testy  statesman 
of  liis  robe,  and  he  carries  on  the  image."  Coleridge's  Remains,  ii.  293, 
cited  by  Dyce.  Perhaps  some  readers  may  need  to  be  reminded  that  a  robe 
of  office  was  sometimes  spoken  of  as  the  office  itself:  so  Prospero.  7'empest  I. 
ii.,  taking  off  his  magic  garment,  says — "  Lie  there  my  art,"  on  which  passage 
Stevens  aptly  quotes  a  saying  of  Lord  Burleigh,  when  he  put  off  his  gown  at 
night, — "  Lie  there.  Lord  Treasurer."  Again,  in  Look  About  You,  sc.  xiii.  p. 
422,  Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  vol.  vii.,  Skink,  putting  off  Gloster's  dress,  in  which 
he  had  been  disguised,  exclaims — "There  lies  Gloster."  In  Cartwright's 
Ordinary,  V.  v.,  Shape  putting  off  his  disguise  as  a  constable,   says — "Lie 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  19 

room  at  my  daughter's  wedding  :  they  ha'  near  killed     20 
her  amongst  them  ;  and  now  I  must  do  service  for  him 
that  hath  forsaken  her. — Serve  that  will ! 

[Exit  Calianax. 

Dia^:  He's  so  humorous  since  his  daughter  was  for- 
saken !  [Knock  wz't/im.]  Hark,  hark !  there,  there !  so, 
so!   codes,  codes  !     What  now  ?  25 

Me/,  [wit/mi.']  Open  the  door. 

Diag.  Who's  there } 

Mel.  [within?[  Melantius. 

Diag.  I  hope  your  lordship  brings  no  troop  with 
you ;  for,  if  you  do,  I  must  return  them.  30 

[0/>ens  the  door. 

Enter  Melantius  and  a  Lady. 

Mel.  None  but  this  lady,  sir. 

Diag.  The  ladies  are  all  placed  above,  save  those 
that  come  in  the  King's  troop  :  the  best  of  Rhodes 
sit  there,  and  there's  room. 

Mel.  I  thank  you,  sir. — When  I  have  seen  you  placed,     35 
madam,  I  must  attend  the   King ;    but,  the  masque 
done,  I'll  wait  on  you  again, 

Diag.  [opeimig  ayiother  door.'\    Stand  back  there  ! — 
Room  for  my  lord   Melantius !    [Exeunt  MELANTIUS 
and  Lady.] — Pray,  bear  back — this  is  no  place  for  such     40 
youths  and   their  trulls — let   the  doors  shut  again. — 
No ! — do  your  heads  itch  ?  I'll  scratch  them  for  you. 

thou  there,  watchman."      So  also  in  Ben  Jonson's  A'eri/  /««,  V.    i. ,    Lord 
Frampul  putting  off  his  disguise  as  the  Host,  calls  to  his  servant : — 

"  Fly,  take  away  mine  host, 
My  beard  and  cap  here  from  me,  and  fetch  my  lord." 
Fly  does  so,  and  presently  re-enters  with  Lord  Frampul's  robes. 

20  /la']  had  Q5  to  F.     have  Edd.'78,  Web. 

21  amongsti  aynong  F.  to  Dyce. 

24  Knock  within]  Except  this  stage  direction  and  the  "within"  of  1.  26 
the  knocking  and  opening  and  shutting  of  doors,  down  to  1.  44,  is  the  work  of 
Weber  and  Dyce.  24  the7-e,  there!   so,  so!'\  whose  there  Q_l. 

25  codes]   "A  corruption  of  'gods.'"  Bullen. 

27   Who's  there]   PVho  is' t  Qi.  2g  with  you]  om.  Qi. 

34  a  fid  there's]  there  is  no  Ql. 

39  Exeunt  .  .  .]Dyce.     Exit  Melantius  Lady  other  dore.  Qi.  om.  Qa  to  F. 

42  No]  I  Q2  to  F. 

42  do  your  heads  itch,  etc.]  "So  the  Porter  in  Henry  VIII.,  V.  iv.  : — 
'  Fetch  me  a  dozen  of  crab-tree  staves,  and  strong  ones  :  these  are  but  switches 
to 'em.    r II scj-atch your  heads.'"  Bullen.  \z  for  you]  om.  Qi. 


20  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  i 

[S/iuis  tJie  door.] — So,  now  thrust  and  hang  !  [Knocking 
luithiJi.'] — Again  !  who  is't  now  ? — I  cannot  blame  my 
lord  Calianax  for  going  away :  would  he  were  here !  45 
he  would  run  raging  amongst  them,  and  break  a  dozen 
wiser  heads  than  his  own  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye. — 
What's  the  news  now  ? 

[  Within.']  I  pray  you,  can  you  help  me  to  the  speech 
of  the  master-cook  ?  50 

Diag.  If  I  open  the  door,  I'll  cook  some  of  your 
calves-heads.  Peace,  rogues !  {Knocking  zuithin.] — 
Again  ! — who  is't  ? 

Mel.  \within.]  Melantius. 

Re-e7iter  Calianax, 

Cal.  Let  him  not  in.  55 

Diag.  Oh,  my  lord,  a'  must. — Make  room  there  for 
my  lord  ! 

Re-enter  Melantius. 

Is  your  lady  placed  .-' 

Mel.  Yes,  sir,  I  thank  you. — 

My  lord  Calianax,  well  met : 
Your  causeless  hate  to  me  I  hope  is  buried.  60 

Cal.  Yes,  I  do  service  for  your  sister  here, 
That  brings  mine  own  poor  child  to  timeless  death  : 

45  going  a.7vay\  giving  way  Qi. 

46  he  would  run  7aging,  etc.'\  Weber  notes — "At  the  exhibition  of 
Shirley's  masque,  called  the  Triumph  of  Peace,  at  court  in  the  year  1633, 
Lord  Pembroke,  who,  along  with  the  office  of  Calianax,  had  the  same 
violence  of  temper,  and  weakness  of  intellect,  broke  his  staff  over  the 
shoulders  of  Thomas  May,  the  celebrated  poet.  This  story  is  related  in 
Strafford's  Letters,  and  by  Osbome  in  his  Traditional  Memoirs.  The  latter 
uses  the  very  words  of  our  poets,  as  he  observes  that  Pembroke  '  did  not 
refraine,  whilst  he  was  chamberlaine,  to  break  many  wiser  heads  than  his 
owiu.^'^  Dyce  quotes  this  note,  but  queries  it  as  being  by  Sir  Walter  Scott. 
He  refers  to  his  Account  of  Shirley,  etc.  (prefixed  to  his  Works),  p.  xxvii., 
where  he  gives  a  full  extract  from  the  Strafford  correspondence,  and  adds  that 
he  possesses  a  copy  of  4to.  1638,  on  the  margin  of  which,  opposite  the  present 
passage,  is  written  in  an  old  hand  "  Pembroke."  It  should  be  noted  that  Qi 
for  "a  dozen  wiser  heads  than  his  own,"  has  merely — "  a  dozen  heads." 

46  anwngst'\  among  Q4  to  Dyce. 

54  Re-enter  .  .  .  ]  Dyce.  Enter  Calianax,  Qi.  Enter  Calianax  to 
Melantius.  Q2  to  F. 

56  a'  inust'\  I  must  F.  to  Dyce.  Diagoras,  of  course,  means — he  must 
be  let  in. 

57  Re-enter  .  .  .   ]  om.  Q.  F.  62  mine]  my  Q^  to  Dyce. 
62  timeless]  "untimely.     Cf.  II.  i.  43,  V.  iv.  92,  etc."  Bullen. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  21 

She  loves  your  friend  Amintor ;  such  another 
False-hearted  lord  as  you. 

Mel.  You  do  me  wrong, 

A  most  unmanly  one ;  and  I  am  slow  65 

In  taking  vengeance  :  but  be  well  advised. 

Cal.  It  may  be  so. — Who  placed  the  lady  there, 
So  near  the  presence  of  the  King  .'' 

Mel.  I  did. 

Cal.  My  lord,  she  must  not  sit  there. 

Mel.  Why  ? 

Cal.  The  place 

Is  kept  for  women  of  more  worth.  70 

Mel.  More  worth  than  she  !    It  misbecomes  your  age 
And  place  to  be  thus  womanish  :  forbear  ! 
What  you  have  spoke,  I  am  content  to  think 
The  palsy  shook  your  tongue  to. 

Cal.  Why,  'tis  well : 

If  I  stand  here  to  place  men's  wenches — 

Mel.  .1  75 

Shall  quite  forget  this  place,  thy  age,  my  safety, 
And,  thorough  all,  cut  that  poor  sickly  week 
Thou  hast  to  live  away  from  thee  ! 

Cal.  Nay,  I  know  you  can  fight  for  your  whore. 

Mel.  Bate  me  the  King,  and,  be  he  flesh  and  blood,     80 
A'  lies  that  says  it !     Thy  mother  at  fifteen 
Was  black  and  sinful  to  her. 

Diag.  Good  my  lord — 

Mel.  Some  god   pluck  threescore  years    from   that 
fond  man. 
That  I  may  kill  him,  and  not  stain  mine  honour ! 
It  is  the  curse  of  soldiers,  that  in  peace  85 

They  shall  be  braved  by  such  ignoble  men, 
As,  if  the  land  were  troubled,  would  with  tears 
And  knees  beg  succour  from  'em.     Would  the  blood, 
That  sea  of  blood,  that  I  have  lost  in  fight. 
Were  running  in  thy  veins,  that  it  might  make  thee  90 

65  one\  Qy.  wrongl  66  bttt']  om.  Qi. 

6%  So  .   .   .  king\  om.  Qi.  72  thus'\  so  Ql. 

74  WAy]  om.  Qi.  76  t/m'(e]  om.  Q2  to  Web, 

77  thorougIi\   Theo.  to  Dyce.     through  Q.  F. 

80  7ne\  om.  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web.  80  he\  of  <:i\. 

8i  y4']  He  F.  to  Dyce.  83  >«<)  i.e.  foolish.    Dyce. 

86  braved\  bran'd  Q3— 7.     braitid  F.  88  the\  that  Q2  to  Web. 


22  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  i 

Apt  to  say  less,  or  able  to  maintain, 
Should'st  thou  say  more  ! — This  Rhodes,  I  see,  is  nought 
But  a  place  privileged  to  do  men  wrong. 
Cal.  Ay,  you  may  say  your  pleasure. 

Eyiter  Amintor. 

Amin.  What  vild  injury  95 

Has  stirr'd  my  worthy  friend,  who  is  as  slow 
To  fight  with  words  as  he  is  quick  of  hands  ? 

Mel.  That  heap  of  age,  which  I  should  reverence 
If  it  were  temperate  ;  but  testy  years 
Are  most  contemptible. 

Amin.  Good  sir,  forbear.  100 

Cal.  There  is  just  such  another  as  yourself. 

Amin.  He  will  wrong  you,  or  me,  or  any  man. 
And  talk  as  if  he  had  no  life  to  lose, 
Since  this  our  match.     The  King  is  coming  in ; 
I  would  not  for  more  wealth  than  I  enjoy  105 

He  should  perceive  you  raging :  he  did  hear 
You  were  at  difference  now,  which  hasten'd  him. 

\Haiitboys  play  within. 

Cal.  Make  room  there  ! 

Enter  King,  Evadne,  Aspatia,  Lords  and  Ladies. 

King.  Melantius,  thou  art  welcome,  and  my  love 
Is  with  thee  still  :  but  this  is  not  a  place  1 10 

To  brabble  in. — Calianax,  join  hands. 

Cal.  He  shall  not  have  mine  hand. 

King.  This  is  no  time 

To  force  you  to  't.     I  do  love  you  both  : — 
Calianax,  you  look  well  to  your  office ; — 
And  you,  Melantius,  are  welcome  home. —  115 

Begin  the  masque. 

Mel.  Sister,  I  joy  to  see  you  and  your  choice ; 
You  look'd  with  my  eyes  when  you  took  that  man  : 
Be  happy  in  him  !  [Recorders. 

91   or']  and  Ql.  94  say\  ialkc  Ql. 

95  vi!d]  The  forms  vild  and  vile  were  used  indifferently. 

95  injury]  ivroni;  Ql  and  Theo. 

97  hands']  hand  Q2  to  Dyce.  1 09  my]  thy  Ql. 

112  mint]  my  Q5  to  Dyce.  113  io't]  to  it  Theo.  to  Dyce. 


SCENE  II]      THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  23 

Evad.  Oh,  my  dearest  brother, 

Your  presence  is  more  joyful  than  this  day  120 

Can  be  unto  me  ! 

The  Masque. 

Night  rises  in  mists. 

Night.  Our  reign  is  come  ;  for  in  the  quenching  sea 
The  sun  is  drown' d,  and  with  him  fell  the  Day. 
Bright  Cynthia,  Jiear  my  voice  !     I  am  the  Night, 
For  whom  thou  bear'st  about  thy  borrow' d  light ;  125 

Appear  !  no  longer  thy  pale  visage  shroud. 
But  strike  thy  silver  horns  quite  tlirougli  a  cloud, 
A  nd  send  a  beam  upon  my  swarthy  face, 
By  which  I  may  discover  all  the  place 

A7id persons,  and  hoiv  many  longing  eyes  130 

Are  come  to  wait  on  our  solemnities. 

Enter  Cynthia. 

How  dull  and  black  am  11    I  could  not  find 

This  beauty  withotit  thee,  I  am  so  blind : 

Methinks  they  sJiew  like  to  those  eastern  streaks. 

That  warn  us  hence  before  t/ie  morning  breaks.  135 

Back,  my  pale  servant  I  for  these  eyes  knoiu  how 

To  shoot  far  more  and  quicker  rays  than  thou. 

Cynth.  Great  queen,  they  be  a  troop  for  whom  alone 
One  of  my  clearest  moons  I  have  put  on  ; 
A  troop,  that  looks  as  if  thyself  and  I  140 

Had  pluck' d  our  reins  in  and  our  whips  laid  by, 
To  gase  upon  these  mortals,  that  appear 
Brighter  than  we. 

121  Can  be  unto  me']  om.  Qi. 

122  quenching]  raging  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

126,   127,  Appear  .    .  .  cloud]     Dyce  notes  : — "This  passage  (as  his  com- 
mentators observe)  was  probably  in  Milton's  recollection  when  he  wrote — 
'  Stoop  thy  pale  visage  through  an  amber  cloud.' — Camus." 
12"]  horns]  horn  F.  127  quite]  quick  YjA^.^']%,  conj. 

130  and  hoiv]  that  have  Ql. 

131  Enter.   .   .  ]  "  Qy.  'Descend''^  Night  and  Neptune  r/j-f."    Dyce. 

132  could]  can  Qi. 

133 — 137  This  beauty  .  .  .  than  thou.]  The  they  in  1.  134  suggested  to 
Monck  Mason  to  read  These  beauties  in  I.  133,  or  (which  he  would  prefer) 
to  transpose  the  last  two  couplets,  11.  136,  7,  Back  .  .  .  thou,  and  II.  134,  5, 
.  breaks.  i^f^z  these  mortals]  those  Qi. 


24  THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  i 

Night.  Then  let  us  keep  'evi  Jiere  ; 

And  7iever  more  our  chariots  drive  away. 
But  hold  our  places  and  outshine  the  Day.  145 

Cynth.   Great  queen  of  shadows,  you  are  pleased  to 
speak 
Of  viore  than  may  be  done :  we  may  not  break 
The  gods  decrees  ;  but  when  our  time  is  come. 
Must  drive  away,  and  give  the  Day  our  room. 
Yet,  whilst  our  reign  lasts,  let  71  s  stretch  our  power  150 

To  give  07ir  servants  one  contented  hour, 
With  siich  unwo7ited  solemn  grace  and  state, 
As  may  for  ever  after  force  them  hate 
Our  brother  s  glorioiis  beams,  and  wish  the  Night, 
Crown  d  with  a  thousand  stars  afid  07ir  cold  light :  155 

For  almost  all  the  world  their  service  bend 
To  Phoebus,  and  in  vaiji  my  light  I  lend, 
Gazed  on  unto  my  setting  f'oin  my  rise 
Almost  of  71071  e  but  of  7inq7{iet  eyes. 

Night.   The7i  shine  at  fill,  fair  quee7i,  a77d  by  thy 
poiuer  160 

Prod7ice  a  birtJi,  to  crow7i  this  happy  liour. 
Of  7iy7nphs  and  sJiepliei'ds  ;  let  their  so7igs  discover. 
Easy  and  sweet,  who  is  a  happy  lover  ; 
Or,  if  tho7i  wod't,  thine  ow7i  Endyi7iio7i 

Front  the  sweet  flowery  bank  lie  lies  7ipon,  165 

O71  Latnms'  b7'ow,  thy  pale  beams  dj-awn  aivay, 
And  of  his  lo7ig  night  let  Imji  make  this  day. 

150 — 159  Yef  .  .  .  eyes]  om.  Qi.  Edd.'jS  give  the  lines  in  a  note  only, 
not  believing  them  to  be  by  either  Beaumont  or  Fletcher  ;  they  supposed  them 
to  have  been  first  added  to  the  text  in  Q^,  1630,  whereas  they  appear  in  Q2. 
1622.  Coleridge's  judgment  {Kernaiiis,  ii.  294),  cited  by  Dyce,  is  that  "the 
first  eight  lines  are  not  worse,  and  the  last  couplet  incomparably  better,  than 
the  stanza  retained."  150  whilst]  7vhik  ed.  171 1  to  Web. 

154  wish  the  Night,]  Elliptical  for  "wish  for  the  Night."  F.,  followed  by  all 
the  editors,  omitted  the  comma  after  Nigiit.  161  birth]  Qy.  viirth  ? 

164  thine  own]  then  call  thine  o-vn  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'jS  to  Dyce. 

Q2,  1622,  was  published  in  Fletcher's  life  time  and  is  said  to  have  been 
"Newly  perused  augmented  and  inlarged  "  :  as  we  have  seen,  only  a  few 
lines  above,  it  was  certainly  "augmented"  ;  but  in  this  case  its  divergence 
from  Ql  seems  the  result  of  a  blundered  revision.  Possibly  the  intendet' 
reading  was  "  call  thine"  or  "  thy."  In  this  doubt  with  Theobald  we  allow 
the  original  to  stand  :  it  is  perfectly  intelligible,  the  verb  Produce  (1.  l6l) 
being  understood  before  thine  o'.l'h  Endyinion. 

165  hank]  bed  C^z  to  F.,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

166  bro^L^  top  Q2  to  Dyce. 

167  and  of  his  .  .  .  this  day]  Ed.     And  0/  his  .   .  .  thy  day  Ql.     And  of 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  25 

Cynth.   Thoti  dream' st,  dark  queen;  that  fair  boy 
was  not  mine, 
Nor  went  I  doivn  to  kiss  him.     Ease  and  wine 
Have  bred  these  bold  tales  :  poets,  zvhen  they  rage,  170 

Tzirn  gods  to  men,  atid  make  an  hour  an  age. 
Bnt  I  will  give  a  greater  state  and  glory. 
And  raise  to  time  a  nobler  memory 
Of  what  these  lovers  are. — Rise,  rise,  I  say, 
Thou  power  of  deeps,  thy  surges  laid  azvay,  175 

Neptune,  great  king  of  waters,  and  by  me 
Be  proud  to  be  commanded  ! 

Neptune  rises. 

Nept.  Cynthia,  see, 

Thy  ivord  hath  fetch' d  me  hither :  let  me  knozv 
Why  I  ascend. 

Cynth.  Doth  this  majestic  show 

Give  thee  no  knowledge  yet  ? 

Nept.  Yes,  now  I  see  1 80 

So7nething  intended,  Cynthia,  worthy  thee. 
Go  on  ;  Til  be  a  helper. 

Cynth.  Hie  thee,  then, 

And  charge  the  Wind  fly  from  his  rocky  den, 
Let  loose  his  subjects  ;  only  Boreas, 

Too  foul  for  our  intention,  as  he  was,  185 

Still  keep  him  fast  chain  d :  we  must  have  none  here 
But  vernal  blasts  a?id gentle  winds  appear, 
SucJi  as  blow  flowers,  and  through  the  glad  botighs 

sing 
Many  soft  zvelcomes  to  the  lusty  spring ; 
These  are  our  music:  next,  thy  watery  race  190 

this  .  .  .  this  day  Q2.  And  of  this  .  .  .  a  day  Q3  to  Web.  And  of  his  ,  .  . 
a  day  Dyce. 

168  queeni power  Qi.  i6g  wine]  windc  Qi. 

171  Tzirn]  Turtles  Ql.  173  nobler]  noble  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'7S,  Web. 

175  laid  away]  i.e.  laid  aside.  Mason.  For  /aid  Seward  proposed,  and 
Theo.  and  Edd.'78,  adopted,  lade.  "The  Word  lade,"  says  Seward,  "will 
signify  his  [Neptune's]  parting  the  Waves  with  his  Trident  to  give  him  a  free 
Passage  ;  which  is  an  Image  quite  poetical  !  " 

178  fetch' d]  force  Qi  ;  no  doubt  a  misprint  ior  forct. 

183  fy]  goe  Qi.  184  his]  thy  Q2  to  Web. 

190 — 192  These  .  .  .  things]  Q2  to  F. ;  and  so,  substantially,  all  the 
Editors ;  except  that  they  place  we  are  pleased  to  grace  This  noble  night  in 
parentheses.     Ql  has  : — 


2G  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  i 

Eying  on  in  couples ;  we  are  pleased  to  grace 
This  noble  night,  each  in  their  richest  things 
Your  oiun  deeps  or  the  broken  vessel  brings  : 
Be  prodigal,  and  I  shall  be  as  kind 
And  shine  at  full  iip07i  you. 

Nept.  Ho,  the  wind-  195 

Cojmnanding  Mollis  !       {Enter  ^OLUS  out  of  a  Rock. 

yEol.  Great  Neptune  I 

Nept.  He. 

.-Eol.    What  is  thy  will  ? 

Nept.  We  do  command  tJiee  free 

Favoniics  and  thy  milder  winds,  to  wait 
Upon  our  Cynthia  ;  hit  tie  Boreas  strait. 
He's  too  rebellious. 

yEoI.  /  s  J  tall  do  it. 

Nept.  Do.        [Exit  ^OLUS.    200 


Bid  them  draw  neere  to  have  //y  walrie  race 
Led  on  in  couples,  we  arc  pltas\i  to  grace 
This  noble  night  each  in  their  richest  things — 
I  believe  our  text  is  the  result  of  a  bungled  attempt  to  correct  the  certainly 
corrupt  Ql,  and  I  would  propose  to  read  :  — 

These  are  our  music  :  next,  thy  watery  race, 
Led  on  in  couples,  we  are  pleased  to  grace, 
This  noble  night ; 

Bid  them  draw  near,  each  in  their  richest  things — 
Should  it  be  objected  that  the  short  line — "This  noble  night" — breaks  the 
regularity  of  the  couplets  in  which  the  masque  is  written,  it  may  be  pointed  out 
that  there  is  certainly  one  other  instance  in  the  short  line — "At  midnight" — 
1.  216.  Dyce  is  the  only  editor  who  notes  the  reading  of  Qi,  and  the  word 
Led  in  the  second  line  suggested  to  him  that,  instead  of  "  Bring  on  in  couples," 
it  would  be  preferable  to  read  "ZfOd^on,"  etc. — the  word  "brings"  occurring 
in  the  next  line  but  one  (i.  193).  193  vessel^  vessels  Qi. 

195  Ho]  See  Qi.  Oh  Q2.  Hoe  Q3 — 5.  Qi  supposes  the  stage  business 
of  Neptune  releasing  .-Eolus  from  the  rock  in  which  he  is  confined,  and  then 
introducing  him  to  Cynthia  with  : — "See,"  etc. 

195,  196  wind- Commanding  .-Eolus.]  First  hyphened  by  Theobald,  who 
notes  that  Seward  and  Sympson  had  each,  independently,  made  the  same  cor- 
rection :  Edd.  '78  and  Weber  concur.  There  is  no  point  of  any  kind  after  7uind 
in  Q.  F.  Dyce  follows  the  171 1  ecL,  in  printing  "  Wind  !  ";  his  reason  being 
that  --Eolus  is  called  "  the  Wind  "  in  1.  183  ;  not,  however,  with  a  capital  "  W  " 
in  any  editions  but  that  of  171 1,  Theobald's  and  his  own  ;  and  as  to  the  two 
former  see  note  on  "  Fear,"  II.  ii.  56,  57.  Mitford,  Cursory  Notes,  etc.,  1856, 
on  Dyce's  ed.,  apparently  accepts  Uyce's  pointing  ;  but  considers  "Command- 
ing j^olus"  to  be  a  marginal  direction,  not  a  part  of  the  text  ;  as  Dyce's  lines 
are  not  metrically  arranged,  Mitford  probably  overlooked  the  fact  that  he 
would  thus  leave  1.  196  imperfect.  200  too]  om.  Qi. 

200 — 202  Nept.  Do  .  .  .  main]  Theobald's  division  ;  followed  by  Edd. '78, 
Web.,  Dyce.     Qi  has: — 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  27 

^ol.  [within.]  Great  master  of  the  flood  and  all  below. 

Thy  full  command  has  taken. Ho,  the  Alain  ! 

Neptufie  !  [Re-enter  ^OLUS,  followed  by 

Favonius  and  other   Winds. 

Nept.         Here. 

JKo\.  Boreas  has  broke  his  chaiti, 

And,  struggling  with  the  rest,  has  got  away. 

Nept.  Let  him  alone,  Fll  take  him  up  at  sea  ;  205 

/  will  not  long  be  thence.     Go  once  again. 
And  call  out  of  the  bottoms  of  the  main 
Blue  Proteus  and  the  rest  ;   charge  them  put  on 
T/ieir  greatest  pearls,  and  the  most  sparkling  stone 
The  beaten  rock  breeds  ;  tell  this  night  is  done  210 

By  me  a  solemn  honour  to  t/ie  Moon  : 
Fly,  like  a  full  sail. 

M.o\.  I  am  gone.  [Exit. 

Cynth,  Hark  Alight, 

Strike  a  full  silence,  do  a  thorough  right 
To  this  great  chorus,  that  our  music  may 
ToucJl  high  as  heaven,  and  make  the  east  break  day  215 

At  mid-night.  [Music. 


"  Nept.  Doe  maister  of  the  flould  [,sic),  and  all  below 
Thy  full  command  has  taken. 
Eol.  O  !  the  maine,"— 
and  so  the  later  Qos.  and   Fc,  except  that  in  the  first  line  they  add  "  great  " 
before    "master."        Heath,  MS.    Notes,  cited  by  Dyce,   would  give   the 
words, — 

' '  Great  master  of  the  flood  and  all  below, 
Thy  full  command  has  taken." — 
to  Cynthia,  "she  perceiving  the  approach  of  the  milder  winds  set  at  liberty  by 
j^olus.     Just  as  she  has  said  this,  .-Eolus,  who  has  not   yet  returned  from 
executing  his  orders,  cries  out  '  Ho,  the  Main  ! '  etc."     Seward  would  read  : — 
''Nept.  Do, 

We're  master  of  the  flood,"  etc. 
203  Re-enter  .  .  .]Dyce. 

206  /]  He  Q2  to  F. ,  Edd.'78,  Web.  206  oncc\  hence  Ql. 

20T  And  .   .  .   mabi\    And  bid  the  other  call  out  of  the  Maine  <^\. 
210  beaten^   beating    Q5.   bearing  Q6   to    F.      "  See    New  Eng.   Die.  s. 
beaten,    5tc.    'Overlaid,  inlaid,  embossed,  damascened  with  gold  or  other 
precious  material.' "    Bullen.  210  tell]  Dyce  (Mason  conj.  who  compares 

1.  230  in  the  first  song  below),  till  Q.  to  Web. 


28  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  i 


FIRST  SONG. 

During  ivhich  PROTEUS  and  other  sea-iieities  enter. 

Cynthia,  to  thy  power  and  thee 

We  obey. 
Joy  to  this  great  company  I 

And  no  day  220 

Come  to  steal  this  night  away, 

Till  the  rites  of  love  are  ended, 
And  the  lusty  bridegroom  say, 

Welcome,  light,  of  all  befriended  ! 

Pace  out,  you  watery  powers  below,  225 

Let  your  feet. 
Like  the  galleys  when  they  row. 
Even  beat  : 
Let  your  unknown  measures,  set 

To  the  still  winds,  tell  to  all,  230 

That  gods  are  come,  immortal,  great, 
To  honour  this  great  nuptial. 

\The  measure. 


SECOND  SONG. 

Hold  back  thy  hours,  dark  Night,  till  we  have  done  ; 

The  Day  will  come  too  soon  : 
Young  maids  will  curse  thee,  if  thou  steal'st  away,  235 

And  leavest  their  losses  open  to  the  day  : 

Stay,  stay,  and  hide 

The  blushes  of  the  bride. 

Stay,  gentle  Night,  and  with  thy  darkness  cover 

The  kisses  of  her  lover  ;  240 

'  Stay,  and  confound  her  tears  and  her  shrill  cryings, 

Her  weak  denials,  vows,  and  often-dyings  ; 
Stay,  and  hide  all  : 
But  help  not,  though  she  call. 

{Another  measure. 

216  First  Song.  During  .  .  .  enter.]  Dyce.  All  preceding  editions  have 
merely  "  Song."  217  thee'\  them  Q3  to  F. 

232  The  measure.]  Web.  adds — "by  tiie  Sea-god.s." 

236  losses]  blushes  Q2  to  F. — Theobald  restored  the  reading  of  Qi  for  the 
reason  that  blushes  occurs  in  the  next  line  but  one. 

244  But  help  not,  thcmgh  she  call.]  Following  this  song  Ql  has  the  stage- 
direction —  "Maskers  daunce,  Neptune  leads  it."  and  then  proceeds  with 
/Eolus's  next  speech,  1.  259,  "Ho,  Neptune!  '' — What  here  follows,  11.  245 
— 258,  "  Nept.  Great  (jueen  .  .  .  a- twining,'''  was  first  printed  in  Q2.  The 
stage-direction,  omitted  in  Q2,  was  transferred  by  Theo.  to  the  end  of  Neptune's 
speech,  11.  247 — 250,  which  there  had  merely — '"  Measure." 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  29 

Nep.  Great  Queen  of  21s  and  heaven^  Jiear  what  I  brmg  245 
To  make  this  Iwur  a  full  one. 

Cynth.  Speak,  sea's  king. 

Nept.   The  tunes  viy  Ainphitrite  joys  to  have, 
When  she  will  dajice  upon  the  rising  wave, 
And  court  me  as  she  sails.     My  Tritons,  play 
Music  to  lay  a  stortn  I  Fll  lead  the  way.  250 

[Masquers  datice  ;  Neptune  leads  it. 

THIRD   SONG. 

To  bed,  to  bed  !     Come,  Hymen,  lead  the  bride, 
And  lay  her  by  her  husband's  side  ; 

Bring  in  the  virgins  every  one, 

That  grieve  to  lie  alone, 
That  they  may  kiss  while  they  may  say  a  maid  ;  255 

To-morrow  'twill  be  other  kiss'd  and  said. 

Hesperus,  be  long  a-shining, 

Whilst  these  lovers  are  a-twininsr. 


'O' 


/Eol.  [within.']  Ho,  Neptune  ! 
Nept.  j^olus ! 

Re-enter  .^OLUS. 

^ol.  The  sea  goes  high, 

Boreas  hath  raised  a  storm  :  go  and  apply  260 

Thy  trident ;  else,  I  prop  lie  sy,  ere  day 
Many  a  tall  ship  will  be  cast  azvay. 

245,  246  Nept.  Great  .  .  .  king]    The  passage  stands  thus  in  Q2  to  F. 
^'  Nep.  Great  Queene  of  us  and  heaven 
Heare  what  I  bring  to  make  this  houre  a  full  one, 
If  not  her  measure. 

Cinth.  Speake  Seas  King." 

Theo.  reduced  the  lines  to  a  couplet  ;  striking  out  "  If  not  her  measure," 
which  he  supposed  to  be  some  marginal  annotation  accidentally  foisted  into  the 
text.  Seward  proposed  to  alter  to— "  If  not  c'Vr-measure  "  and  to  retain  the 
sentence  as  a  permissible  metrical  intercalation.  Edd.'yS  and  Web.  follow 
Seward.  Dyce  retains  if  not  her  measure,  and  remarks, — "The  meaning  of 
Neptune's  speech  is  clearly  this  :— Great  queen  of  us  and  heaven,  hear  what  I 
bring,  endeavouring  to  make  this  hour  a  full  one,  though  perhaps  what  I  bring 
may  not  completely  fill  up  her  measure.  The  pronoun  her  is  frequently 
applied  to  hour  by  our  early  writers."  Mr.  F.  G.  Fleay,  Chron.  Eng.  Dram. 
1891,  I.  193,  suggests  that  the  words  in  dispute  are  merely  a  misprint  of  a 
stage-direction — '■'Another  measure,"  which  should  be  placed  at  the  end  of 
the  second  song.     We  have  adopted  his  suggestion. 

247 — 249  The  .  .  .  she  .  .  .  she]  Theo.  (Seward  conj.),  Dyce.  Thy  .  .  . 
they  .  .  .  the  Q2  to  F.  Edd.  '78  adopt  The  in  1.  247,  but  follow  Q.  F.  in  11, 
24S-9.     Web.  adopts  The  and  she  in  11.  247  and  249,  but  retains  they  in  1.  248. 

250  lay]  Dyce  (Heath,  MS.  Notes).     lew.i  Q2  to  Web. 

Third  Song.]  Dyce.     Song  Q2  to  Web.     2')<^  sea  goes]  seas  go  Ql^\.Q'EAA.'^%. 


30  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  I 

Descend  ivith  all  tJie  gods  and  all  tJieir  poivei\ 

To  strike  a  calm.  [Exit. 

Cynth.  IJ'e  thank  yon  for  this  Jionr : 

My  favour  to  you  all.     To  gratnlate  265 

So  great  a  sen'ice,  done  at  my  desire^ 
Ye  shall  have  many  floods,  fuller  and  higher 
Than  yon  have  luish'd  for  ;  and  no  ebb  shall  dare 
To  let  the  Day  see  where  yon r  dwellings  are. 
Now  back  unto  yojLr  governments  in  haste,  270 

Lest  your  proud  charge  should  swell  above  the  ivaste, 
A  nd  win  upon  the  island. 

Nept.  We  obey. 

[Neptune  descends  a7id  the  Sea-Gods. 

Cynth.  Hold  up  thy  head,  dead  Night ;  see'st  thou  not 
Day? 
The  east  begins  to  lighten  :  I  must  down, 
And  give  my  brother  place. 

Night.  Oh,  I  could  frown  275 

To  see  the  Day,  the  Day  that  fings  his  light 
Upon  my  kingdom  and  contemns  old  Night ! 
Let  him  go  on  and  flame  !     I  hope  to  see 
Another  wild-fire  in  his  axletree, 

And  all  fall  drencJid.     But  I  forget ;  speak,  queen  :  280 

The  Day  grows  on  ;  I  must  no  more  be  seen. 

Cynth.  Heave  tip  thy  d^'oivsy  head  again,  and  see 
A  gj'eater  light,  a  greater  majesty, 
Betweeti  our  set  and  us  !  whip  up  thy  team  : 

263  thel  thy  Theo.,  perhaps  rightly.  264  ca!m'\  call  F. 

264,  265  IVe  .  .  .  gratiilatc\  A  thanks  to  eveiy  one,  and  to  gratnlate,  Q2  to 
F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

268  and\  om.  Q2  to  Web.  Theo.  to  Web.  make  up  the  line  by  reading 
'ivished  for  wisht.  270  ^overnvicnts']  government  Q2  to  Web. 

271  charge]  7vaters  Qi.  272  Neptune  descends  .   .  .]  Exeunt  Maskers 

Descend.  Qi.  Neptune  descends  with  Proteus,  etc.  Exeunt  Favonius  and 
other  Winds.  Dyce.  277  kingdom]  kingdomes  Q2  to  F. 

279  wild-fire]  An  allusion  to  Phaeton.  Theo. 

280  fall]  false  Q5  to  F.  280  forget]  forgot  Q5  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 
iZt.  Heave  tip]  Once  heave  Ql.     Probably  the  line  originally   ran — '■^  Once 

more  heave  up  thy  drowsy  head  and  see." 

284  set]  Theo.  (Seward  conj.),  Web.,  Dyce.  secfC^.  F.,  Edd. '78. —Seward 
says,  —  "The  Night  and  Cinlhia  both  talk  of  the  Morning's  Approach,  and 
that  they  must  go  down  ;  till  the  Latter  finds  out,  that  they  are  only  the 
Rays  of  Light  shot  from  the  King  and  Court,  which  they  mistook  for  the  Day- 
break. Hence  it's  plain,  it  should  be  wrote — Between  onr  Set  and  us,  i.e.  our 
Setting,  or,  going  down."  Edd. '78  say, — "  We  admit  the  justice  of  Mr. 
Seward's  explanation  of  the  sense  of  this  passage  ;  but  do  not  see  the  necessity 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  31 

The  day  breaks  here,  and  yon  stin-flaring  stream  285 

Shot  from  the  south.      Which  tvay  ivilt  thou  go  ?  say. 
Night.  /'//  va7iish  into  mists. 
Cynth.  /  into  Day. 

{Exeunt. 
Finis  Masque. 

King.  Take  lights  there ! — Ladies,  get  the  bride  to 
bed. — 
We  will  not  see  you  laid  ;  good  night,  Amintor ; 
We'll  ease  you  of  that  tedious  ceremony  :  290 

Were  it  my  case,  I  should  think  time  run  slow. 
If  thou  best  noble,  youth,  get  me  a  boy. 
That  may  defend  my  kingdom  from  my  foes, 

Ainiii.  All  happiness  to  you  ! 

Kirig.  Good-night  Melantius. 

\_Exeunt. 

for  any  alteration.  We  have  therefore  followed  the  old  copies  ;  which  only 
imply,  by  an  extravagant  compliment,  that  the  brightness  of  the  court  tran- 
scends that  of  the  Sun,  and  is  more  repugnant  to  Night  and  her  attendants  than 
even  the  splendor  of  the  Day."  On  these  notes  Mason  comments  as  follows  : — 
"The  compliment  mentioned  by  the  Editors  [of  1778]  was  certainly  intended, 
and  will  still  remain,  though  Seward's  amendment  should  be  adopted  :  but  it  is 
impossible  that  the  words  betzveen  our  sect  and  us,  can  signify  j/iore  repvgtiavt 
to  me  and  my  attendants  ;  they  will  equally  imply  any  other  meaning  whatso- 
e%-er.  But,  though  I  agree  with  Seward  in  reading  set  instead  of  sect,  I  cannot 
approve  of  his  explanation : "  .  .  .  Night  and  Cynthia  "  were  not  mistaken  with 
respect  to  the  approach  of  Day  ;  for  Cynthia  says  The  Day  breaks  here,  point- 
ing to  the  East ;  and  at  the  same  time  shews  old  Night,  that  there  was  a 
greater  light  shot  from  the  South,  which  stood  between  them  and  their  point  of 
setting ;  and  asks  which  way  she  would  go  in  this  dilemma  ;  to  which  Night 
replies,  that  she  will  vanish  into  mists  ;  and  C}Tithia  says,  /  into  day,  which 
was  then  at  hand."  284  whip']  lash  Q^i. 

285  Day  breaks']  day-break's  Edd.'78,  Web. 

285  yon  stin-flaring  stream]  yon  same  flashing  st7-ea»i,  Q2 — 5,  Th&o.,  yon 
so7)ie  flashing  streain,  Q6 — 7,  yon  S07ne  flashing  stream,  F. ,  yo7i  sini-flaritig 
beatn,  Edd.'78,  Web.  Dyce  remarks — "  'stream'  has  been  used  by  poets  in 
the  sense  oiray  even  from  the  time  of  Chaucer  ; 

'Tho  ben  the  sonnes  stremes,  soth  to  sain.' 

The  Menkes  Talc,  v.  14672,  ed.  Tyr." 

286  Which  .  .  .  i-flj'.]  Dyce.  Say,  which  way  wilt  thou  go?  Cl.¥.,'Edd.'7i, 
Web.     Say,  wilt  thou  go  ?  ivhich  way  ?  Theo. 

287  /  into  Day]  Adciv  Qi.  288  lights  there]  light  their  Qt. 
293  kingdom]  kingdotnes  Qi. 


32  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  ii 


ACT    II. 

Scene  I. 
Ante-room  to  Evadne's  Bed-chamber. 

Enter  Evadne,  ASPATIA,  Dula,  and  other  Ladies. 

Dida.  Madam,  shall  we  undress  you  for  this  fight  ? 
The  wars  are  nak'd  that  you  must  make  to-night. 

Evad,  You  are  very  merry,  Dula. 

Dtda.  I  should  be 

Far  merrier,  madam,  if  it  were  with  me 
As  it  is  with  you. 

Evad.  How's  that  "i 

Dula.  That  I  might  go 

To  bed  with  him  wi'  th'  credit  that  you  do. 

Evad.  Why,  how  now,  wench  .'' 

Dida.  Come,  ladies,  will  you  help  t 

Evad.  I  am  soon  undone.- 

Dula.  And  as  soon  done  :  1 1 

Good  store  of  clothes  will  trouble  you  at  both. 

Evad.     Art  thou  drunk,  Dula  ? 

Dula.  Why,  here's  none  but  we. 

Evad.  Thou  think'st  belike  there  is  no  modesty 
When  we're  alone. 

I — 43]  Down  to  Aspatia's  first  speech,  1. 43,  the  dialogue  is  mostly  in  couplets; 
though  rhyme  and  verse  too  fail  in  places  :  in  Q.  and  F.  it  is  printed  with  very 
little  regard  to  either  verse  or  rhyme.  Theobald  had  "a  strong  suspicion" 
that  Dula's  two  speeches  11.  3 — 5  and  5,  6  formed  a  stanza  of  some  old  known 
ballad,  and  printed  thus — 

Dula.  /  should  be  merrier  far,  if  'twere 
With  me  as  'tis  zuithyoii.  [Singing. 

Evad.   How's  that  ? 
Dula.    That  I  might  go  to  bed  with  him 
IVi  th'  credit  that  yon  do. 
Seward  ajiproved,  and  Edd.'yS  and  Web.  adopted  Theo.'s  emendation. 

2  nak'd]  Printed  nakt,  nak't  and  nak'd  in  Q.  F.  naked 'Y\\qq.  ,  Edd.  '78. 
Sidney  Walker  {Sh.'s  Versification,  p.  192)  notes  that  the  word  "  is  frequently 
contracted  into  a  monosyllable  by  our  old  poets":  he  gives  many  instances. 
See  also  Nares  {Glossary,  etc.)  s.  v.  Nake. 

3  very"]  om.  Oi,  Theo.  5,  6  Evad.  How's  .  .  .  do]  cm.  Q2  to  F. 
14  iue're]  we'are  i^l.     'oe  are  Q2  to  F. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  ^^ 

Dula.  Ay,  by  my  troth,  you  hit  my  thoughts  aright.      1 5 

Evad.  You  prick  me,  lady. 

I.  Lady.  'Tis  against  my  will. 

Dula.  Anon  you  must  endure  more  and  lie  still ; 
You're  best  to  practise. 

Evad.  Sure,  this  wench  is  mad. 

Dida.     No,  faith,  this  is  a  trick  that  I  have  had 
Since  I  was  fourteen. 

Evad.  'Tis  high  time  to  leave  it.  20 

Dula.  Nay,  now  I'll  keep  it  till  the  trick  leave  me. 
A  dozen  wanton  words,  put  in  your  head. 
Will  make  you  livelier  in  your  husband's  bed. 

Evad.  Nay,  faith,  then  take  it. 

Dula.  Take  it,  madam  !  where  } 

We  all,  I  hope,  will  take  it  that  are  here.  25 

Evad.  Nay,  then,  I'll  give  thee  o'er. 

Dula.  So  I  will  make 

The  ablest  man  in  Rhodes,  or  his  heart  ache. 

Evad.  Wilt  take  my  place  to-night  "i 

Dula.  I'll  hold  your  cards  against  any  two  I  know. 

Evad.  What  wilt  thou  do  .''  30 

Dicla.  Madam,  we'll  do't,  and  make  'em  leave  play 
too. 

Evad.  Aspatia,  take  her  part. 

Dula.  I  will  refuse  it: 

She  will  pluck  down  a  side;  she  does  not  use  it. 

Evad.  Why,  do,  I  prithee. 

Dula.  You  will  find  the  play 

Quickly,  because  your  head  lies  well  that  way.  35 

Evad.  I  thank  thee,  Dula.      Would  thou   couldst 
instil 
Some  of  thy  mirth  into  Aspatia  ! 

16  I.  Lady.  'Tis  .  .  .  zvil!]  This  forms  the  first  part  of  Dula's  following 
speech  Q2  to  Web. 

18  You're^  A  contraction  oi  you  were.  So  in  Cymbeline,  III.  ii.  79. — 
"  Madam,  you're  best  consider."  Mason.     Qi  has—"  Tis  best  to  practise. " 

20  high^  om.  Qi.  23  livelier^  lively  Q4  to  F. 

25  /  hope,  ivill  take  ii\  will  take  it,  I  hope  Q  i .  27  ache']  to  ake  Q6  to  V. 

28  take]  lie  in  Qi.  29  against]  'gainst  Theo.  to  Dyce. 

33  phick  down  a  side]  To  set  up  a  side  meant  to  be  partners  in  a  game,  to 
pluck  or  pull  doiun  a  side,  to  cause  the  loss  of  the  game  by  ignorance  or 
treachery  :  see  Gifford's  note  on  Massinger's  Unnatural  Cotnbat,  II.  i.   Dyce. 

34  Why,  do,  I  prithee.]  1\^^o.,T)^c^.  Doe  I  prethee,  Q_l.  Why  doe.  Q2  to 
F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

D 


34  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  ii 

Nothing  but  sad  thoughts  in  her  breast  do  dwell: 
Methinks,  a  mean  betwixt  you  would  do  well. 

Dula.  She  is  in  love:  hang  me,  if  I  were  so,  40 

But  I  could  run  my  country.     I  love  too 
To  do  those  things  that  people  in  love  do. 

Asp.  It  were  a  timeless  smile  should  prove  my  cheek : 
It  were  a  fitter  hour  for  me  to  laugh. 

When  at  the  altar  the  religious  priest  45 

Were  pacifying  the  offended  powers 
With  sacrifice,  than  now.     This  should  have  been 
My  rite;  and  all  your  hands  have  been  employed 
In  giving  me  a  spotless  offering 

To  young  Amintor's  bed,  as  we  are  now  50 

For  you.     Pardon,  Evadne:  would  my  worth 
Were  great  as  yours,  or  that  the  King,  or  he, 
Or  both,  thought  so  !     Perhaps  he  found  me  worthless: 
But  till  he  did  so,  in  these  cars  of  mine. 
These  credulous  ears,  he  pour'd  the  sweetest  words  5  5 

That  art  or  love  could  frame.     If  he  were  false. 
Pardon  it,  Heaven  !  and,  if  I  did  want 
Virtue,  you  safely  may  forgive  that  too; 
For  I  have  lost  none  that  I  had  from  you. 

Evad.  Nay,  leave  this  sad  talk,  madam. 

Asp.  Would  I  could  !     60 

Then  I  should  leave  the  cause. 

Evad.  See,  if  you  have  not  spoil'd  all  Dula's  mirth ! 

Asp.  Thou  think'st  thy  heart  hard  ;  but,  if  thou  be'st 
caught. 
Remember  me;  thou  shalt  perceive  a  fire 
Shot  suddenly  into  thee.  65 

D2i/a.  That's  not  so  good;  let'em  shoot  anything  but 
fire,  and  I  fear  'em  not. 

Asp.  Well,  wench,  thou  may'st  be  taken. 

Evad.  Ladies,  good-night:  I'll  do  the  rest  myself. 

Dula.  Nay,  let  your  lord  do  some.  70 

41  c(nihf\  Qy.  wouldl  43  timeless']  See  I.  ii.  62. 

48  rite]  Dyce.     right  Qi,  Theo.     nii^kt  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

59  lost]  left  Q5  to  F. ;  both  words  imply  the  same  sense,  and  are  frequently 
used  one  for  the  other  ;  in  this  same  scene,  1.  353,  where  Qi  has  left  the  later 
editions  have  lost:  so  in  Hamlet,  III.  i.  99,  where  the  Qos.  have — "their  per- 
fume lost,"  the  Fos.  have  left. 

61  I  should]  should  I  (}Tf  to  Dyce.  62  See]  Loe  Ql. 

67  and]  om.  Q2  to  Dyce.  68  mav''st]  must  Qi. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  35 

Asp.  Lay  a  garland  on  my  hearse 

Of  the  dismal  yew — 

Evad.  That's  one  of  your  sad  songs,  madam. 

Asp.  Believe  me,  'tis  a  very  pretty  one. 

Evad.  How  is  it,  madam  ?  y^ 

Song. 

Asp.  Lay  a  garland  on  my  hearse 

Of  the  dismal  yew  ; 
Maidens,  willow-branches  bear  ; 

Say  I  died  true. 
My  love  was  false,  but  I  was  firm  80 

From  my  hour  of  birth  : 
Upon  my  buried  body  lie 

Lightly,  gentle  earth  I 

Evad.  Fie  on't,  madam !  the  words  are  so  strange, 
they  are  able  to  make  one  dream    of  hobgoblins. —     85 
/  could  never  have  the  power — sing  that,  Dula. 

Dula.     I  could  never  have  the  power 
To  love  one  above  an  hour. 
But  my  heart  would  prompt  mine  eye 
On  some  other  man  to  fly.  90 

Venus,  fix  mine  eyes  fast. 
Or,  if  7iot,  give  me  all  that  I  shall  see  at  last! 

Evad.  So,  leave  me  now. 

Dula.  Nay,  we  must  see  you  laid. 

Asp.  Madam,  good  night.    May  all  the  marriage-joys 
That  longing  maids  imagine  in  their  beds  95 

Prove  so  unto  you  !     May  no  discontent 
Grow  'twixt  your  love  and  you  !  but,  if  there  do, 
Inquire  of  me,  and  I  will  guide  your  moan; 
Teach  you  an  artificial  way  to  grieve, 

To  keep  your  sorrow  waking.     Love  your  lord  100 

No  worse  than  I :  but,  if  you  love  so  well, 
Alas,  you  may  displease  him  !  so  did  I. 
This  is  the  last  time  you  shall  look  on  me. — 
Ladies,  farewell.     As  soon  as  I  am  dead. 
Come  all  and  watch  one  night  about  my  hearse;  105 

71 — 93  Asp.  Lay  .  .  .  laid.]  om.  Ql. 

82  lie]  Theo.  to  Dyce.     lay  Q.  F.  ;  "  and  so  perhaps,"  says  Dyce,  "  the 
author  wrote."  99   Teach]  And  teach  Qi,  2. 


36  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  ii 

Bring  each  a  mournful  story  and  a  tear, 

To  offer  at  it  when  I  go  to  earth; 

With  flattering  ivy  clasp  my  coffin  round ; 

Write  on  my  brow  my  fortune;  let  my  bier 

Be  borne  by  virgins,  that  shall  sing  by  course  i  lo 

The  truth  of  maids  and  perjuries  of  men. 

Evad.  Alas,  I  pity  thee.  [Exit  EvADNE. 

Omnes.  Madam,  good  night. 

I.  Lady.  Come,  we'll  let  in  the  bridegroom. 

Dula.  Where's  my  lord  .'' 

Enter  AmintoR. 

I.  Lady.  Here,  take  this  light. 

Diila.  He'll  find  her  in  the  dark. 

I.  Lady.  Your    lady's  scarce  a-bed  yet;  you  must   115 
help  her. 

Asp.  Go,  and  be  happy  in  your  lady's  love. 
May  all  the  wrongs  that  you  have  done  to  me 
Be  utterly  forgotten  in  my  death ! 
I'll  trouble  you  no  more  ;  yet  I  will  take 
A  parting  kiss,  and  will  not  be  denied. —  120 

You'll  come,  my  lord,  and  see  the  virgins  weep 
When  I  am  laid  in  earth,  though  you  yourself 
Can  know  no  pity.     Thus  I  wind  myself 
Into  this  willow-garland,  and  am  prouder 
That  I  was  once  your  love,  though  now  refused,  125 

Than  to  have  had  another  true  to  me. 
So  with  my  prayers  I  leave  you,  and  must  try 
Some  yet  unpractised  way  to  grieve  and  die. 

{^Exit  ASPATIA. 

Dula.  Come,  ladies,  will  you  go  .•* 

Omnes.  Good  night,  my  lord. 

Atnin.  Much  happiness  unto  you  all ! —  130 

\Exeiint  Ladies, 
I  did  that  lady  wrong.     Methinks,  I  feel 
A  grief  shoot  suddenly  through  all  my  veins  ; 
Mine  eyes  rain  :  this  is  strange  at  such  a  time. 

no  by  fourse]  i.e.  by  turns  :  see  I.  i.  102. 

114  J/e'/l]  He  will  Theo.,  Youk  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'jS,  Web. 

115  >'<^']  oni-  Ql-  127  //y]  om.  Qi,  2. 
129  Omnes.]  i.  Lad.  Qi. 

132  A'\  Her  Q2  lo  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

133  raitil  run  Q2  to   F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  37 

It  was  the  King  first  moved  me  to't ;  but  he 

Has  not  my  will  in  keeping.     Why  do  I  135 

Perplex  myself  thus  ?    Something  whispers  me, 

Go  not  to  bed.     My  guilt  is  not  so  great 

As  mine  own  conscience,  too  sensible, 

Would  make  me  think  ;  I  only  brake  a  promise, 

And  'twas  the  King  enforced  me.     Timorous  flesh,         140 

Why  shakest  thou  so  ?     Away,  my  idle  fears  ! 

Re-enter  EVADNE. 

Yonder  she  is,  the  lustre  of  whose  ey^e 

Can  blot  away  the  sad  remembrance 

Of  all  these  things. — Oh,  my  Evadne,  spare 

That  tender  body  ;  let  it  not  take  cold  !  145 

The  vapours  of  the  night  shall  not  fall  here. 

To  bed,  my  love :  Hymen  will  punish  us 

For  being  slack  performers  of  his  rites. 

Camest  thou  to  call  me  .'' 

Evad.  No. 

Amin.  Come,  come,  my  love, 

And  let  us  lose  ourselves  to  one  another.  1 50 

Why  art  thou  up  so  long  ? 

Evad.  I  am  not  well. 

Amin.  To  bed  then  ;  let  me  wind  thee  in  these  arms 
Till  I  have  banish'd  sickness. 

Evad.  Good  my  lord, 

I  cannot  sleep. 

Amin.  Evadne,  we  will  watch ; 

I  mean  no  sleeping. 

Evad.  I'll  not  go  to  bed.  155 

Ami7i.  I  prithee,  do. 

Evad.  I  will  not  for  the  world. 

Amin.  Why,  my  dear  love  .'' 

Evad.  Why  !  I  have  sworn  I  will  not. 

Amiti.  Sworn  ! 

Evad.  Ay. 

Amiti.  How  ?  sworn,  Evadne  ! 

135  do]  did  Qi.  139  h-ake]  breake  Ql. 

140  enforced]  that  fore' d  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

143  remembrance]  Here  as  a  quadrisyllable— remembijraiice ;  and  so  Web. 
printed. 

146  shall]  will  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'yS,  Web. 
154  we  will]  Theo.  to  Dyce.     week  Q.  F. 


38  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  ii 

Evad.  Yes,  sworn,  Amintor ;  and  will  swear  again. 
If  you  will  wish  to  hear  me.  i6o 

Amin.  To  whom  have  you  sworn  this  ? 

Evad.  If  I  should  name  him,  the  matter  were  not 
great. 

Amin.  Come,  this  is  but  the  coyness  of  a  bride. 

Evad.  The  coyness  of  a  bride  ! 

Amin.  How  prettily 

That  frown  becomes  thee  ! 

Evad.  Do  you  like  it  so .-'  165 

Amin.  Thou  can'st  not  dress  thy  face  in  such  a  look 
But  I  shall  like  it. 

Evad.  What  look  will  like  you  best  .^ 

Amin.  Why  do  you  ask  .-' 

Evad.  That  I  may  show  you  one  less  pleasing  to  you. 

Amin.  How's  that .''  170 

Evad.  That  1  may  show  you  one  less  pleasing  to  you. 

Amiji.  I  prithee,  put  thy  jests  in  milder  looks  ; 
It  shows  as  thou  wert  angry. 

Evad.  So  perhaps 

I  am  indeed. 

Ami7i.  Why,  who  has  done  thee  wrong .-' 

Name  me  the  man,  and  by  thyself  I  swear,  175 

Thy  yet-unconquer'd  self,  I  will  revenge  thee  ! 

Evad.  Now    I    shall   try   thy   truth.     If  thou  dost 
love  me, 
Thou  weigh'st  not  any  thing  compared  with  me  : 
Life,  honour,  joys  eternal,  all  delights 

This  world  can  yield,  or  hopeful  people  feign,  180 

Or  in  the  life  to  come,  are  light  as  air 
To  a  true  lover  when  his  lady  frowns, 
And  bids  him  do  this.     Wilt  thou  kill  this  man  ? 
Swear,  my  Amintor,  and  I'll  kiss  the  sin 
Off  from  thy  lips. 

168  will  like]  likes  Q2  to  F.,  Edcl.'78  to  Dyce. 

175  / swear]  sweete  love  (^i .  176  l/iee]il  Qi.  178  7viiA]toQl. 

180  T/iis]  7keQ\.  180,  181  This  world  .   .  .  at r]  Qi  omits  or  hope- 

ful />eo/>le  /ei^i,  Or  in  the  life  to  come.     Theobald  prints  the  lines  thus — 
"  This  world  can  yield,  or  hopeful  People  feign 
Are  in  the  Life  to  come,  are  light  as  Air" — 

Dyce,  however,  who  with  Edd.'78  and  Web.  follows  Q2  to  F.,  remarks  that 
"the  text  requires  no  such  alteration.  Evadne  mentions ytV.'-/,  all  the  delights 
which  are  actually  to  be  found  in  the  world,  secondly,  those  which  exist  in  the 
imaginations  of  hopeful  people,  thirdly,  those  in  a  future  life." 

184,  185  sin  Off froin]  sun  o/Ql. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  39 

Ainin.  I  wonnot  swear,  sweet  love,  185 

Till  I  do  know  the  cause. 

Evad.  I  would  thou  wouldst. 

Why,  it  is  thou  that  wrong'st  me  ;  I  hate  thee ; 
Thou  should'st  have  kill'd  thyself. 

Amin.  If  I  should  know  that,  I  should  quickly  kill 
The  man  you  hated. 

Evad.  Know  it,  then,  and  do't.  190 

Amin.  Oh,  no !  what  look  soe'er  thou  shalt  put  on 
To  try  my  faith,  I  shall  not  think  thee  false  ; 
I  cannot  find  one  blemish  in  thy  face. 
Where  falsehood  should  abide.     Leave,  and  to  bed. 
If  you  have  sworn  to  any  of  the  virgins  195 

That  were  your  old  companions  to  preserve 
Your  maidenhead  a  night,  it  may  be  done 
Without  this  means. 

Evad.  A  maidenhead,  Amintor, 

At  my  years ! 

Amin.  Sure  she  raves  ;  this  cannot  be 

Her  natural  temper. — Shall  I  call  thy  maids  }  200 

Either  thy  healthful  sleep  hath  left  thee  long, 
Or  else  some  fever  rages  in  thy  blood. 

Evad.  Neither,  Amintor :  think  you  I  am  mad, 
Because  I  speak  the  truth  .'' 

Amin.  Is  this  the  truth  ? 

Will  you  not  lie  with  me  to-night .'' 

Evad.  To-night !  205 

You  talk  as  if  you  thought  I  would  hereafter. 

Amin.  Hereafter  !  yes,  I  do. 

Evad.  You  are  deceived. 

Put  off  amazement,  and  with  patience  mark 
What  I  shall  utter,  for  the  oracle 

Knows  nothing  truer  :  'tis  not  for  a  night  210 

Or  two  that  I  forbear  thy  bed,  but  ever. 

185  wonnoi\  will  not  Q4  to  Dyce. 

186  d6\  om.  Qi.  187  wrong' si\  turongest  Q3  to  F. 

190  iken']  om.  Qi.         191  skalt]  shonlcPst  Qi.        192  shall  not'\  cannol  Qi. 
198,  199    Without  .  .   .  cannot  be]  So  divided  by  all  editors  :  as  three  lines 
ending  means  .   .   .  years  .  .  .  cannot  be  Q.  F. 

200  Her\  Thy  Q2  to  Web.  203  Amintor :]  oj  these,  what  Qi. 

204  Is  .   .  .  truth]  om.  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

206  you  thoiight]  om.  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'yS,  Web. 

211  thy\your  Oil.  211  ever]  for  ever  Ql^ioY.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 


40  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  ii 

Amin.  I  dream.     Awake,  Amintor  ! 

Evad.  You  hear  right  : 

I  sooner  will  find  out  the  beds  of  snakes, 
And  with  my  youthful  blood  warm  their  cold  flesh, 
Letting  them  curl  themselves  about  my  limbs,  215 

Than  sleep  one  night  with  thee.     This  is  not  feign'd. 
Nor  sounds  it  like  the  coyness  of  a  bride. 

Amin.  Is  flesh  so  earthly  to  endure  all  this  } 
Are  these  the  joys  of  marriage  } — Hymen,  keep 
This  story  (that  will  make  succeeding  )-outh  220 

Neglect  thy  ceremonies)  from  all  ears  ; 
Let  it  not  rise  up,  for  thy  shame  and  mine 
To  after-ages  :  we  will  scorn  thy  laws, 
If  thou  no  better  bless  them.     Touch  the  heart 
Of  her  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  or  the  world  225 

Shall  know  this  :  not  an  altar  then  will  smoke 
In  praise  of  thee;  we  will  adopt  us  sons; 
Then  virtue  shall  inherit,  and  not  blood. 
If  we  do  lust,  we'll  take  the  next  we  meet. 
Serving  ourselves  as  other  creatures  do;  230 

And  never  take  note  of  the  female  more. 
Nor  of  her  issue.     I  do  rage  in  vain ; 
She  can  but  jest. — Oh,  pardon  me,  my  love ! 
So  dear  the  thoughts  are  that  I  hold  of  thee, 
That  I  must  break  forth.     Satisfy  my  fear;  235 

It  is  a  pain,  beyond  the  hand  of  death, 
To  be  in  doubt :  confirm  it  with  an  oath, 
If  this  be  true. 

Evad.  Do  }-ou  invent  the  form  : 

Let  there  be  in  it  all  the  binding  words 
Devils  and  conjurors  can  put  together,  240 

And  I  will  take  it.     I  have  sworn  before, 
And  here  by  all  things  holy  do  again. 
Never  to  be  acquainted  with  thy  bed  ! 
Is  your  doubt  over  now  } 

Amin.  I  know  too  much  :  would  I  had  doubted  still !  245 
Was  ever  such  a  marriage-night  as  this ! 

216,  217  This  .  .  .  l>ride]  Qy.  do  not  these  lines  belong  to  Amintor? 

2 1 7  roj'ness]  kisses  Q I . 

218  earthly^  earthy  Theo.     "  A  specious  correction,"  says  Dyce. 

226  this:  .  .  .  tJim]thcies  not  an  altar  t/iat  Q2\.oY.,lLAd.'7^,  Web. 
233  (77«  /'iit'^  cannot  Qi.  236  liand\paine  Qi,  Theo. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  41 

You  powers  above,  if  you  did  ever  mean 

Man  should  be  used  thus,  you  have  thought  a  way 

How  he  may  bear  himself,  and  save  his  honour : 

Instruct  me  in  it;  for  to  my  dull  eyes  250 

There  is  no  mean,  no  moderate  course  to  run; 

I  must  live  scorn'd,  or  be  a  murderer: 

Is  there  a  third  ?     Why  is  this  night  so  calm  ? 

Why  does  not  Heaven  speak  in  thunder  to  us, 

And  drown  her  voice  ? 

Evad.  This  rage  will  do  no  good.         255 

Amin.  Evadne,  hear  me.     Thou  hast  ta'en  an  oath, 
But  such  a  rash  one,  that  to  keep  it  were 
Worse  than  to  swear  it :  call  it  back  to  thee; 
Such  vows  as  that  never  ascend  the  Heaven; 
A  tear  or  two  will  wash  it  quite  away.  260 

Have  mercy  on  my  youth,  my  hopeful  youth, 
If  thou  be  pitiful !  for,  without  boast,- 
This  land  was  proud  of  me :  what  lady  was  there, 
That  men  call'd  fair  and  virtuous  in  this  isle. 
That  would  have  shunn'd  my  love  ?     It  is  in  thee  265 

To  make  me  hold  this  worth, — Oh,  we  vain  men. 
That  trust  out  all  our  reputation 
To  rest  upon  the  weak  and  yielding  hand 
Of  feeble  woman  !     But  thou  art  not  stone; 
Thy  flesh  is  soft,  and  in  thine  eyes  doth  dwell  270 

The  spirit  of  love;  thy  heart  cannot  be  hard. 
Come,  lead  me  from  the  bottom  of  despair 
To  all  the  joys  thou  hast;  I  know  thou  wilt; 
And  make  me  careful  lest  the  sudden  change 
O'ercome  my  spirits. 

Evad.  When  I  call  back  this  oath,         275 

The  pains  of  hell  environ  me  ! 

Amiti.  I  sleep,  and  am  too  temperate.    Come  to  bed  ! 
Or  by  those  hairs,  which,  if  thou  hadst  a  soul 
Like  to  thy  locks,  were  threads  for  kings  to  wear 

About  their  arms 

Evad.  Why,  so  perhaps  they  are.         280 

Amin.  I'll  drag  thee  to  my  bed,  and  make  thy  tongue 
Undo  this  wicked  oath,  or  on  thy  flesh 

250  Instruct  me  in  it}  Instant  me  with  it  Ql.  255  her]  their  Qi 

259  that]  those  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'jS,  Web.  267  out]  om.  Ql,  2. 

278  hadst]  Theo.  to  Dyce.     hast  Q.  F. 


42  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  II 

I'll  print  a  thousand  wounds  to  let  out  life ! 

E%>ad.  I  fear  thee  not :  do  what  thou  darest  to  me ! 
Every  ill-sounding  word  or  threatening  look  285 

Thou  shewest  to  me  will  be  reveng'd  at  full. 

Aniin.  It  will  not  sure,  Evadne. 

Evad.  Do  not  you  hazard  that. 

Ainin.  Ha'  ye  your  champions  ? 

Evad.  Alas,  Amintor,  think'st  thou  I  forbear  290 

To  sleep  with  thee,  because  I  have  put  on 
A  maiden's  strictness  ?     Look  upon  these  cheeks, 
And  thou  shalt  find  the  hot  and  rising  blood 
Unapt  for  such  a  vow.     No;   in  this  heart 
There  dwells  as  much  desire  and  as  much  will  295 

To  put  that  wished  act  in  practice  as  ever  yet 
Was  known  to  woman ;  and  they  have  been  shown 
Both.     But  it  was  the  folly  of  thy  youth 
To  think  this  beauty,  to  what  hand  soe'er 
It  shall  be  call'd,  shall  stoop  to  any  second.  300 

I  do  enjoy  the  best,  and  in  that  height 
Have  sworn  to  stand  or  die :  you  guess  the  man. 

Aniin.  No;  let  me  know  the  man  that  wrongs  me  so, 
That  I  may  cut  his  body  into  motes, 
And  scatter  it  before  the  northern  wind.  305 

Evad.  You  dare  not  strike  him. 

Aniin.  Do  not  wrong  me  so  : 

Yes,  if  his  body  were  a  poisonous  plant 
That  it  were  death  to  touch,  I  have  a  soul 
Will  throw  me  on  him. 

Evad.  Why,  'tis  the  King. 

Amiii.  The  King ! 

Evad.  What  will  you  do  now  ?  310 

Amin.   It  is  not  the  King  ! 

Evad.  What   did   he   make    this    match    for,    dull 
Amintor  .•* 

Amin.     Oh,  thou  hast  named  a   word,   that   wipes 
away 

2S9  Ha!  ye\  Ha!  you  Theo.     Have  you  Edd.'yS  to  Dyce. 

296  wished^  Qi,  Web.  -wisht  Q2  to  F.  wisKd  EdcL'yS,  Dyce;  Dyce, 
moreover,  reading  e'er  for  ever.     Theo.  prints  this  line — 

"To  put  th'  wish'd  act  in  practice,  as  e'er  yet." 

299  hamr\  Ed.  (Bullen  conj.  who  notes — "Evadne  is  employing  the  lan- 
guage of  falconry.  She  compares  herself  to  a  hawk  that  will  come  only  to 
the  call  of  a  royal  master.")    land  Qi  to  Dyce.       310  'tis\  it  is  Edd.'78,  Web. 

311//  is\  'Tis  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  43 

All  thoughts  revengeful !     In  that  sacred  word, 

"  The  King,"  there  lies  a  terror  :  what  frail  man  315 

Dares  lift  his  hand  against  it  ?     Let  the  gods 

Speak  to  him  when  they  please  :  till  when,  let  us 

Suffer  and  wait. 

Evad.  Why  should  you  fill  yourself  so  full  of  heat, 
And  haste  so  to  my  bed  ?     I  am  no  virgin.  320 

Amin.  What  devil  put  it  in  thy  fancy,  then. 
To  marry  me .'' 

Evad.  Alas,  I  must  have  one 

To  father  children,  and  to  bear  the  name 
Of  husband  to  me,  that  my  sin  may  be 
More  honourable ! 

Ajnin.  What  strange  thing  am  I !  325 

Evad.  A  miserable  one;  one  that  myself 
Am  sorry  for. 

Amin.  Why,  show  it  then  in  this : 

If  thou  hast  pity,  though  thy  love  be  none. 
Kill  me;  and  all  true  lovers,  that  shall  live 
In  after  ages  cross'd  in  their  desires,  330 

Shall  bless  thy  memory,  and  call  thee  good. 
Because  such  mercy  in  thy  heart  was  found, 
To  rid  a  lingering  wretch. 

Evad.  I  must  have  one 

To  fill  thy  room  again,  if  thou  wert  dead; 
Else,  by  this  night,  I  would  !     I  pity  thee.  335 

Amin.  These  strange  and  sudden  injuries  have  fallen 
So  thick  upon  me,  that  I  lose  all  sense 
Of  what  they  are.     Methinks,  I  am  not  wrong'd; 
Nor  is  it  aught,  if  from  the  censuring  world 
I  can  but  hide  it.     Reputation,  340 

Thou  art  a  word,  no  more ! — But  thou  hast  shown 
An  impudence  so  high,  that  to  the  world 
I  fear  thou  wilt  betray  or  shame  thyself 

Evad.  To  cover  shame,  I  took  thee;  never  fear 
That  I  would  blaze  *nyself 

Amin.  Nor  let  the  King  345 

Know  I  conceive  he  wrongs  me;  then  mine  honour 

314  word]  name  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web.  321  put]  hath  put  Ql,  2. 

324  sin]  Qy.  son  ?  325  strange]  a  strange  Q2 — 6,  F,  to  Web. 

326  Evad.]  om.  Ql.  332  heart]  breast  Ql. 

333  ^'^  i-e.  despatch  335  woiild]  could  Q^l. 


44  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  il 

Will  thrust  mc  into  action  :  that  m)-  flesh 

Could  bear  with  patience.     And  it  is  some  ease 

To  me  in  these  extremes,  that  I  knew  this 

Before  I  touch'd  thee;  else,  had  all  the  sins  350 

Of  mankind  stood  betwixt  me  and  the  King, 

I  had  gone  through  'em  to  his  heart  and  thine. 

I  have  left  one  desire :   'tis  not  his  crown 

Shall  buy  me  to  thy  bed,  now  I  resolve 

He  has  dishonour'd  thee.     Give  me  thy  hand  :  355 

Be  careful  of  thy  credit,  and  sin  close ; 

'Tis  all  I  wish.     Upon  thy  chamber-floor 

I'll  rest  to-night,  that  morning  visitors 

May  think  we  did  as  married  people  use : 

And,  prithee,  smile  upon  me  when  they  come,  360 

And  seem  to  toy,  as  if  thou  hadst  been  pleased 

With  what  we  did. 

Evad.  Fear  not ;  I  will  do  this. 

Ainin.  Come,  let  us  practise;  and,  as  wantonly 
As  ever  longing  bride  and  bridegroom  met, 
Let's  laugh  and  enter  here. 

Evad.  I  am  content.       365 

Amin.  Down  all  the  swellings  of  my  troubled  heart ! 
When  we  walk  thus  intwined,  let  all  eyes  see 
If  ever  lovers  better  did  agree.  \Exeunt. 

347  that\  tho'  Edd.'78,  Web.  Theo.  has  no  note  on  the  passage  ;  Edd.'78 
remark — "The  sense  plainly  requires  thai'.  *  Tho'  my  nature,'  says  Amintor, 
'could  brook  the  injury,  my  honour  would  oblige  me  to  revenge  it.'"  Web. 
adopts  without  remark. 

Dyce  notes — "If  the  text  be  right,  [that]  must  refer  to  [U.  345,  346] — 

'  Nor  let  the  King 
Know  I  conceive  he  wrongs  me'; — 
that  concealment  would  enable  me  to  bear  my  injury  with  patience." 
349  kfirai]  know  Ql — 3. 
350—352  the  .  .   .  thine]  Cf.  III.  i.  284 — 

"  and  through  a  sea  of  sins 

Will  wade  to  my  revenge," — 
352]  through'' em]  through,  e'neQl. 

353  ^'/^]  ^ost  Qa  to  F.,.Edd.'78.  The  words  are  interchangeable;  see  1.  59 
of  this  scene.  Theo.,  who  recovered  left  from  Qi,  wrongly  understood — I 
have  one  desire  Irft  to  or  remaining  'with  me ;  which  one  desire  he  explained 
was  that  Evadne  should  be  careful  of  her  credit  and  sin  close  (1.  356).  Amintor 
of  course  means  that  he  has  left,  lost  or  discarded  his  desire  for  Evadne. 

354  resolve]  i.e.  am  convinced. 

364  longing]  lovint;  Q2  to  Web.  366  Amin.]  om.  Ql. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  45 

Scene  II. 
Att  Apartment  in  the  House  ^/Calianax. 

Enter  ASPATIA,  Antiphila,  and  Olyaipias. 

Asp.  Away,  you  are  not  sad  !  force  it  no  further. 
Good  gods,  how  well  you  look  !     Such  a  full  colour 
Young   bashful    brides   put    on:  sure,   you    are    new 
married ! 

Ant.  Yes,  madam,  to  your  grief 

Asp.  Alas,  poor  wenches  ! 

Go  learn  to  love  first ;  learn  to  lose  yourselves ;  5 

Learn  to  be  flatter'd,  and  believe  and  bless 
The  double  tongue  that  did  it;  make  a  faith 
Out  of  the  miracles  of  ancient  lovers,' 
Such  as  spake  truth,  and  died  in't;  and,  like  me, 
Believe  all  faithful,  and  be  miserable.  lO 

Did  you  ne'er  love  yet,  wenches  .■*     Speak,  Olympias  : 
Thou  has  an  easy  temper,  fit  to  stamp. 

Olym.  Never. 

Asp.  Nor  you,  Antiphila  } 

Ant.  Nor  I. 

Asp.  Then,  my  good  girls,  be  more  than  women,  wise; 
At  least  be  more  than  I  was  ;  and  be  sure  15 

You  credit  any  thing  the  light  gives  life  to, 
Before  a  man.     Rather  believe  the  sea 
Weeps  for  the  ruin'd  merchant,  when  he  roars ; 
Rather,  the  wind  courts  but  the  pregnant  sails, 

I  sad\  om.  Qi.  2  good  gods']  good,  good  Qi. 

7—12  The  double  .  .  .  stamp]  For  these  lines  Qi  has  only — 
The  double  tongue  that  did  it. 
Did  you  ere  loue  yet  wenches,  speake  Olinipas, 
Thou  hast  a  met  led  temper,  Jit  for  stamp. 
In  Q2  to  F.  the  passage  stands  thus — 

The  double  tongue  that  did  it. 
Make  a  faith  out  of  the  tni racks  of  ancient  loners. 
Did  you  nere  loue  yet  wenches  ?  speake  Oliiupias, 
Such  as  speake  truth  and  di'd  in^t, 
And  like  me  beleeve  all  faithfull,  and  be  miserable. 
Thou  hast  an  easie  temper.  Jit  for  stampe. 
The  division  and  transposition  of  the  lines  given  in  the  text  was  made  by 
Theobald.  9  spake]  Theo.  Edd.'78,  Dyce.     speake  Q2  to  F.,Web. 

15 — 27  and  be  sure  .  .  .  beast  man]  om.  Qi. 
16  life]  light  Q^  to  Web. 


46  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  ii 

When  the  strong  cordage  cracks;  rather,  the  sun  20 

Comes  but  to  kiss  the  fruit  in  wealthy  autumn, 

When  all  falls  blasted.     If  you  needs  must  love, 

(Forced  by  ill  fate,)  take  to  your  maiden-bosoms 

Two  dead-cold  aspics,  and  of  them  make  lovers  : 

They  cannot  flatter  nor  forswear;  one  kiss  25 

Makes  a  long  peace  for  all.     But  man, — 

Oh,  that  beast  man  !     Come,  let's  be  sad,  my  girls: 

That  down-cast  of  thine  e}'e,  Oh'mpias, 

Shows  a  fine  sorrow. — Mark,  Antiphila  ; 

Just  such  another  was  the  nymph  QEnone's,  30 

When  Paris  brought  home  Helen. — Now,  a  tear; 

And  then  thou  art  a  piece  expressing  fully 

The  Carthage-queen,  when  from  a  cold  sea-rock, 

Full  with  her  sorrow,  she  tied  fast  her  eyes 

To  the  fair  Trojan  ships ;  and,  having  lost  them,  35 

Just  as  thine  eyes  do,  down  stole  a  tear. — Antiphila, 

What  would  this  wench  do,  if  she  were  Aspatia  ? 

Here  she  would  stand,  till  some  more  pitying  god 

Turn'd  her  to  marble. — 'Tis  enough,  my  wench. — 

Show  me  the  piece  of  needlework  you  wrought.  40 

Ant.  Of  Ariadne,  madam  ? 

Asp.  Yes,  that  piece. — 

This  should  be  Theseus  ;  h'as  a  cozening  face. — 
You  meant  him  for  a  man  .-• 

Ant.  He  was  so,  madam. 

Asp.  Why,  then, 'tis  well  enough. — Never  look  back; 
You  have  a  full  wind  and  a  false  heart,  Theseus. —  45 

Does  not  the  stor>-  say,  his  keel  was  split, 
Or  his  masts  spent,  or  some  kind  rock  or  other 
Met  with  his  vessel } 

Ant.  Not  as  I  remember. 

Asp.  It  should  ha'  been  so.     Could  the  gods  know 
this. 
And  not,  of  all  their  number,  raise  a  storm  ?  50 

But  they  are  all  as  evil.     This  false  smile 

30  CEttone's']  Oerus  Ql.  CEiiones  Q2 — 5.  CEnotu  Q6  to  Dyce.  Our  text, 
justified  by  the  earlier  eds.,  implies  that  QEnone's  downcast  eye  was  just  such 
another  as  that  which  Olympias  had  exhibited. 

51 — 54  But .  .  .  qtticksantf]  These  lines  stand  thus  in  Q.  F. — 
But  they  are  all  as  ill.      This  false  smile  was  well  exprest, 
lust  such  another  caught  nie,  you  shall  not  goe  so  Antiphila, 
In  this  place  worke  a  quicke  sana. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  47 

Was  well  express'd  ;  just  such  another  caught  me. — 

You  shall  not  go  so. — 

Antiphila,  in  this  place  work  a  quicksand, 

And  over  it  a  shallow  smiling  water,  55 

And  his  ship  ploughing  it;  and  then  a  Fear: 

Do  that  Fear  bravely,  wench. 

Ant.  'Twill  wrong  the  story. 

Asp.  'Twill  make  the  story,  wrong'd  by  wanton  poets. 
Live  long  and  be  believed.     But  where's  the  lady .'' 

Ant.  There,  madam.  60 

Asp.  Fie,  you  have  miss'd  it  here,  Antiphila; 
You  are  much  mistaken,  wench: 
These  colours  are  not  dull  and  pale  enough 
To  show  a  soul  so  full  of  misery 

As  this  sad  lady's  was.     Do  it  by  me,  65 

Do  it  again  by  me,  the  lost  Aspatia;  • 
And  you  shall  find  all  true  but  the  wild  island. 
Suppose  I  stand  upon  the  sea-beach  now. 
Mine  arms  thus,  and  mine  hair  blown  with  the  wind. 
Wild  as  that  desert;  and  let  all  about  me  70 

Tell  that  I  am  forsaken.     Do  my  face 


Dyce  gives  them  as  in  our  text  ;  to  him  is  due  the  change  of  ill  to  ez'il  in  first 
line ;  the  conversion  oi you  shall  not  go  so  into  a  hemistich  marked  as  addressed 
to  the  pictured  Theseus,  and  the  transfer  oi  Antiphila  to  the  beginning  of  the 
last  line.     Theo.  printed — 

But  they  are  all  as  ill.     Ay,  this  false  Smile 
Was  well  exprest ;  just  such  another  caught  me; 
You  should  not  go  on  so,  Antiphila  ; 
In  this  Place  work  a  Quicksand, — 
The  "go  (Jw  so"  in  the  third  line  was  Seward's  suggestion;  adopted  also  by 
Edd.'78  and  Web. 

56,  57  Fear .  .  .  Fear]  First  printed  with  capital  Fin  ed.  1711.  It  should, 
however,  be  noted  that  at  that  time  it  was  the  custom  to  print  all  nouns  with 
capital  initials  ;  that  custom  still  prevailed  in  1750,  the  date  of  Theobald's  ed. ; 
it  had  ceased  in  1778,  but  the  Editors  of  the  edition  of  that  year  maintained  the 
capital  initial  in  this  case :  Web.  and  Dyce  follow  their  example. 
57  iravely]  to  the  life  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

67  And.  .  ,  island.]  And  vou  shall  find  all  trii;.— Put  vie' 071  tK  wild  Island. 
Seward  conj. 

67  island]  i.e.  Naxos;  where,  as  Theobald  notes,  Theseus  ungenerously 
gave  Ariadne  the  Drop. 

68  Suppose  .  .  .  now]  So  Qi,  except  that  it  has,  with  all  the  other  Qos.  and 
the  Fo.,  sea  breach;  corrected  to  sea-beach  first  in  ed.  1711.  Q2  to  F.  give  the 
line  thus —  /  stand  uton  the  sea  breach  now,  and  think 

Theo.  to  Dyce  as  in  text. 

71  Tell  that  I  am  forsakett]  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Dyce.  Be  teares  of  my  story 
Ql.     Theo.  read  with  Ql,  but  altered  teares  to  teachers;  Web.  followed  suit. 


48  THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [ACT  il 

(If  thou  hadst  ever  feeling  of  a  sorrow) 

Thus,  thus,  Antiphila:  strive  to  make  me  look 

Like  Sorrow's  monument;  and  the  trees  about  me, 

Let  them  be  dry  and  leafless;  let  the  rocks  75 

Groan  with  continual  surges;  and  behind  me, 

Make  all  a  desolation.     See,  see,  wenches, 

A  miserable  life  of  this  poor  picture  ! 

Olyni.  Dear  madam  ! 

Asp.  I  have  done.     Sit  down;  and  let  us 

Upon  that  point  fix  all  our  eyes,  that  point  there.  80 

Make  a  dull  silence,  till  you  feel  a  sudden  sadness 
Give  us  new  souls. 

Enter  Calianax. 

Cal.  The  King  may  do  this,  and  he  may  not  do  it: 
My  child  is  wrong'd,  disgraced. — Well,  how  now,  hus- 
wives } 
What,  at  your  ease  !  is  this  a  time  to  sit  still }  85 

Up,  you  young  lazy  whores,  up,  or  I'll  swinge  you ! 

Olym.  Nay,  good  my  lord — 

Cal.  You'll  lie  down  shortly.     Get  you  in,  and  work  ! 
What,  are  you  grown  so  rusty  you  want  heats  .-• 
We  shall  have  some  of  the  court-boys  heat  you  shortly.     90 

Ant.  My  lord,  we  do  no  more  than  we  are  charged  : 
It  is  the  lady's  pleasure  we  be  thus ; 
In  grief  she  is  forsaken. 

Cal.  There's  a  rogue  too. 

It  might,  however,  be  maintained  that  ieares  [dissyllable]  was  right:  Pennant 
(see  Brand's  Pop.  Ant.  ed.  Bohn  II.  313)  remarks  on  the  custom  in  many 
parts  of  North  Britain,  of  "painting  on  the  doors  and  window-shutters  white 
tadpole-like  figures,  on  a  black  ground,  designed  to  express  the  tears  of  the 
country  for  the  loss  of  any  person  of  distinction."  Any  one  who  has  visited  a 
church-yard  in  France  will  have  observed  the  same  custom.  To  a  Herald 
Aspatia's  "let  all  about  me  Be  tears,"  etc.,  might  suggest  a  field  gutty  de 
larmcs. 

77  See,  see]  Look,  look  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

81  till  you  feel  a  siuUen  sadness']  Theo.  omits  sudden,  "rightly,  perhaps," 
says  Dyce.  Mr.  K.  Deighton  [Conjectural  headings,  etc.,  1894,)  would  rather 
Tt]ec\.  you  feel.     Seward  proposed  to  read  sullen  for  sudden. 

89  rusty]  rustle  Ql.     reasty  Q2 — 4.     resty  Q5  to  Dyce. 

89  heats]  heates  Qi,  2.     heares  <^t, — 5.     cares  Q6.     ears  Qy  F. 

90  /leat  you  shortly]  do  that  office  Q2  to  F. 

92,  93  thus;  In  grief  she  is  forsaken]  Mason,  thus  in  grief ,  She  is  forsaken 
Qi— 5.  .  .  .  gi-ief;  She  .  .  .  Q6  to  F.  Theo.  to  Web.  follow  substantially 
the  punctuation  of  Q.  F.  Dyce  rejects  all  punctuation.  Except  Edd.'jS,  who 
follow  the  division  of  Q.  F.,  all  divide  the  lines  as  here. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  49 

A  young  dissembling  slave  ! — Well,  get  you  in. — 

I'll  have  a  bout  with  that  boy.     'Tis  high  time  95 

Now  to  be  valiant:  I  confess  my  youth 

Was  never  prone  that  way.     What,  made  an  ass! 

A  court-stale  !     Well,  I  will  be  valiant, 

And  beat  some  dozen  of  these  whelps;  I  will ! 

And  there's  another  of  'em,  a  trim  cheating  soldier;  100 

I'll  maul  that  rascal;  h'as  out-braved  me  twice: 

But  now,  I  thank  the  gods,  I  am  valiant. — 

Go,  get  you  in. — I'll  take  a  course  with  all. 

[Exeimt  Omnes. 

99,  100  And  beat  .  .  .  soldier]  Divided  as  in  Edd.'yS,  Web.,  Dyce.  The 
first  1.  ends  ami  there's  in  Q.  F. ;  in  Theo.  also,  but  he  silently  dropped  out 
the  preceding  /  will. 


50  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  ill 


ACT    III. 

SCENK    I. 

Ante-room  to  E\'ADNE's  Bed-cJiaviber. 

Enter  Cleon,  Strato,  DiPHlLUS. 

Clcon.  Your  sister  is  not  up  yet. 

Diph.  Oh,  brides  must  take  their  morning's  rest;  the 
night  is  troublesome. 

Stra.  But  not  tedious. 

Diph.  What  odds,  he  has  not  my  sister's  maidenhead       5 
to-night  .-* 

Stra.  None ;  it's  odds  against  any  bridegroom  Hving, 
he  ne'er  gets  it  while  he  Hves. 

Diph.  Y'are  merry  with  my  sister;  you'll  please  to 
allow  me  the  same  freedom  with  your  mother.  10 

Stra.  She's  at  your  service. 

Diph.  Then  she's  merry  enough  of  herself;  she  needs 
no  tickling.     Knock  at  the  door. 

Stra.  We  shall  interrupt  them. 

Diph.   No  matter;  they  have  the  j-ear  before  them. —     15 
Good  morrow,  sister !    Spare  yourself  to-day;  the  night 
will  come  again. 

Enter  Amintor. 

Amift.  W^ho's  there.?  my  brother!     I  am  no  readier 
yet.     Your  sister  is  but  now  up. 

Diph.  You  look  as  you  had  lost  your  eyes  to-night:     20 
I  think  you  ha'  not  slept. 

Amin.  I'faith  I  have  not. 

Diph.  You  have  done  better,  then. 

Amin.  We  ventured  for  a  boy :  when  he  is  twelve, 
A'  shall  command  against  the  foes  of  Rhodes.  25 

Shall  we  be  merry  .? 

7  None^  No  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

18  fto  readier^  i.e.  no  more  drest.  22  have\  did  Ql. 

24    \Ve\  VVc  hatie  Qi.  =5  -4']  He  F. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  51 

Stra.  You  cannot;  you  want  sleep. 

Amin.  'Tis  true; — [Aside.']  but  she, 

As  if  she  had  drunk  Lethe,  or  had  made 
Even  with  Heaven,  did  fetch  so  still  a  sleep, 
So  sweet  and  sound 

Dipk.  What's  that  ? 

Amin.  Your  sister  frets     30 

This  morning,  and  does  turn  her  eyes  upon  me, 
As  people  on  their  headsman.     She  does  chafe, 
And  kiss,  and  chafe  again,  and  clap  my  cheeks ! 
She's  in  another  world. 

Diph.  Then  I  had  lost :  I  was  about  to  lay  35 

You  had  not  got  her  maidenhead  to-night. 

Amin.  [aside.]    Ha !  does  he  not  mock  me  ? — Y'ad 
lost  indeed; 
I  do  not  use  to  bungle. 

C/e.  You  do  deserve  her. 

Amin.  [aside.]  I  laid  my  lips  to  hers,  and  that  wild     40 
breath. 
That  was  so  rude  and  rough  to  me  last  night. 
Was  sweet  as  April.     I'll  be  guilty  too. 
If  these  be  the  effects. — 

Enter  Melantius. 

Me/.  Good  day,  Amintor ;  for  to  me  the  name 
Of  brother  is  too  distant :  we  are  friends,  45 

And  that  is  nearer. 

Amin.  Dear  Melantius ! 

Let  me  behold  thee. — Is  it  possible  'i 

Mel.  What  sudden  gaze  is  this  .? 

Amin.  'Tis  wondrous  strange  ! 

Me/.  Why  does  thine  eye  desire  so  strict  a  view 
Of  that  it  knows  so  well  ?     There's  nothing  here  50 

That  is  not  thine. 

Amin.  I  wonder  much,  Melantius, 

To  see  those  noble  looks,  that  make  me  think 

30—34   Your  sister  .   .  .  -vorld\  As  prose,  Q.  F.      Text  as  arranged  by 
Edd.'78,  followed  by  Web.   and  Dyce.     Theo.  ended  lines  turn  .  .  .  heads- 
man .  .  .  again  .  .  .  world,  reading  for  She  does  chafe,  "  She  does  so  chafe. 
Ql  has  "  the  headsman  "  in  1.  32,  and  omits  "  again  "  in  1.  33. 

37  does  he  nof]  he  does  not  Q2  to  Web.     37    Y'ad]yoti  had  Theo.  to  Dyce. 

38  use']  om.  Ql.  40  that]  what  Q3  to  F.  40  breath]  breaca  Qi. 
41  so]  om.  F. 


52  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

How  virtuous  thou  art :  and,  on  the  sudden, 
'Tis  strange  to  me  thou  shouldst  have  worth  and  honour ; 
Or  not  be  base,  and  false,  and  treacherous,  55 

And  every  ill.    But 

Mel.  Stay,  stay,  my  friend; 

I  fear  this  sound  will  not  become  our  loves : 
No  more;  embrace  me. 

Amin.  Oh.  mistake  me  not ! 

I  know  thee  to  be  full  of  all  those  deeds 
That  we  frail  men  call  good;  but  by  the  course  60 

Of  nature  thou  shouldst  be  as  quickly  changed 
As  are  the  winds;  dissembling  as  the  sea, 
That  now  wears  brows  as  smooth  as  virgins'  be, 
Tempting  the  merchant  to  invade  his  face, 
And  in  an  hour  calls  his  billows  up,  65 

And  shoots  'em  at  the  sun,  destroying  all 
A'  carries  on  him. — [Aside.']  Oh,  how  near  am  I 
To  utter  my  sick  thoughts  ! — 

Mel.  But  why,  my  friend,  should  I  be  so  by  nature  ? 

Aviiii.  I    have  wed    thy  sister,  who  hath   virtuous     70 
thoughts 
Enough  for  one  whole  family;  and  it  is  strange 
That  you  should  feel  no  want. 

Mel.  Believe  me,  this  is  compliment   too  cunning 
for  me. 

Diph.  What   should    I    be    then    by  the  course   of 
nature, 
They  having  both  robb'd  me  of  so  much  virtue  ?  75 

Stra.  Oh,  call  the  bride,  my  lord  Amintor, 
That  we  may  see  her  blush,  and  turn  her  eyes  down  : 
It  is  the  prettiest  sport. 

Amin.  Evadne ! 

Evad.  [zvil/iin.]  My  lord  ? 

A)nin.  Come  forth,  my  love  : 

Your  brothers  do  attend  to  wish  you  joy.  80 

53  theltkisQl.  56  But— ']om.  Qr. 

58  i\v  more;  embrace  me]  Edd.'78  and  Web.  ;  meaning,  of  course, — cease 
this  strange  discourse  and  embrace  me.  There  is  no  point  after  J^o  more  in 
Q. ;  and  in  F.  only  a  comma.  Theo.  and  Dyce  reject  this  comma,  and  argue 
that  the  intention  of  Melantius  is  to  forbid  Amintor  to  embrace  or  hold  friend- 
ship with  him  any  more.  67  A']  He  F.  to  Dyce. 

73  this  is  compliment]  this  complement  Q4,  5.  this  complement s  Q^d  to 
Theo.     this  compliment's  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  53 

Evad.  {within?^   I  am  not  ready  yet. 

Amin.  Enough,  enough. 

Evad.  \within?[  They'll  mock  me. 

Amin.  Faith,  thou  shalt  come  in. 

Enter  Evadne. 

Mel.  Good  morrow,  sister.     He  that  understands 
Whom  you  have  wed,  need  not  to  wish  you  joy  ; 
You  have  enough  :  take  heed  you  be  not  proud.  85 

Diph.  Oh,  sister,  what  have  you  done } 

Evad.  I  done  !  why,  what  have  I  done  .? 

Stra.  My  lord  Amintor  swears  you  are  no  maid  now. 

Evad.  Push ! 

Stra.  I'faith,  he  does.  90 

Evad.  I  knew  I  should  be  mock'd, 

Diph.  With  a  truth. 

Evad.  If  'twere  to  do  again,  in  faith   I  would  not 
marry. 

A?nin.  [aside.]     Nor  I,  by  Heaven! —  95 

Diph.  Sister,  Dula  swears  she  heard  you    cry  two 
rooms  off. 

Evad.  Fie,  how  you  talk  ! 

Diph.  Let's  see  you  walk,  Evadne.     By  my  troth, 
y'are  spoil'd.  100 

Mel.  Amintor— 

Amin.  Ha! 

Mel.  Thou  art  sad. 

Amin.   Who,   I  .''      I    thank    you    for   that.      Shall 
Diphilus,  thou,  and  I,  sing  a  catch .''  105 

Mel.  How! 

Amin.  Prithee,  let's. 

Mel.  Nay,  that's  too  much  the  other  way. 

Amin.  I  am  so  lighten'd  with  my  happiness ! — 
How  dost  thou,  love  ?  kiss  me.  i  lO 

Evad.  I  cannot  love  you,  you  tell  tales  of  me. 

95  No7-'\  Not  Q4  to  F. 

99,  100  Diph.  Lei's  .  .  .  spoil'd]  Edd.'78  and  Web.  The  name  Evadne  in 
this  speech  (probably  abbreviated  in  MS.)  being  taken  as  a  prefix,  the  words 
which  follow — By  ?ny  troth  fare  spoiTd — were  given  to  Evadne  as  a  separate 
speech  in  all  editions  down  to  Theobald's,  inclusive.  Dyce  considered  the 
reading  we  have  adopted  in  every  sense  a  wanton  alteration ;  his  reason  being 
that  Evadne  "has  already  chid  Diphilus — '  Fie,  how  you  talk  ! '  and  when  he 
continues  to  jeer  her,  she  exclaims — '  By  my  troth,  you're  spoil'd.' " 

109  ligkt£}i'd\keigkned  [sic)  (li.     Qy.  iox  heightened} 


54  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

Ajiiin.   Nothing  but  what  becomes  us. — Gentlemen, 
Would  you  had  all  such  wives, — [Asid^.]  and   all  the 

world. 
That  I  might  be  no  wonder ! — Y'are  all  sad  : 
What,  do  you  envy  me?     I  walk,  methinks,  1 15 

On  water,  and  ne'er  sink,  I  am  so  light. 

Me/.  'Tis  well  you  are  so. 

A  win.  Well !  how  can   I  be  other,  when  she  looks 
thus  ? 
Is  there  no  music  there?     Let's  dance. 

Ale/.  Why,  this  is  strange,  Amintor  !  120 

Ainiti.  I  do  not  know  myself;  yet  I  could  wish 
My  joy  were  less. 

Diph.  I'll  marry  too,  if  it  will  make  one  thus. 

Evad.  Amintor,  hark. 

Amin.  What  says  my  love  } — [Aside.]  I  must  obey. —  125 

Evad.  [aside  to  A  win.]  You  do  it  scurvily,  'twill  be 
perceived. 

C/e.  My  lord,  the  King  is  here. 

A  f/iin.  Where } 

Stra.  And  his  brother. 

Enter  KiNG  and  LysippuS. 

King.  Good  morrow,  all. —  1 30 

Amintor,  joy  on  joy  fall  thick  upon  thee ! — 
And,  madam,  you  are  alter'd  since  I  saw  you, 
(I  must  salute  you)  you  are  now  another's. 
How  liked  you  your  night's  rest .-' 

Evad.  Ill,  sir.  135 

A  win.   Indeed  she  took  but  little. 

Lys.  You'll  let  her  take  more,  and  thank  her  too, 
shortly. 

Kifig.  Amintor,  wert  thou  truly  honest  till  thou  wert 
married  .<*  140 

Amin.  Yes,  sir. 

King.  Tell  me,  then,  how  shews  the  sport  unto  thee  } 

Amin.  Why,  well. 

King.  What  did  you  do  } 

118  r]you  Qi.  120  Amintor']  om.  Qi.  123  too\  om.  Qr. 

136  Indeed]  Ql— 3.     /.  deed  Q4,  5.     //  deed  Q6,   7.     //  'deed  V.     Ay! 
'deed  ed.  1711,  Theo.     Ay,  'deed  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

142  then,  hozv]  hcr.v,  then  Ql.  142  unto]  to  Ql. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  55 

Amin.  No  more,  nor  less,  than  other  couples  use;        145 
You  know  what  'tis  ;  it  has  but  a  coarse  name. 

King.  But,  prithee,  I  should  think,  by  her  black  eye, 
And  her  red  cheek,  she  would  be  quick  and  stirring 
In  this  same  business;    ha  ? 

Amin.  I  cannot  tell ; 

I  ne'er  tried  other,  sir  ;  but  I  perceive  150 

She  is  as  quick  as  you  delivered. 

King.  Well,  you  '11  trust  me  then,  Amintor, 
To  chuse  a  wife  for  you  again  ? 

Amin.  No,  never,  sir. 

King.  Why,  like  you  this  so  ill  ? 

Amin.  So  well  I  like  her,  155 

For  this  I  bow  my  knee  in  thanks  to  you, 
And  unto  Heaven  will  pay  my  grateful  tribute 
Hourly  ;  and  do  hope  we  shall  draw  out 
A  long  contented  life  together  here. 

And  die  both,  full  of  grey  hairs,  in  one  day  ;  160 

For  which  the  thanks  is  yours.     But  if  the  powers 
That  rule  us  please  to  call  her  first  away. 
Without  pride  spoke,  this  world  holds  not  a  wife 
Worthy  to  take  her  room. 

King  \aside?^  I  do  not  like  this. — 

All  forbear  the  room,  but  you,  Amintor,  165 

And  your  lady.     I  have  some  speech  with  you, 
That  may  concern  your  after  living  well. 

Exeunt  all  but  the  KiNG,  Amintor,  and  EvADNE. 

Amin.  \aside?^  A'  will  not  tell  me  that  he  lies  with 
her.? 
If  he  do,  something  heavenly  stay  my  heart, 
For  I  shall  be  apt  to  thrust  this  arm  of  mine  170 

To  acts  unlawful ! — 

King.  You  will  suffer  me 

To  talk  with  her,  Amintor,  and  not  have 
A  jealous  pang .-' 

Amin.  Sir,  I  dare  trust  my  wife 

With  whom  she  dares  to  talk,  and  not  be  jealous.— 

166  witkyon'\  oni.  Qi,  Theo.  168  A'\  He  F.  to  Dyce. 

169  something  .   .  .  heart\  om.  Ql.  170  I  shall  be\  tt  is  Qi. 

173  A  jealous  fang\  jealous  pangs  Ql,  Theo. 

174  With  liihomi  When  Qi. 


56  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

King.  How  do  }-ou  like  Amintor  ? 

Evad.  As  I  did,  sir.       175 

King.  How's  that  ? 

Evad.  As  one  that,  to  fulfil  your  will  and  pleasure, 
I  have  given  leave  to  call  me  wife  and  love. 

King.  I  see  there  is  no  lasting  faith  in  sin  ; 
They  that  break  word  with  Heaven  will  break  again       180 
With  all  the  world,  and  so  dost  thou  with  me. 

Evad.  How,  sir  .-* 

King.  This  subtle  woman's  ignorance 

Will  not  excuse  you  :  thou  hast  taken  oaths, 
So  great,  methought  they  did  not  well  become 
A  woman's  mouth,  that  thou  wouldst  ne'er  enjoy  185 

A  man  but  me. 

Evad.  I  never  did  swear  so  ; 

You  do  me  wrong. 

King.  Day  and  night  have  heard  it. 

Evad.  I  swore  indeed  that  I  would  never  love 
A  man  of  lower  place  ;  but,  if  your  fortune 
Should  throw  you  from  this  height,  I  bade  you  trust       19O 
I  would  forsake  you,  and  would  bend  to  him 
That  won  your  throne  :  I  love  with  my  ambition, 
Not  with  my  eyes.     But,  if  I  ever  yet 
Touch'd  any  other,  leprosy  light  here 

Upon  my  face  !  which  for  your  royalty  195 

I  would  not  stain. 

King.  Why,  thou  dissemblest,  and  it  is  in  me 
To  punish  thee. 

Evad.  W'hy,  it  is  in  me,  then, 

Not  to  love  you,  which  will  more  afflict 
Your  body  than  your  punishment  can  mine.  200 

King.  But  thou  hast  let  Amintor  lie  with  thee. 

Evad.  I  ha'  not. 

King.  Impudence  !  he  says  himself  so. 

Evad.  A'  lies. 

King.  A'  does  not. 

Evad.  By  this  light,  he  does. 

Strangely  and  basely  !  and  I'll  prove  it  so : 

177  your  -will  and plcasiire\  your  pleasure  Ql  Thco.,  Dyce. 

184  tnethozight\  that  methought  Qi,  2. 

184  not  well  liccoTne\  misbecome  Qi,  2.  1 93  my>\  mine  F, 

202  hcH  not]  have  not  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

203  A'  .  .  .  A'\He  .  .  .  He  F.  to  Dyce. 


SCENE  I]         THE   Mx\ID'S   TRAGEDY  57 

I  did  not  only  shun  him  for  a  night,  205 

But  told  him  I  would  never  close  with  him. 

King.  Speak  lower ;  'tis  false. 

Evad.  I  am  no  man 

To  answer  with  a  blow  ;  or,  if  I  were. 
You  are  the  King.     But  urge  me  not ;  'tis  most  true. 

King.  Do  not  I  know  the  uncontrolled  thoughts  210 

That  youth  brings  with  him,  when  his  blood  is  high 
With  expectation  and  desire  of  that 
He  long  hath  waited  for  }     Is  not  his  spirit, 
Though  he  be  temperate,  of  a  valiant  strain 
As  this  our  age  hath  known  ?     What  could  he  do,  2 1 5 

If  such  a  sudden  speech  had  met  his  blood. 
But  ruin  thee  for  ever,  if  he  had  not  kill'd  thee  .'' 
He  could  not  bear  it  thus  ;  he  is  as  we. 
Or  any  other  wrong'd  man. 

Evad.  It  is  dissembling. 

King.     Take  him  !  farewell :  henceforth   I  am   thy  220 
foe  ; 
And  what  disgraces  I  can  blot  thee  with  look  for. 

Evad.  Stay,    sir  I — Amintor  ! — You     shall     hear. — 
Amintor ! 

Ainin.  What,  my  love  .'* 

Evad.  Amintor,  thou  hast  an  ingenious  look. 
And  shouldst  be  virtuous  :  it  amazeth  me  225 

That  thou  canst  make  such  base  malicious  lies  ! 

Ainin.  What,  my  dear  wife  .'' 

Evad.  Dear  wife  !  I  do  despise  thee. 

Why,  nothing  can  be  baser  than  to  sow 
Dissention  amongst  lovers. 

Amin.  Lovers  !  who  t 

Evad.  The  King  and  me — 

Ainin.  Oh,  God  !  230 

205  only\  om,  Q4  to  F.,  Edd.78,  \Yeb.  207  'tis\  it  is  Theo.,  Dyce. 

207  I  am'\  I  Q4,  5.     Fm  Q6  to  F. 

217  But  .  .  .  thee  ?]  So  printed  by  Web.  and  Dyce  on  Mason's  suggestion. 
But  nan  thee  for  ever  ?  if  he  had  not  kiird  thee,  Q.  F.,  Theo.,  Edd.'78. 

219  Zf  is  dissembling]  This  is  dissevMing  Ql  ;  which  then,  skipping  the 
next  three  speeches,  follows  on  with  1.  224 — "Amintor,  thou  hast,"  etc. 

221  with']  om.  Q4  to  F.,  Edd.'78. 

224  ingetiious]  ingenuous  Ed.  1711,  to  Web.  ;  but,  as  Dyce  remarks,  "  that 
ingenious  and  ingenuity  were  formerly  used  for  ingenuous  and  ingenuousness 
appears  from  innumerable  passages  of  our  early  writers." 

226  canst]  shouldst  Qi. 

230  vie]  I  Qi.  230  God]  Qi,  2,  Web.    heaven  Q3  to  Edd.'7S,  Dyce. 


58  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  ill 

Evad.  Who   should    live    long,   and    love    without 
distaste, 
Were  it  not  for  such  pickthanks  as  thyself. 
Did  you  lie  with  me  ?  swear  now,  and  be  punish'd 
In  hell  for  this  ! 

A  mill.  The  faithless  sin  I  made 

To  fair  Aspatia  is  not  yet  revenged ;  235 

It  follows  me. — I  will  not  lose  a  word 
To  this  vild  woman  ;  but  to  you,  my  king, 
The  anguish  of  my  soul  thrusts  out  this  truth, 
Y'are  a  tyrant !  and  not  so  much  to  wrong 
An  honest  man  thus,  as  to  take  a  pride  240 

In  talking  with  him  of  it. 

Evad.  Now,  sir,  see 

How  loud  this  fellow  lied  ! 

Amin.  You  that  can  know  to  wrong,  should  know 
how  men 
Must  right  themselves.     What  punishment  is  due 
From  me  to  him  that  shall  abuse  my  bed  .•'  245 

Is  it  not  death  .-'  nor  can  that  satisfy. 
Unless  I  send  your  lives  through  all  the  land. 
To  shew  how  nobly  I  have  freed  myself 

King.  Draw  not  thy  sword  ;  thou  knowest  I  cannot 
fear 
A  subject's  hand  ;  but  thou  shalt  feel  the  weight  250 

Of  this,  if  thou  dost  rage. 

Amin.  The  weight  of  that ! 

If  you  have  any  worth,  for  heaven's  sake,  think 
I  fear  not  swords;  for,  as  you  are  mere  man, 
I  dare^as  easily  kill  you  for  this  deed. 

As  you  dare  think  to  do  it.     But  there  is  255 

Divinity  about  you,  that  strikes  dead 

231  live  long]  Qy.  love  long! 

232  pickthanks\  "  Barbuieur.  A  Sicopnant,  zfickthauke,  a  privie  whisperer, 
a  close  detractor,  a  secret  tale-teller."     Cotgravk's  Dictionary.     Bullen. 

237  vihl\  Dyce.     c/z/A/ Q.  F.,  Theo.     vile  Edd.'jS,  Web. 

246  Is  it\  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.     It  is  Q.  F.,  Theo. 

247  lives]  "  To  send  their  Lives  through  all  the  land,  means,  to  send  an 
account  through  the  land  of  their  vicious  mode  of  life,  and  criminal  connection." 
Edd.'78.  limf'sTheo.,  Web.,  Dyce  (Sympson  conj.)  ;  Dyce  noting  that  the/itt<fj 
and  li7'es  of  the  old  eds.  was  "  doubtless  a  misprint  for  '  lims.'  "  Mason  also 
supported  Sympson's  conjecture.  Qi  omits  "  send  your  lives  through  all  the 
land,  To  ";  making  of  11.  247,  248  one  line — "  Unless  I  shew  how  nobly,"  etc. 

255,  256  Hut  there  is  Divinity  about  you,  iS:c.]  "  So  Shakespeare  said, 
before  our  poets,  in  his  Hamlet  • 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  59 

My  rising  passions:  as  you  are  my  king, 

I  fall  before  you,  and  present  my  sword 

To  cut  mine  own  flesh,  if  it  be  your  will. 

Alas,  I  am  nothing  but  a  multitude  260 

Of  walking  griefs  !     Yet,  should  I  murder  you, 

I  might  before  the  world  take  the  excuse 

Of  madness;  for,  compare  my  injuries. 

And  they  will  well  appear  too  sad  a  weight 

For  reason  to  endure:  but,  fall  I  first  265 

Amongst  my  sorrows,  ere  my  treacherous  hand 

Touch  holy  things !     But  why  (I  know  not  what 

I  have  to  say),  why  did  you  choose  out  me 

To  make  thus  wretched  ?  there  were  thousands,  fools, 

Easy  to  work  on,  and  of  state  enough,  270 

Within  the  island. 

Evad.  I  would  not  have  a  fool ; 

It  were  no  credit  for  me. 

Aviin.  Worse  and  worse  ! 

Thou,  that  darest  talk  unto  thy  husband  thus. 
Profess  thyself  a  whore,  and,  more  than  so. 

Resolve  to  be  so  still  ! It  is  my  fate  275 

To  bear  and  bow  beneath  a  thousand  griefs. 

To  keep  that  little  credit  with  the  world. — 

But  there  were  wise  ones  too;  you  might  have  ta'en 

Another. 

King.  No ;  for  I  believed  thee  honest, 
As  thou  wert  valiant. 

Afiiin.  All  the  happiness  280 

Bestow'd  upon  me  turns  into  disgrace. 
Gods,  take  your  honesty  again,  for  I 
Am  loaden  with  it ! — Good  my  lord  the  King, 
Be  private  in  it. 

'  Let  him  go,  Gertrude ;  do  not  fear  our  person ; 
There's  suck  divinity  doth  hedge  a  king, 
That  treason  can  but  peep  to  what  it  would, 
Acts  little  of  his  will.'  "  Theobald. 

266  hand^  sword  Qi. 

269  were  thousands,  fools,'\  Ed.  were  thousands  fooies  Qz — 6.  were  thousand 
fools  Qy  to  Dyce.     are  ihousa)ids  Ql. 

271  the  island]  the  Land  Qi.  ly^fate'] fault  Qi. 

279  believed]  Dyce.  believe  Q.  to  Web.  Dyce  notes  that  Theo.  endeavoured 
to  rectify  the  inconsistency  of  the  speech  by  printing  art  instead  of  wert  in  the 
next  line.  Sidney  Walker  (Cr//.  Exam.  etc.  II.  61)  gives  many  instances  of 
errors  consequent  on  the  confusion  of  the  final  d  and  final  e. 


6o  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

King.  Thou  mayst  live,  Amintor, 

Free  as  thy  king,  if  thou  wilt  wink  at  this,  285 

And  be  a  means  that  we  may  meet  in  secret. 

Amin.  A  bawd  1     Hold,  hold,  my  breast !     A  bitter 
curse 
Seize  me,  if  I  forget  not  all  respects 
That  are  religious,  on  another  word 

Sounded  like  that;  and  through  a  sea  of  sins  290 

Will  wade  to  my  revenge,  though  I  should  call 
Pains  here  and  after  life  upon  my  soul ! 

King.  Well,  I  am  resolute  you  lay  not  with  her; 
And  so  I  leave  you.  \_Exit  KING. 

Evad.  You  must  needs  be  prating; 

And  see  what  follows  ! 

Aviin.  Prithee,  vex  me  not :  295 

Leav-e  me  ;  I  am  afraid  some  sudden  start 
Will  pull  a  murther  on  me. 

Evad.  I  am  gone  ; 

I  love  my  life  well.  {Exit  EVADNE. 

Amin.  I  hate  mine  as  much. 

This  'tis  to  break  a  troth !     I  should  be  glad, 
If  all  this  tide  of  grief  would  make  me  mad.         [Exit.  300 


Scene  II. 
A  Room  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Melantius. 

Mel.  I'll  know  the  cause  of  all  Amintor's  griefs, 
Or  friendship  shall  be  idle. 

Enter  Calianax. 

Cal.  Oh,  Melantius, 

My  daughter  will  die  ! 

290  Sounded^  Seconded  Qi.  292  rains\  Plagues  Qr. 

293  I  .  .  .  /ler]  Theo.  understanding  rcsoltite  in  the  sense  of  detennined, 
read — "I  am  resolute  you  lie  not  with  her,"  i.e.  I  am  determined  you  shall 
not  lie  with  her.  Edd.'78  follow  Theo.;  but,  as  Mason  pointed  out,  resolute 
has  here  the  sense  of  convinced,  and  the  text  of  course  means — I  am  convinced 
you  did  not  lie  with  her.  It  may  be  noted  that  by  a  very  common  error  of  the 
press  Qi  omits  iiot  in  this  line. 

294  /]  om.  Q4  to  F.  needs\  cm.  Q4  to  F. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  6i 

Mel.  Trust  me,  I  am  sorry : 

Would  thou  hadst  ta'en  her  room  ! 

Cal.  Thou  art  a  slave, 

A  cut-throat  slave,  a  bloody  treacherous  slave  !  5 

Mel.  Take  heed,  old  man;  thou  wilt  be  heard  to  rave, 
And  lose  thine  offices. 

Cal,  I  am  valiant  grown 

At  all  these  years,  and  thou  art  but  a  slave ! 

Mel.  Leave! 
Some  company  will  come,  and  I  respect  10 

Thy  years,  not  thee,  so  much,  that  I  could  wish 
To  laugh  at  thee  alone. 

Cal.  I'll  spoil  your  mirth: 

I  mean  to  fight  with  thee.     There  lie,  my  cloak. 
This  was  my  father's  sword,  and  he  durst  fight. 
Are  you  prepared  ? 

Mel.  Why  wilt  thou  dote  thyself  15 

Out  of  thy  life  .-•     Hence,  get  thee  to  bed; 
Have  careful  looking-to,  and  eat  warm  things, 
And  trouble  not  me :  my  head  is  full  of  thoughts 
More  weighty  than  thy  life  or  death  can  be. 

Cal.  You  have  a  name  in  war,  where  you  stand  safe      20 
Amongst  a  multitude;  but  I  will  try 
What  you  dare  do  unto  a  weak  old  man 
In  single  fight.     You'll  give  ground,  I  fear. 
Come  draw. 

Mel.  I  will  not  draw,  unless  thou  pull'st  thy  death        25 
Upon  thee  with  a  stroke.     There's  no  one  blow 
That  thou  canst  give  hath  strength  enough  to  kill  me. 
Tempt  me  not  so  far,  then :  the  power  of  earth 
Shall  not  redeem  thee. — 

Cal.  [aside.]  I  must  let  him  alone ; 

He's  stout  and  able ;  and,  to  say  the  truth,  30 

However  I  may  set  a  face  and  talk, 
I  am  not  valiant.     When  I  was  a  youth, 
I  kept  my  credit  with  a  testy  trick 


4  rooni\part  Qi. 

5  treacherous  slave\  In  place  of  these  words  Qi  has  a  dash. 
7  offices\  office  Qi.  9  Leave\  cm.  Ql. 

16  to  bed\  to  thy  bed,  Theo.  20  tvhere'\  when  Q4  to  F. 

23  You'll  give  grotmd]  you' I  ground  Q_^  to  F.      You  will  give  ground  Edd. 
'78  to  Dyce.  27  hat  hi  hast  Qi. 


62  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

I  had  'mongst  cowards,  but  durst  never  fight. — 
iMel.  I  will  not  promise  to  preserve  your  life,  35 

If  you  do  stay. — 

Cal.  [aside.']  I  would  give  half  m)-  land 

That  I  durst  fight  with  that  proud  man  a  little  : 

If  I  had  men  to  hold  him,  I  would  beat  him 

Till  he  ask'd  me  mercy. — 

Mel.  Sir,  will  you  be  gone  ? — 

Cal.  [aside.]   I  dare  not  stay;  but   I  will  go  home,     40 
and  beat 

My  servants  all  over  for  this.  [Exit  Calianax. 

Mel.  This  old  fellow  haunts  me. 

But  the  distracted  carriage  of  mine  Amintor 

Takes  deeply  on  me.     I  will  find  the  cause  : 

I  fear  his  conscience  cries,  he  wrong'd  Aspatia.  45 

E?iter  Amintor. 

Ainin.    [aside.]    Men's   eyes   are   not   so   subtle   to 
perceive 
My  inward  misery  :  I  bear  my  grief 
Hid  from  the  world.     How  art  thou  wretched  then  .-• 
For  aught  I  know,  all  husbands  are  like  me; 
And  every  one  I  talk  with  of  his  wife  50 

Is  but  a  well  dissembler  of  his  woes. 
As  I  am.     Would  I  knew  it !  for  the  rareness 
Afflicts  me  now. — 

Mel.  Amintor,  we  have  not  enjoy 'd  our  friendship  of 
late;  for  we  were  wont  to  change  our  souls  in  talk.  55 

Ainin.  Melantius,    I    can   tell   thee   a  good  jest  of 
Strato  and  a  lady  the  last  day. 

Mel  How  was't } 

Amin.  Why,  such  an  odd  one  ! 

Mel.  I  have  long'd  to  speak  with  you;  not  of  an  idle     60 
jest,  that's  forced,  but  of  matter  you  are  bound  to  utter 
to  me. 

34  /  had  'mongst\  Q2  to  F.  and  Edd.'78  end  1.  33  with  /  /lad,  and  com- 
mence 1.  34  with  Amongst. 

38  hini]  cm.  Q4  to  F.  39  ask'd]  askt  Qi,  aske  Q2  to  F. 

40,  41  /  dare  .  .  .  for  this]  As  prose  Q.  F.  Here  divided  as  by  Edd.'jS 
to  Dyce;  but  Edd.'78  and  Web.  contract  I  will  to  ril:  Theo.  with  Qi  omits 
go  home,  and  and  ends  first  line  sci~>ants. 

46  Men's]  Mans  Qi.  46  so]  om.  Qi. 

54 — 62  Amintor  .  .  .  utter  to  me.]  As  prose  Q.  to  Edd.'78.  The 
attempts  of  Web.  and  Dyce  to  reduce  to  verse  are  not  happy. 

55  change]  Theo.  to  Dyce.     charge  Q.  F. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  63 

Aviin.  What  is  that,  my  friend  ? 

Mel.  I  have  observed  your   words   fall   from    your 
tongue 
Wildly;  and  all  your  carriage  65 

Like  one  that  strove  to  show  his  merry  mood, 
When  he  were  ill-disposed :  you  were  not  wont 
To  put  such  scorn  into  your  speech,  or  wear 
Upon  your  face  ridiculous  jollity. 

Some  sadness  sits  here,  which  your  cunning  would  70 

Cover  o'er  with  smiles,  and  'twill  not  be.     What  is  it  ? 

Aiiiin.  A  sadness  here  !  what  cause 
Can  fate  provide  for  me  to  make  me  so  ? 
Am  I  not  loved  through  all  this  isle  1     The  King 
Rains  greatness  on  me.     Have  I  not  received  75 

A  lady  to  my  bed,  that  in  her  eye 
Keeps  mounting  fire,  and  on  her  tender  cheeks 
Inevitable  colour,  in  her  heart 
A  prison  for  all  virtue  .''     Are  not  you, 

Which  is  above  all  joys,  my  constant  friend  .''  8a 

What  sadness  can  I  have.?     No;   I  am  light, 
And  feel  the  courses  of  my  blood  more  warm 
And  stirring  than  they  were.     Faith,  marry  too; 
And  you  will  feel  so  unexpress'd  a  joy 
In  chaste  embraces,  that  you  will  indeed  85 

Appear  another. 

ATel.  You  may  shape,  Amintor, 

Causes  to  cozen  the  whole  world  withal. 


64,  65  I  have  .  .  .  carnage']  So  Q.  F.  Theo.  added,  z.iter  carriage,  "has. 
appear'd";  Edd.'yS  to  Dyce  end  first  line  words. 

66  strcr^e]  striues  Qi.  68  or]  —yow  Qi.  70  cunning]  tongue  Ql. 

72  A  scuiness  here!]  A  sadness  here,  Mclantius !  Dyce  conj. 

"jS  Inevitable]   Ifufnutad/e  Ql,  Edd.'jS.       /nimitaiie  Theo. 

"  Inevitable  means  not  only  unavoidable,  but  irresistible;  in  which  last  sense 
the  word  is  used  here.  So  Drjden,  in  his  tale  of  Palamon  and  Arcite,  [I. 
231]  says — 

'  But  even  that  glimmering  served  him  to  descry 
The  inevitable  chamis  of  Emily.' 
The  word  inevitable  in  Latin  had  the  same  import,  as  we  find  from  the  follow- 
ing passage  in  the  first  Annal  of  Tacitus :  '  Sed  Marcellum  insimulabat 
[Crispinus]  sinistros  de  Tiberio  sermones  habuisse  :  inevitabile  cn'mcji,  cum  ex 
moribus  principis  foedissima  quaeque  deligeret  accusator,  objectaretque  reo.'  It 
is  evident  in  this  passage  that  inevitabile  crimen  does  not  mean  an  accusation 
that  could  not  have  been  prevented,  but  one  from  which,  when  preferred,  it 
was  impossible  to  escape."     Mason. 

84  unexpress'd]  =  not  to  be  express'd,  unutterable. 


64  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

And  yourself  too;  but  'tis  not  like  a  friend 

To  hide  your  soul  from  me.     'Tis  not  your  nature 

To  be  thus  idle:  I  have  seen  you  stand  90 

As  you  were  blasted  'midst  of  all  your  mirth; 

Call  thrice  aloud,  and  then  start,  feigning  joy 

So  coldly  ! — World,  what  do  I  here  ?  a  friend 

Is  nothing.     Heaven,  I  would  ha'  told  that  man 

j\Iy  secret  sins  !     I'll  search  an  unknown  land,  95 

And  there  plant  friendship;  all  is  wither'd  here. 

Come  with  a  compliment !     I  would  have  fought, 

Or  told  my  friend  a'  lied,  ere  sooth'd  him  so. 

Out  of  my  bosom  ! 

Amin.  But  there  is  nothing. 

Mel  Worse  and  worse  !  farewell :   100 

From  this  time  have  acquaintance,  but  no  friend. 

Aniin.  Melantius,  stay:  you  shall  know  what  that  is. 

Mel.  See,  how  you  play'd  with  friendship  !  be  advised 
How  you  give  cause  unto  yourself  to  say 
You  ha'  lost  a  friend. 

A  mm.  Forgive  what  I  ha'  done;  105 

For  I  am  so  o'ergone  with  injuries 
Unheard  of,  that  I  lose  consideration 
Of  what  I  ought  to  do, — oh  ! — oh  ! 

Mel.  Do  not  weep.     What  is't .'' 
May  I  once  but  know  the  man  no 

Hath  turn'd  my  friend  thus  ! 

Ajiiin.  I  had  spoke  at  first, 

But  that 

Mel.  But  what  1 

A}ni)i.  I  held  it  most  unfit 

For  you  to  know.     Faith,  do  not  know  it  yet. 

Mel  Thou  see'st  my  love,  that  will  keep  company 
With  thee  in  tears;  hide  nothing,  then,  from  me;  115 

For  when  I  know  the  cause  of  thy  distemper, 

91,  92  your  mirth;   Ca/r\  Qy.  our  miri/t;  CaWdl  94  ha^\  have  Edd.'78 

to  Dyce.  95  search'\  i.e.  search  for,  seek. 

96,  97  here.  Come]  here,  Come  Q.  F.     Qy.  /u-re,  Comes? 

98  a]  he  F.  to  Dyce.  102  Ma/]  i(  Theo.  to  Web. 

103  See,  how  you  play' d']  There  is  no  comma  after  See  in  Q.  F.  I  believe 
we  should  read — "See  h  «w  you  play,^'  i  e.  Beware  how  you  play.  Qi  for 
filaydhdiS  plead.  105  hd'  los/]  have  lost  Edd.'7S  to  Dyce.         105  /;a'  done] 

have  done  Q3  to  Dyce.  106  injuries']  miseries  Ql. 

109  IVhat  is't]  Editors  from  Theo.  to  Dyce  expand  to  IVJiat  is  it  and  trans- 
pose to  the  beginning  of  next  line. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  65 

With  mine  old  armour  I'll  adorn  myself, 

My  resolution,  and  cut  through  thy  foes, 

Unto  thy  quiet,  till  I  place  thy  heart 

As  peaceable  as  spotless  innocence.  120 

What  is  it  ? 

Aniiji,         Why,  'tis  this it  is  too  big 

To  get  out — let  my  tears  make  way  awhile. 

Mel.  Punish  me  strangely.  Heaven,  if  he  scape 
Of  life  or  fame,  that  brought  this  youth  to  this  ! 

Aniin.  Your  sister 1-75 

Mel.  Well  said. 

Ainin.  You'll  wish't  unknown,  when  you  have  heard 
it. 

Mel.         No. 

Amin.  Is  much  to  blame. 
And  to  the  King  has  given  her  honour  up. 
And  lives  in  whoredom  with  him. 

Mel.  How  is  this  ?  1 30 

Thou  art  run  mad  with  injury  indeed; 
Thou  couldst  not  utter  this  else.     Speak  again ; 
For  I  forgive  it  freely;  tell  thy  griefs. 

Amin.  She's  wanton;  I  am  loath  to  say,  a  whore, 
Though  it  be  true.  135 

Mel.  Speak  yet  again,  before  mine  anger  grow 
Up  beyond  throwing  down :  what  are  thy  griefs  .<* 

Amin.  By  all  our  friendship,  these. 

Mel  What,  am  I  tame .? 

After  mine  actions,  shall  the  name  of  friend 
Blot  all  our  family,  and  stick  the  brand  140 

Of  whore  upon  my  sister,  unrevenged  ? 
My  shaking  flesh,  be  thou  a  witness  for  me. 
With  what  unwillingness  I  go  to  scourge 
This  railer,  whom  my  folly  hath  call'd  friend  ! — 
I  will  not  take  thee  basely  :  thy  sword  145 

Hangs  near  thy  hand;  draw  it,  that  I  may  whip 
Thy  rashness  to  repentance;  draw  thy  sword  ! 

117  old\  owne  Q3  to  F,  118  thy]  my  Web. 

123  scape\  escape  Q6  to  Edd.'78,  Dyce. 

125 — 128  Your  sister  .  .  .  blame']  Here  as  in  Q.  F.  All  the  editors,  from 
Theo.  to  D}'ce,  divide  into  two  lines,  ending  the  first  unknown,  and  reading 
"You  K^zV/ wish't  unknown." 

130  How  is  this]  Theo.  to  Dyce.     How's  this  Ql— 3.      How,  this  Q4  to  F. 

138  tame]  tane  Qi.  140  stick]  strike  Q2  to  F. 

F 


^^  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

Aviin.  Not  on  thee,  did  thine  anger  swell  as  high 
As  the  wild  surges.     Thou  shouldst  do  me  ease 
Here  and  eternally,  if  thy  noble  hand  150 

Would  cut  me  from  my  sorrows. 

Mel.  This  is  base 

And  fearful.     They  that  use  to  utter  lies 
Provide  not  blows  but  words  to  qualify 
The  men  they  wrong'd.     Thou  hast  a  guilty  cause. 

Anirn.  Thou  pleasest  me;  for  so  much  more  like  this   155 
Will  raise  my  anger  up  above  my  griefs, 
(Which  is  a  passion  easier  to  be  borne,) 
And  I  shall  then  be  happy. 

Mel.  Take,  then,  more 

To  raise  thine  anger :  'tis  mere  cowardice 
Makes  thee  not  draw;  and  I  will  leave  thee  dead,  160 

However.     But  if  thou  art  so  much  press'd 
With  guilt  and  fear  as  not  to  dare  to  fight, 
I'll  make  thy  memory  loath'd,  and  fix  a  scandal 
Upon  thy  name  for  ever. 

Auit'L  Then  I  draw, 

As  justly  as  our  magistrates  their  swords  165 

To  cut  offenders  ofif.     I  knew  before 
'Twould  grate  your  ears;  but  it  was  base  in  you 
To  urge  a  weighty  secret  from  your  friend, 
And  then  rage  at  it.     I  shall  be  at  ease, 
If  I  be  kill'd;  and,  if  you  fall  by  me,  170 

I  shall  not  long  outlive  you. 

Mel.  Stay  awhile. — 

The  name  of  friend  is  more  than  family. 
Or  all  the  world  besides :  I  was  a  fool. 
Thou  searching  human  nature,  that  didst  wake 
To  do  me  wrong,  thou  art  inquisitive,  175 

And  thrusts  me  upon  questions  that  will  take 
My  sleep  away !     Would  I  had  died,  ere  known 
This  sad  dishonour ! — Pardon  me,  my  friend. 
If  thou  wilt  strike,  here  is  a  faithful  heart; 
Pierce  it,  for  I  will  never  heave  my  hand  180 

To  thine.     Behold  the  power  thou  hast  in  me ! 

148,   149  swell  as  high  As  the  wild  surges]  go  as  high  As  troubled  waters 
Qi,  2.  157  borne']  knowtie  Qi. 

158  happy]  blessed  Q^i.  163  scandal]  farewell  Ql. 

174  wake]  make  Ql. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  67 

I  do  believe  my  sister  is  a  whore, 

A  leprous  one.     Put  up  thy  sword,  young  man. 

Amin.  How  should  I  bear  it,  then,  she  being  so? 
I  fear,  my  friend,  that  you  will  lose  me  shortly;  185 

And  I  shall  do  a  foul  act  on  myself 
Through  these  disgraces. 

Mel.  Better  half  the  land 

Were  buried  quick  together.     No,  Amintor; 
Thou  shalt  have  ease.     Oh,  this  adulterous  king. 
That  drew  her  to't ;  where  got  he  the  spirit  1 90 

To  wrong  me  so  ? 

Amin.  What  is  it,  then,  to  me, 

If  it  be  wrong  to  you  ? 

Mel.  Why,  not  so  much  : 

The  credit  of  our  house  is  thrown  away. 
But  from  his  iron  den  I'll  waken  Death, 
And  hurl  him  on  this  king :  my  honesty  195 

Shall  steel  my  sword;  and  on  its  horrid  point 
I'll  wear  my  cause,  that  shall  amaze  the  eyes 
Of  this  proud  man,  and  be  too  glittering 
For  him  to  look  on. 

Amin.  I  have  quite  undone  my  fame.  200 

Mel.  Dry  up  thy  watery  eyes. 
And  cast  a  manly  look  upon  my  face; 
For  nothing  is  so  wild  as  I  thy  friend 
Till  I  have  freed  thee  :  still  this  swelling  breast. 
I  go  thus  from  thee,  and  will  never  cease  205 

My  vengeance  till  I  find  thy  heart  at  peace. 

Amin.  It  must  not  be  so.     Stay.     Mine  eyes  would 
tell 
How  loath  I  am  to  this;  but,  love  and  tears. 
Leave  me  awhile !  for  I  have  hazarded 
All  that  this  world  calls  happy. — Thou  hast  wrought      210 
A  secret  from  me,  under  name  of  friend. 
Which  art  could  ne'er  have  found,  nor  torture  wrung 
From  out  my  bosom.     Give  it  me  again ; 
For  I  will  find  it,  wheresoe'er  it  lies, 


186  act  on\  action  Y.  1 88  qtiickyx.^.  alive.    Dyce. 

189  ease.     Oh,'\  ease  ofQi.  190  toi^  to  it  Theo.  to  Dyce. 

196  its']  my  Qi,  2.  199 — 20I  For .     .  eyes]  Theo.  makes  two  lines, 

ending  first  undone,  and  adding  awhile  after  eyes.  206  thy]  my  Q2  to  F. 

210  that]  om.  Q6  to  F.  213  my]  this  Ql. 


68  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

Hid  in  the  mortal'st  part :  invent  a  way  215 

To  give  it  back. 

Mel.  Why  would  you  have  it  back  ? 

I  will  to  death  pursue  him  with  revenge. 

Ainin.  Therefore  I  call  it  back  from  thee  ;  for  I  know 
Thy  blood  so  high,  that  thou  wilt  stir  in  this, 
And  shame  me  to  posterity.     Take  to  thy  weapon.         220 

Mel.  Hear  thy  friend,  that  bears  more  years  than  thou. 

Aniin.  I  will  not  hear:  but  draw,  or  I 

Mel.  Amintor ! 

Amin.  Draw,  then;  for  I  am  full  as  resolute 
As  fame  and  honour  can  enforce  me  be  : 
I  cannot  linger.     Draw  ! 

Mel.  I  do.     But  is  not  225 

My  share  of  credit  equal  with  thine, 
If  I  do  stir? 

Amin.  No;  for  it  will  be  call'd 

Honour  in  thee  to  spill  thy  sister's  blood, 
If  she  her  birth  abuse,  and  on  the  King 
A  brave  revenge;  but  on  me,  that  have  walk'd  230 

With  patience  in  it,  it  will  fix  the  name 
Of  fearful  cuckold.     Oh,  that  word  !     Be  quick. 

Mel.  Then,  join  with  me. 

Amin.  I  dare  not  do  a  sin,  or  else  I  would. 
Be  speedy.  235 

MeL  Then,  dare  not  fight  with  me  ;  for  that's  a  sin. — 
His  grief  distracts  him. — Call  thy  thoughts  again, 
And  to  thyself  pronounce  the  name  of  friend, 
And  see  what  that  will  work.     I  will  not  fight. 

Avrni.  You  must. 

Mel.  I  will  be  kill'd  first.     Though  my 

passions  240 

Offer'd  the  like  to  you,  'tis  not  this  earth 
Shall  buy  my  reason  to  it.     Think  awhile. 
For  you  are  (I  must  weep  when  I  speak  that) 
Almost  besides  yourself 

Amin.  Oh,  my  soft  temper  ! 

So  many  sweet  words  from  thy  sister's  mouth,  245 

218  fcyr  I  knci'l  Qy.  otn.  for  ? 

220  Aiid  shame  me  to  posterity^  om.  Ql. 

221  Hear  thy]  Hear  thou  thy  Theo.  224  /y]  om.  Ql. 

226  'U'itk  thine]  then  with  thine  Theo.     vjith  thine  own  Dyce  conj. 
243  thai]  it  Ql. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  69 

I  am  afraid  would  make  me  take  her  to 
Embrace,  and  pardon  her.     I  am  mad  indeed, 
And  know  not  what  I  do.     Yet  have  a  care 
Of  me  in  what  thou  dost. 

Mel.  Why,  thinks  my  friend 

I  will  forget  his  honour?  or,  to  save  250 

The  bravery  of  our  house,  will  lose  his  fame, 
And  fear  to  touch  the  throne  of  majesty  .'' 

Amin.  A  curse  will  follow  that;  but  rather  live 
And  suffer  with  me. 

Me/.  I  will  do  what  worth 

Shall  bid  me,  and  no  more. 

Amin.  Faith,  I  am  sick,  255 

And  desperately,  I  hope ;  yet,  leaning  thus, 
I  feel  a  kind  of  ease. 

Mel.  Come,  take  again 

Your  mirth  about  you. 

Amin.  I  shall  never  do't. 

Mel.  I  warrant  you;  look  up;  we'll  walk  together; 
Put  thine  arm  here ;  all  shall  be  well  again.  260 

Amin.  Thy    love    (oh,   wretched !),    ay,    thy    love, 
Melantius ; 
Why,  I  have  nothing  else. 

Mel.  Be  merry,  then.     {Exeunt. 

Enter  Melantius  again. 

Mel.  This  worthy  young  man  may  do  violence 
Upon  himself;  but  I  have  cherish'd  him 
To  my  best  power,  and  sent  him  smiling  from  me,  265 

To  counterfeit  again.     Sword,  hold  thine  edge ; 
My  heart  will  never  fail  me. —  [Enter  DiPHILUS. 

Diphilus ! 
Thou  com'st  as  sent. 

246,  247  her  io  Embrace]  Dyce.  her  To  embrace  Q.  F.  Edd.'78,  Web.  her 
to  nie  To  embrace  Theo.  248   Yef]  but  Qi. 

251  ourlyour  (^\.  255  and  no  more']  ora.  Ql. 

262  Enter  Melantius  again.]  Re-enter  Melantius.  Web.  Dyce.  Perhaps 
a  new  scene  should  here  be  marked,  to  suggest  some  short  interval  during 
which  Melantius  has  consoled  Amintor.  I  have,  however,  considered  it  un- 
desirable to  disturb  the  scene-divisions,  first  introduced  by  Web.  and  Dyce, 
without  absolute  necessity. 

265   To  my  best  power]  As  well  as  I  could  (^i,  2. 

268  as  sent]  as  =  as  if;  meaning — As  if  I  had  sent  for  thee.  Theo.  As  if 
Heaven  had  sent  you.  Edd.'78.     As  if  you  were  sent  on  purpose.  Mason. 


;o  THE  MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

Diph.  Yonder  has  bin  such  laughing, 

Mel.  Betwixt  whom  ? 

Diph.  Why,  our  sister  and  the  King; 

I    thought  their  spleens  would  break ;    they  laugh'd  270 

us  all 
Out  of  the  room, 

Mel.  They  must  weep,  Diphilus. 

Diph.  Must  they?' 

Mel.  They  must. 

Thou  art  my  brother;  and,  if  I  did  believe 
Thou  hadst  a  base  thought,  I  would  rip  it  out, 
Lie  where  it  durst. 

Diph.  You  should  not ;  I  would  first         275 

Mangle  myself  and  find  it, 

Mel.  That  was  spoke 

According  to  our  strain.     Come,  join  thy  hands, 
And  swear  a  firmness  to  what  project  I 
Shall  lay  before  thee. 

Diph.  You  do  wrong  us  both ; 

People  hereafter  shall  not  say,  there  pass'd  280 

A  bond,  more  than  our  loves,  to  tie  our  lives 
And  deaths  together, 

Mel.   It  is  as  nobly  said  as  I  would  wish. 
Anon  I'll  tell  you  wonders  :  we  are  wrong'd. 

Diph.  But  I  will  tell  you  now,  we'll  right  ourselves.     285 

Mel.  Stay  not :  prepare  the  armour  in  my  house  ; 
And  what  friends  you  can  draw  unto  our  side. 
Not  knowing  of  the  cause,  make  ready  too. 
Haste,  Diphilus,  the  time  requires  it,  haste ! — 

{^Exit  Diphilus. 
I  hope  my  cause  is  just;  I  know  my  blood  290 

Tells  me  it  is;  and  I  will  credit  it. 
To  take  revenge,  and  lose  myself  withal. 
Were  idle ;  and  to  scape  impossible, 
Without  I  had  the  fort,  which  (misery !) 
Remaining  in  the  hands  of  my  old  enemy  295 

Calianax but  I  must  have  it.     Sec, 

268  bin'\  beetle  Q4  to  Dyce. 

277  join   thy  hands']  Join  thy  hands  to  mine  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 
Theo.  followed  Qi,  "perhaps  rightly,"  says  Dyce. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  71 

Enter  Calianax. 

Where  he  comes  shaking  by  me  ! — Good  my  lord, 
Forget  your  spleen  to  me ;  I  never  wrong'd  you, 
But  would  have  peace  with  every  man. 

Cal.  'Tis  well ; 

If  I  durst  fight,  your  tongue  would  lie  at  quiet.  300 

Mel.  Y'are  touchy  without  all  cause. 

Cal.  Do,  mock  me. 

Mel.  By  mine  honour,  I  speak  truth. 

Cal.  Honour  !  where  is't  ? 

Alel.  See,  what  starts  you  make 
Into  your  idle  hatred  to  my  love 

And  freedom  to  you.  '  305 

I  come  with  resolution  to  obtain 
A  suit  of  you. 

Cal.  A  suit  of  me  ! 

'Tis  very  like  it  should  be  granted,  sir. 

Mel.  Nay,  go  not  hence: 
'Tis  this;  you  have  the  keeping  of  the  fort,  310 

And  I  would  wish  you,  by  the  love  you  ought 
To  bear  unto  me,  to  deliver  it 
Into  my  hands. 

Cal.  I  am  in  hope  thou  art  mad  to  talk  to  me  thus. 

Mel.  But  there  is  a  reason  to  move  you  to  it:  315 

I    would  kill  the  King,  that   wrong'd  you  and  your 
daughter. 

Cal.  Out,  traitor ! 

Mel.  Nay,  but  stay:  I  cannot  scape, 

The  deed  once  done,  without  I  have  this  fort. 

Cal.  And  should  I  help  thee  } 
Now  thy  treacherous  mind  betrays  itself  320 

Mel.  Come,  delay  me  not; 
Give  me  a  sudden  answer,  or  already 
Thy  last  is  spoke  !  refuse  not  offer'd  love, 
When  it  comes  clad  in  secrets. 

Cal  [aside.]  If  I  say 

I  will  not,  he  will  kill  me;  I  do  see't  325 

Writ  in  his  looks;  and  should  I  say  I  will, 

304  td/e\  om.  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'jS,  Web.  304  lo-je\good  love  Theo. 

304,  305  to  my  loz'e  And  freedom  foj'ou]  om.  Qi. 

306  /come]  I  am  come  Qi.  323  Tky']   The  Qi.  323  not]  mjy  Qi. 


72  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  hi 

He'll  run  and  tell  the  King. — I  do  not  shun 
Your  friendship,  dear  Melantius;  but  this  cause 
Is  weighty:  give  me  but  an  hour  to  think. 

Mel.  Take  it. — [Aside.]   I  know  this  goes  unto  the 

King;  330 

But  I  am  arm'd. —  [Exit  MELANTIUS. 

Cal.  Methinks  I  feel  myself 

But  twenty  now  again.     This  fighting  fool 
Wants  policy:  I  shall  revenge  my  girl, 
And  make  her  red  again.     I  pray  my  legs 
Will  last  that  pace  that  I  will  carry  them:  335 

I  shall  want  breath  before  I  find  the  King.  [Exit. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  73 


ACT  IV. 

Scene  I. 
The  Apartment  of  EvADNE. 

Enter  Evadne  and  Ladies:   to  them  Melantius. 

Mel.  Save  you ! 

Evad.  Save  you,  sweet  brother  ! 

Mel.  In  my  blunt  eye,  methinks,  you  look  Evadne. 

Evad.  Come,  you  would  make  me  biu-sh. 

Mel.  I  would,  Evadne; 

I  shall  displease  my  ends  else. 

Evad.  You  shall,  if  you  commend  me;  I  am  bashful.       5 
Come,  sir,  how  do  I  look  } 

Mel.   I  would  not  have  your  women  hear  me 
Break  into  commendation  of  you ;  'tis  not  seemly. 

Evad.  Go  wait  me  in  the  gallery. —  \Exeunt  Ladies. 

Now  speak. 

Mel.   I'll  lock  your  doors  first. 

Evad.  Why  ?  10 

Mel.  I  will  not  have  your  gilded  things,  that  dance 
In  visitation  with  their  Milan  skins, 
Choke  up  my  business. 

Evad.  You  are  strangely  disposed,  sir. 

Mel.  Good  madam,  not  to  make  you  merry.  15 

Evad.  No;  if  you  praise  me,  'twill  make  me  sad. 

Mel.  Such  a  sad  commendation  I  have  for  you. 

Enter.  .  .]  Enter  Melantius,  Evadne  and  a  Lady.  Q.  F.  (Ladies,  Web.). 
Evadne  and  Ladies  discovered.     Enter  Melantius.  Dyce. 

2  you  look  Evadne^  i.e.  you  look  or  seem  to  be  Evadne.  Dyce  remarks 
that  the  modern  editors  [Theo.  to  Web.],  strangely  misunderstanding  the  line, 
exhibit  it  thus — 

"  In  my  blunt  eye,  methinks,  you  look,  Evadne — " 

5  commend\  Theo.  to  Dyce.     cotntnancf]  Q.  F. 

10  j/otir  doors']  the  door  Q2  to  Dyce. 

12  Milan  skins']  Again  in  Valentinian  IL  ii.  mention  is  made  of  courtiers, 
who  with  their  "gilded  doublets  and  Milan  skins,"  seemed  noble  visitants,  but 
were  mere  court-crabs.  Nares  {Glossary)  supposes  Milan  skins  to  be  fine  gloves 
manufactured  at  Milan.  i6  'twilt]  it  will  Theo.  to  Dyce. 

17  commendation]  cofnmendations  Qi — 5- 


74  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Evad.  Brother,  the  court  has  made  you  witty, 
And  learn  to  riddle. 

Mel.   I    praise  the    court   for't:    has    it    learnt    you     20 
nothing  ? 

Evad.  Me ! 

Mel.  Ay,  Evadne;  thou  art  young  and  handsome, 
A  lady  of  a  sweet  complexion, 
And  such  a  flowing  carriage,  that  it  cannot 
Choose  but  inflame  a  kingdom.  25 

Evad.  Gentle  brother ! 

Mel.  'Tis  yet  in  thy  repentance,  foolish  woman. 
To  make  me  gentle. 

Evad.  How  is  this  t 

Mel.  'Tis  base; 

And  I  could  blush,  at  these  years,  thorough  all 
My  honour'd  scars,  to  come  to  such  a  parley.  30 

Evad.  I  understand  ye  not. 

Mel.  You  dare  not,  fool ! 

They  that  commit  thy  faults  fly  the  remembrance. 

Evad.  My   faults,  sir !    I    would   have  you  know,  I 
care  not 
If  they  were  written  here,  here  in  my  forehead. 

Mel.  Thy  body  is  too  little  for  the  story;  35 

The  lusts  of  which  would  fill  another  woman, 
Though  she  had  twins  within  her. 

Evad.  This  is  saucy: 

Look  you  intrude  no  more;  there  lies  your  way. 

Mel.  Thou  art  my  way,  and  I  will  tread  upon  thee. 
Till  I  find  truth  out. 

Evad.  What  truth  is  that  you  look  for  }     40 

Mel.  Thy  long-lost  honour.     Would  the  gods  had 
set  me 
Rather  to  grapple  with  the  plague,  or  stand 
One  of  their  loudest  bolts  !     Come,  tell  me  quickly, 
Do  it  without  enforcement,  and  take  heed 
You  swell  me  not  above  my  temper. 

Evad.  How,  sir !  45 

18  has\  hath  Q6  to  Dyce.  20  has  it\  has  Ql. 

27  repentance]  reviembrance  Q3  to  F.  31  ye]  you  Q2  to  Dyce. 

36  fiir\  i.  e.  as  a  sheet  of  paper  is  filCd  or  covered  with  writing  :  Theo., 
strangely  misunderstanding  the  passage,  read  in  the  next  line — 
"  As  though  sh'ad  Twins  within  her." 
38  there  lies]  theres  Qi,  42  Rather .  .  .  stand]  onu  F. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  75 

Where  got  you  this  report  ? 

Mel.  Where  there  was  people, 

In  every  place. 

Evad.  They  and  the  seconds  of  it  are  base  people : 
Believe  them  not,  they  lied. 

Mel.  Do  not  play  with  mine  anger,  do  not,  wretch  !       50 
I  come  to  know  that  desperate  fool  that  drew  thee 
From  thy  fair  life:  be  wise,  and  lay  him  open. 

Evad.  Unhand  me,  and  learn  manners!  such  another 
Forgetfulness  forfeits  your  life. 

Mel.  Quench  me  this  mighty  humour,  and  then  tell  me     5  5 
Whose  whore  you  are;  for  you  are  one,  I  know  it. 
Let  all  mine  honours  perish  but  I'll  find  him. 
Though  he  lie  lock'd  up  in  thy  blood  !     Be  sudden; 
There  is  no  facing  it;  and  be  not  flatter'd; 
The  burnt  air,  when  the  Dog  reigns,  is  not  fouler  60 

Than  thy  contagious  name,  till  thy  repentance 
(If  the  gods  grant  thee  any)  purge  thy  sickness. 

Evad.  Begone !    you    are   my   brother;    that's  your 
safety. 

Mel.  I'll  be  a  wolf  first:  'tis,  to  be  thy  brother, 
An  infamy  below  the  sin  of  coward.  65 

I  am  as  far  from  being  part  of  thee 
As  thou  art  from  thy  virtue:  seek  a  kindred 
'Mongst  sensual  beasts,  and  make  a  goat  thy  brother; 
A  goat  is  cooler.     Will  you  tell  me  yet } 

Evad.  If  you  stay  here  and  rail  thus,  I  shall  tell  you     70 
I'll  ha'  you  whipp'd.     Get  you  to  your  command. 
And  there  preach  to  your  sentinels,  and  tell  them 
What  a  brave  man  you  are:  I  shall  laugh  at  you. 

Mel.  Y'are  grown  a  glorious  whore  !     Where  be  your 
fighters  ? 
What  mortal  fool  durst  raise  thee  to  this  daring,  75 

And  I  alive!     By  my  just  sword,  h'ad  safer 
Bestrid  a  billow  when  the  angry  North 

46  wasl  were  Ed,  171 1  to  Web,  49  they  lied]  theiklie  Ql, 

SS  Be  suddett]  cotne  telhne  Ql. 

"=^9  facing]  Theo.,  in  illustration  of  the  \sox^  facers,  IV.  ii.  126,  quotes  the 
following  passage  from  the  Lover  s  Progress,  III.  vi. — 

"l.e?ive.f cuing,  'twill  not  serve  you: 
This  impudence  becomes  thee  worse  than  lying." 
68  brother]  father  Qi.  76  Kcud]  he  had  Web.,  Dyce. 

77  Bestrid]  Theo.,  Edd.'78,  Dyce.     Bestride  Q.  F.,  Web, 


76  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Ploughs  up  the  sea,  or  made  Heaven's  fire  his  foe  ! 
Work  me  no  higher.     Will  you  discover  yet  ? 

Evad.  The  fellow's  mad.     Sleep,  and  speak  sense.         80 

Mel.  Force  my  swoln    heart  no  further:     I   would 
save  thee. 
Your  great  maintainers  are  not  here,  they  dare  not: 
Would  they  were  all,  and  armed  !  I  would  speak  loud ; 
Here's  one  should  thunder  to  'em.    Will  you  tell  me  } — 
Thou  hast  no  hope  to  scape:  he  that  dares  most,  85 

And  damns  away  his  soul  to  do  thee  service, 
Will  sooner  snatch  meat  from  a  hungry  lion 
Than    come   to    rescue   thee;    thou  hast  death  about 

thee; — 
He  has  undone  thine  honour,  poison'd  thy  virtue, 
And,  of  a  lovely  rose,  left  thee  a  canker.  90 

Evad.  Let  me  consider. 

Mel.  Do,  whose  child  thou  wert, 

Whose  honour  thou  hast  murder'd,  whose  grave  open'd 
And  so  puU'd  on  the  gods,  that  in  their  justice 
They  must  restore  him  flesh  again  and  life, 
And  raise  his  dry  bones  to  revenge  this  scandal.  95 

Evad.  The  gods  are  not  of  my  mind  :    they   had 
better 
Let  'em  lie  sweet  still  in  the  earth ;  they'll  stink  here. 

Mel.  Do  you  raise  mirth  out  of  my  easiness  ? 
Forsake  me,  then,  all  weaknesses  of  nature, 
That  make  men  women  !     Speak,  you  whore,  speak 

truth,  100 

Or,  by  the  dear  soul  of  thy  sleeping  father, 

78  foe]  food  Q2  to  Web. 

85 — 90   Thou  .  .  .  canker]  om.  Qi. 

87  snatch]  fetch  Q3  to  Edd.'78. 

88  thou  hast]  thou'st  Thee,  Edd.'78. 

89  He  has]Y.A.  1711,  Theo.,  Dyce.  has  Q.  h'as  F.  Who  /iaj- Edd.'78, 
Web.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  whole  of  this  speech,  11.  81 — 90,  in  Q.  F.,  is 
printed  as  prose;  in  verse  first  in  ed.  171 1. 

90  canker]  "i.e.  a  wild  rose,  or  dog-rose."  Dyce. — "But  surely  a  garden- 
rose  diseased  and  blighted  does  not  become  a  wild  dog-rose.  Its  true  meaning 
is  explained  [V.  ii.  63-66]  as  a  wormy  disease. 

'  Once  I  was  fair, 
Once  I  was  lovely ;  not  a  blowing  rose 
More  chastely  sweet,  till  thou,  thou/t;«/  canker, 
(Stir  not)  didst  poison  me.'  "     Mitford. 

95  this]  his  Q6  to  Theo. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  y-j 

This  sword  shall  be  thy  lover !  tell,  or  I'll  kill  thee ; 
And,  when  thou  hast  told  all,  thou  wilt  deserve  it. 

Evad.  You  will  not  murder  me  ? 

Mel.  No;  'tis  a  justice,  and  a  noble  one,  105 

To  put  the  light  out  of  such  base  offenders. 

Evad.  Help ! 

Mel.  By  thy  foul  self,  no  human  help  shall  help  thee. 
If  thou  criest !     When  I  have  kill'd  thee,  as  I 
Have  vow'd  to  do  if  thou  confess  not,  naked,  no 

As  thou  hast  left  thine  honour,  will  I  leave  thee  ; 
That  on  thy  branded  flesh  the  world  may  read 
Thy  black  shame  and  my  justice.    Wilt  thou  bend  yet  ? 

Evad.  Yes. 

Mel.  Up,  and  begin  your  story. 

Evad.  Oh,  I 

Am  miserable ! 

MeL  'Tis  true,  thou  art.     Speak  truth  still.   1 1 5 

Evad.  I  have  offended  :  noble  sir,  forgive  me ! 

Mel.  With  what  secure  slave  ? 

Evad.  Do  not  ask  me,  sir  ; 

Mine  own  remembrance  is  a  misery 
Too  mighty  for  me. 

Mel.  Do  not  fall  back  again ;  my  sword's  unsheathed 

yet.  1 20 

Evad.  What  shall  I  do  ? 

Mel.  Be  true,  and  make  your  fault  less. 

Evad.  I  dare  not  tell. 

Mel.  Tell,  or  I'll  be  this  day  a-killing  thee. 

Evad.  Will  you  forgive  me,  then  } 

Mel.  Stay;  I  must  ask  mine  honour  first.  125 

I  have  too  much  foolish  nature  in  me :  speak. 

Evad.  Is  there  none  else  here? 

Mel.  None  but  a  fearful  conscience;  that's  too  many. 
Who  is't } 

Evad.       Oh,  hear  me  gently !     It  was  the  King. 

Mel.  No  more.    My  worthy  father's  and  my  services  130 
Are  liberally  rewarded  !     King,  I  thank  thee  ! 
For  all  my  dangers  and  my  wounds  thou  hast  paid  me 
In  mv  own  metal :  these  are  soldiers'  thanks ! — 
How  long  have  you  lived  thus,  Evadne  ? 

127  none  else]  no  more  Qi.  \2()  Oh  .   .  .  It  was]  om.  Qi. 

130  No  more']  om.  Qi. 


78  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Evad.  Too  long. 

Mel.  Too  late  you  find  it.     Can  you  be  sorry?  135 

Evad.  Would  I  were  half  as  blameless  ! 

Mel.  Evadne,  thou  wilt  to  thy  trade  again. 

Evad.  First  to  my  grave. 

Mel.  Would  gods  thou  hadst  been  so  blest ! 

Dost  thou  not  hate  this  King  now  ?  prithee  hate  him  : 
Couldst  thou  not  curse  him  ,-*     I  command  thee,  curse 

him ;  140 

Curse  till  the  gods  hear,  and  deliver  him 
To  thy  just  wishes.  Yet  I  fear,  Evadne, 
You  had  rather  play  your  game  out. 

Evad.  No;  I  feel 

Too  many  sad  confusions  here,  to  let  in 
Any  loose  flame  hereafter.  145 

Mel.  Dost   thou  not    feel,  amongst    all    those,  one 
brave  anger. 
That  breaks  out  nobly  and  directs  thine  arm 
To  kill  this  base  king  .■* 

Evad.  All  the  gods  forbid  it ! 

Mel.  No,  all  the  gods  require  it ;  they  are 
Dishonour'd  in  him.  150 

Evad.  'Tis  too  fearful. 

Mel.  Y'are  valiant  in  his  bed,  and  bold  enough 
To  be  a  stale  whore,  and  have  your  madam's  name 
Discourse  for  grooms  and  pages ;  and  hereafter, 
When  his  cool  majesty  hath  laid  you  by,  155 

To  be  at  pension  Avith  some  needy  sir 

134,  135  Evad.  Too  long  .  .  .  sorr^]  These  two  speeches  are  given  thus 
in  Qi:— 

'■''Evad.  Too  long,  too  late  I  finde  it. 
Mel.  Can  you  be  very  sorry  ?  " 

Dyce  restores  very  to  the  text ;  though  in  other  respects  he  follows,  silently, 
Q2,  as  here.  As  to  the  propriety  of  his  restoration  of  very  in  this  place,  see 
Sidney  Walker's  article  XXXIX.,  ^'ve)y  interpolated,"  Crit.  Exam.  etc. 
I.  268. 

137  Evadne  .  .   .  again.]  Woman,  thou  wilt  not  to  thy  trade  again.  Qi. 

13S  thou  hadst]  th'hadst  Q3  to  Edd.'jS. 

140  Couldst  thou  not  curse  him?]  Has  siinke  thy  faire  soule,  Qi.  This 
reading  of  Qi  might  be  given  in  the  text  in  a  line  by  itself,  between  11.  139 
and  140. 

155  cool]  Qy.  cooVdl  coole  in  early  eds.,  and  this  may  be  an  instance  of 
"Final  d  and  final  e  confounded";  the  subject  of  a  long  article  in  Sidney 
Walker's  Crit.  Exam.  etc.  II.  61.  Cf.  III.  i.  279  ("beheved"),  of  this 
play. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  79 

For  meat  and  coarser  clothes  :  thus  far  you  know- 
No  fear.     Come,  you  shall  kill  him. 

Evad.  Good  sir ! 

Mel.  An  'twere  to  kiss  him  dead,  thou'dst  smother 
him: 
Be  wise,  and  kill  him.     Canst  thou  live,  and  know  160 

What  noble  minds  shall  make  thee,  see  thyself 
Found  out  with  every  finger,  made  the  shame 
Of  all  successions,  and  in  this  great  ruin 
Thy  brother  and  thy  noble  husband  broken  ? 
Thou  shalt  not  live  thus.    Kneel,  and  swear  to  help  me,  165 
When  I  shall  call  thee  to  it ;  or,  by  all 
Holy  in  Heaven  and  earth,  thou  shalt  not  live 
To  breathe  a  full  hour  longer  ;  not  a  thought ! 
Come,  'tis  a  righteous  oath.     Give  me  thy  hands, 
And,  both  to  Heaven  held  up,  swear,  by  that  wealth       170 
This  lustful  thief  stole  from  thee,  when  I  say  it. 
To  let  his  foul  soul  out. 

Evad.  Here  I  swear  it ; 

And,  all  you  spirits  of  abused  ladies. 
Help  me  in  this  performance  ! 

Mel.  Enough.     This  must  be  known  to  none  175 

But  you  and  I,  Evadne ;  not  to  your  lord. 
Though  he  be  wise  and  noble,  and  a  fellow 
Dares  step  as  far  into  a  worthy  action 
As  the  most  daring,  ay,  as  far  as  justice. 
Ask  me  not  why.     Farewell.  \_Exit^YX..  180 

Evad.  Would  I  could  say  so  to  my  black  disgrace ! 
Oh,  where  have  I  been  all  this  time .-'  how  friended, 
That  I  should  lose  myself  thus  desperately. 
And  none  for  pity  shew  me  how  I  wander'd  ? 
There  is  not  in  the  compass  of  the  light  185 

A  more  unhappy  creature  :  sure,  I  am  monstrous ; 
For  I  have  done  those  follies,  those  mad  mischiefs, 
Would  dare  a  woman.     Oh,  my  loaded  soul. 
Be  not  so  cruel  to  me ;  choke  not  up 
The  way  to  my  repentance  ! 

157  knoi.v\  had  Q^l. 

159  thou'dst}  thozid  Q6  to  F.     thozi  shouldst  Web. 
169  hands']  Edd.'jS  to  Dyce.     hand  Q^.  to  Theo. 

188   Would  dare  a  woman]  "  i.  e.  Would  scare,  would  fright  her  out  of  her 
wits  to  commit."  Theobald. 


8o  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Enter  Amintor. 

Oh,  my  lord  !  190 

Aviin.  How  now  ? 

Evad.  My  much-abused  lord !  [Kneels. 

Ainin.  This  cannot  be  ! 

Evad.   I  do  not  kneel  to  live ;  I  dare  not  hope  it ; 
The  wrongs  I  did  are  greater.     Look  upon  me, 
Though  I  appear  with  all  my  faults. 

Annn.  Stand  up. 

This  is  a  new  way  to  beget  more  sorrows :  195 

Heaven  knows  I  have  too  many.     Do  not  mock  me  : 
Though  I  am  tame,  and  bred  up  with  my  wrongs, 
Which  are  my  foster-brothers,  I  may  leap. 
Like  a  hand-wolf,  into  my  natural  wildness, 
And  do  an  outrage:  prithee,  do  not  mock  me.  200 

Evad.  My  whole  life  is  so  leprous,  it  infects 
All  my  repentance.     I  would  buy  your  pardon. 
Though  at  the  highest  set ;  even  with  my  life : 
That  slight  contrition,  that's  no  sacrifice 
For  what  I  have  committed. 

Amin.  Sure,  I  dazzle :  205 

There  cannot  be  a  faith  in  that  foul  woman, 
That  knows  no  god  more  mighty  than  her  mischiefs, 
Thou  dost  still  worse,  still  number  on  thy  faults, 
To  press  my  poor  heart  thus.     Can  I  believe 
There's  any  seed  of  virtue  in  that  woman  210 

Left  to  shoot  up,  that  dares  go  on  in  sin 
Known,  and  so  known  as  thine  is }     Oh,  Evadne, 
Would  there  were  any  safety  in  thy  sex, 
That  I  might  put  a  thousand  sorrows  off, 
And  credit  thy  repentance  !  but  I  must  not :  215 

Thou  hast  brought  me  to  that  dull  calamity, 
To  that  strange  misbelief  of  all  the  world 
And  all  things  that  are  in  it,  that  I  fear 

195  d\  no  Q2  to  F.  195  sorr(nvs\  sorrozo  Q2  to  Web. 

199  hand-'LVolf]  "  Means  a  tamed  wolf."  Web. 

203  at  the  h\qhest  set'\  "i.e.  at  the  highest  stake."  Web. 

204  thafs  no  sacrifice]  Q6  to  Dyce.  that;  no  sa/:njice  C)i,  2.  thats :  no 
sacrifice  Q3,  4.  thats  no  sacrifice  Q5.  Qy.  read  the  whole  line  thus — "  That's 
slight  contrition,  Ma/ ,•  no  sacrifice." 

213  any  safety  in  thy  se.x\  "i.e.  any  security,  any  trust,  or  belief,  to  be 
reposed  in  them."  Theo. 


SCENE  I]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  8r 

I  shall  fall  like  a  tree,  and  find  my  grave, 
Only  remembering  that  I  grieve. 

Evad.  My  lord,  220 

Give  me  your  griefs  :  you  are  an  innocent, 
A  soul  as  white  as  Heaven ;  let  not  my  sins 
Perish  your  noble  youth.     I  do  not  fall  here 
To  shadow  by  dissembling  with  my  tears, 
(As  all  say  women  can,)  or  to  make  less  225 

What  my  hot  will  hath  done,  which  Heaven  and  you 
Knows  to  be  tougher  than  the  hand  of  time 
Can  cut  from  man's  remembrance;  no,  I  do  not; 
I  do  appear  the  same,  the  same  Evadne, 
Drest  in  the  shames  I  lived  in,  the  same  monster.  230 

But  these  are  names  of  honour  to  what  I  am; 
I  do  present  myself  the  foulest  creature, 
Most  poisonous,  dangerous,  and  despised  of  men, 
Lerna  e'er  bred  or  Nilus.     I  am  hell. 

Till  you,  my  dear  lord,  shoot  your  light  into  m.e,  235 

The  beams  of  your  forgiveness ;  I  am  soul-sick, 
And  wither  with  the  fear  of  one  condemn'd, 
Till  I  have  got  your  pardon. 

Amin.  Rise,  Evadne. 

Those  heavenly  powers  that  put  this  good  into  thee 
Grant  a  continuance  of  it !     I  forgive  thee  :  240 

Make  thyself  worthy  of  it ;  and  take  heed. 
Take  heed,  Evadne,  this  be  serious. 
Mock  not  the  powers  above,  that  can  and  dare 
Give  thee  a  great  example  of  their  justice 
To  all  ensuing  ages,  if  thou  play'st  245 

With  thy  repentance,  the  best  sacrifice. 

Evad.  I  have  done  nothing  good  to  win  belief. 
My  life  hath  been  so  faithless.     All  the  creatures. 
Made  for  Heaven's  honours,  have  their  ends,  and  good 

ones. 
All  but  the  cozening  crocodiles,  false  women  :  250 

They  reign  here  like  those  plagues,  those  killing  sores, 
Men  pray  against;  and  when  they  die,  like  tales 
111  told  and  unbelieved,  they  pass  away, 

227  knows\  know  Theo.  to  Dyce. 
245  ages\  Dyce  (Web.  conj.),  eies  or  eyes  Q.  to  Web. 
247  'win'\get  Ql\.  „ 

249  honoiirsi  honour  Mason  conj.     At  which  Dyce  exclaims—    No,  no. 

G 


82  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

And  go  to  dust  forgotten.     But,  my  lord, 

Those  short  days  I  shall  number  to  my  rest  255 

(As  many  must  not  see  me)  shall,  though  too  late. 

Though  in  my  evening,  yet  perceive  a  will, 

Since  I  can  do  no  good,  because  a  woman. 

Reach  constantly  at  something  that  is  near  it : 

I  will  redeem  one  minute  of  my  age,  260 

Or,  like  another  Niobe,  I'll  weep, 

Till  I  am  water. 

Aviin.  I  am  now  dissolved; 

My  frozen  soul  melts.     May  each  sin  thou  hast, 
Find  a  new  mercy!     Rise;  I  am  at  peace. 
Hadst  thou  been  thus,  thus  excellently  good,  265 

Before  that  devil-king  tempted  thy  frailty. 
Sure  thou  hadst  made  a  star.     Give  me  thy  hand : 
From  this  time  I  will  know  thee;  and,  as  far 
As  honour  gives  me  leave,  be  thy  Amintor, 
When  we  meet  next,  I  will  salute  thee  fairly,  270 

And  pray  the  gods  to  give  thee  happy  days  : 
My  charity  shall  go  along  with  thee, 
Though  my  embraces  must  be  far  from  thee. 
I  should  ha'  kill'd  thee,  but  this  sweet  repentance 
Locks  up  my  vengeance;  for  which  thus  I  kiss  thee —    275 
The  last  kiss  we  must  take:  and  would  to  heaven 
The  holy  priest  that  gave  our  hands  together 
Had  given  us  equal  virtues  !     Go,  Evadne  ; 
The  gods  thus  part  our  bodies.     Have  a  care 
My  honour  falls  no  farther :  I  am  well,  then.  280 

Evad.  All  the  dear  joys  here,  and  above  hereafter. 
Crown  thy  fair  soul !     Thus  I  take  leave,  my  lord  ; 
And  never  shall  you  see  the  foul  Evadne, 
Till  she  have  tried  all  honour'd  means,  that  may 
Set  her  in  rest  and  wash  her  stains  away.  285 

[jExeunt. 

262  now\  om.  Qi.  274  h(i\  have  Edd.'jS  to  Dyce. 

284  she  have]  sh'ave  Q4  to  F. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  83 

Scene  II. 

A    Hall  in   the  Palace. 

Hautboys  play  within. 

Banquet.     Enter  KING  and  Calianax. 

King.  I  cannot  tell  how  I  should  credit  this 
From  you,  that  are  his  enemy. 

Cal.  I  am  sure 

He  said  it  to  me;  and  I'll  justify  it 
What  way  he  dares  oppose — but  with  my  sword. 

King.  But  did  he  break,  without  all  circumstance,  5 

To  you,  his  foe,  that  he  would  have  the  fort. 
To  kill  me,  and  then  scape  ? 

Cal.  If  he  deny  it, 

I'll  make  him  blush. 

King.  It  sounds  incredibly. 

Cal.  Ay,  so  does  every  thing  I  say  of  late. 

King.  Not  so,  Calianax. 

Cal.  Yes,  I  should  sit  10 

Mute  whilst  a  rogue  with  strong  arms  cuts  your  throat. 

King.  Well,  I  will  try  him  :  and,  if  this  be  true, 
I'll  pawn  my  life  I'll  find  it;  if 't  be  false, 
And  that  you  clothe  your  hate  in  such  a  lie, 
You  shall  hereafter  dote  in  your  own  house,  15 

Not  in  the  court. 

Cal.  Why,  if  it  be  a  lie. 

Mine  ears  are  false,  for  I'll  be  sworn  I  heard  it. 
Old  men  are  good  for  nothing :  you  were  best 
Put  me  to  death  for  hearing,  and  free  him 
For  meaning  it.     You  would  a  trusted  me  20 

Once,  but  the  time  is  alter'd. 

King.  And  will  still, 

Where  I  may  do  with  justice  to  the  world  : 
You  have  no  witness. 

Cal.  Yes,  myself. 

King.  No  more, 

I  mean,  there  were  that  heard  it. 

7  scape\  escape  Q5  to  Theo.  17  I'll  be  sworn'\  I  besworne  Qi. 

20  a]  Aa'  F.,  Theo.     /lave  Edd.'78  to  Dyce, 


84  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Cal.  How  ?  no  more  ! 

Would  you  have  more  ?  why,  am  not  I  enough  25 

To  hang  a  thousand  rogues  ? 

King.  But  so  you  may 

Hang  honest  men  too,  if  you  please. 

Cal.                                                        I  may ! 
'Tis  like  I  w^ill  do  so :  there  are  a  hundred 
Will  swear  it  for  a  need  too,  if  I  say  it 

King.  Such  witnesses  we  need  not. 

Cal.  And  'tis  hard        30 

If  my  word  cannot  hang  a  boisterous  knave. 

King.  Enough. — W' here's  Strato? 

Ejiter  Strato. 

Stra.  Sir  .-• 

King.  Why,  where's  all  the  company  }     Call  Amin- 
tor  in; 
Evadne.     Where's  my  brother,  and  Melantius  .?  35 

Bid  him  come  too;  and  Diphilus.     Call  all 
That  are  without  there. —  {Exit  Strato. 

If  he  should  desire 
The  com.bat  of  you,  'tis  not  in  the  power 
Of  all  our  laws  to  hinder  it,  unless 
We  mean  to  quit  'em. 

Cal.  Why,  if  you  do  think  40 

'Tis  fit  an  old  man  and  a  councillor 
To  fight  for  what  he  says,  then  you  may  grant  it. 

Etiter  Amintor,  Evadne,  Melantius,  Diphilus, 
Lysippus,  Cleon,  Strato,  and  Diagoras. 

King.  Come,  sirs ! — Amintor,  thou  art  yet  a  bride- 
groom. 
And  I  will  use  thee  so ;  thou  shalt  sit  down. — 
Evadne,  sit  ; — and  you,  Amintor,  too  ;  45 

This  banquet  is  for  you,  sir. — Who  has  brought 
A  merry  tale  about  him,  to  raise  laughter 
Amongst  our  wine  .?     Why,  Strato,  where  art  thou  .'' 
Thou  wilt  chop  out  with  them  unseasonably, 
W^hcn  I  desire  'em  not.  50 

Stra.  'Tis  my  ill  luck,  sir,  so  to  spend  them,  then. 

42   To\  Do  Theo.  to  Web. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  85 

King.  Reach  me  a  bowl  of  wine. — Melantius,  thou 
Art  sad. 

Mel.       I  should  be,  sir,  the  merriest  here, 
But  I  ha'  ne'er  a  story  of  mine  own 
Worth  telling  at  this  time. 

King.  Give  me  the  wine. —  55 

Melantius,  I  am  now  considering 
How  easy  'twere  for  any  man  we  trust 
To  poison  one  of  us  in  such  a  bowl. 

Mel.  I  think  it  were  not  hard,  sir,  for  a  knave. 

Cal.  [aside.]  Such  as  you  are.  60 

King.  I'faith,  'twere  easy.     It  becomes  us  well 
To  get  plain-dealing  men  about  ourselves  ; 
Such  as  you  all  are  here. — Amintor,  to  thee  ; 
And  to  thy  fair  Evadne !  {Drinks. 

Mel.  {apart  to  Cal.]         Have  you  thought 
Of  this,  Calianax  ? 

Cal.  Yes,  marry,  have  I.  65 

Mel.  And  what's  your  resolution  } 

Cal.  Ye  shall  have  it, — 

[Aside.]  Soundly,  I  warrant  you. 

King.  Reach  to  Amintor,  Strato. 

Amin.  Here,  my  love  ; 

[Drinks,  and  then  hands  the  cup  to  EvADNE. 
This  wine  will  do  thee  wrong,  for  it  will  set 
Blushes  upon  thy  cheeks  ;  and,  till  thou  dost  70 

A  fault,  'twere  pity. 

King.  Yet  I  wonder  much 

At  the  strange  desperation  of  these  men. 
That  dare  attempt  such  acts  here  in  our  state : 
He  could  not  scape  that  did  it. 

Mel.  Were  he  known,  unpossible.  75 

King.  It  would  be  known,  Melantius. 

Mel.  It  ought  to  be.     If  he  got  then  away, 
He  must  wear  all  our  lives  upon  his  sword  : 
He  need  not  fly  the  island  ;  he  must  leave 
No  one  alive. 

King.  No ;  I  should  think  no  man  80 

Could  kill  me,  and  scape  clear,  but  that  old  man. 

53  Mel.]  Amint.  Q2  to  F.  54  ha!'\  have  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

66   Ye\  Ymi  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.  67  I  warrant  yoii\  om.  Q5  to  Theo. 

68  Drinks  .  .  .]  Dyce.             72  At\  Theo.  to  Dyce.    Of  Q.  F. 

74  scafe\  escape  Q6  to  F.  75  tinpossible\  impossible  Theo.  to  Web. 


86  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Cal.  But  I  !  heaven  bless  me  !  I  !  should  I,  my  liege  ? 

King.   I  do  not  think   thou  wouldst ;  but  yet  thou 
mightst, 
For  thou  hast  in  thy  hands  the  means  to  scape, 
By  keeping  of  the  fort. — He  has,  Melantius,  85 

And  he  has  kept  it  well. 

Mel.  From  cobwebs,  sir, 

'Tis  clean  swept :  I  can  find  no  other  art 
In  keeping  of  it  now  ;  'twas  ne'er  besieged 
Since  he  commanded. 

Cal.  I  shall  be  sure 

Of  your  good  word  :  but  I  have  kept  it  safe  90 

From  such  as  you. 

Mel.  Keep  your  ill  temper  in  : 

I  speak  no  malice  ;  had  my  brother  kept  it, 
I  should  ha'  said  as  much. 

Kmg.  You  are  not  merry. 

Brother,  drink  wine.     Sit  you  all  still. — Calianax, 

\Apart  to  him. 
I  cannot  trust  this  :  I  have  thrown  out  words,  95 

That  would  have  fetch'd  warm  blood  upon  the  cheeks 
Of  guilty  men,  and  he  is  never  moved  ; 
He  knows  no  such  thing. 

Cal.  Impudence  may  scape, 

When  feeble  virtue  is  accused. 

King.  A'  must, 

If  he  were  guilty,  feel  an  alteration  lOO 

At  this  our  whisper,  whilst  we  point  at  him  : 
You  see  he  does  not. 

Cal.  Let  him  hang  himself: 

What  care  I  what  he  does  ?  this  he  did  say. 

King.  Melantius,  you  can  easily  conceive 
What  I  have  meant ;  for  men  that  are  in  fault  105 

Can  subtly  apprehend  when  others  aim 
At  what  they  do  amiss  :  but  I  forgive 
Freely  before  this  man, — Heaven  do  so  too ! 
I  will  not  touch  thee,  so  much  as  with  shame 
Of  telling  it.     Let  it  be  so  no  more.  1 10 

89   commanded]  commanded  it  Theo.  to  Web. 

95  this]  Dycc.  thtis  Q.  to  Web.  Dyce,  in  support  of  his  emendation, 
refers  to  11.  i  and  103  of  this  scene — "  I  cannot  tell  how  I  should  credit 
this,"  and  "this  he  did  say."  99  A'}  He  F.  to  Dyce. 

104  can\  cannot  Q5  to  F. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  87 

Cal.  Why,  this  is  very  fine  ! 

Mel.  I  cannot  tell 

What  'tis  you  mean  ;  but  I  am  apt  enough 
Rudely  to  thrust  into  an  ignorant  fault. 
But  let  me  know  it :  happily  'tis  nought 
But  misconstruction  ;  and,  where  I  am  clear,  115 

I  will  not  take  forgiveness  of  the  gods, 
Much  less  of  you. 

King.  Nay,  if  you  stand  so  stiff, 

I  shall  call  back  my  mercy. 

Mel.  I  want  smoothness 

To  thank  a  man  for  pardoning  of  a  crime 
I  never  knew.  120 

King.  Not  to  instruct  your  knowledge,  but  to  shew 
you 
My  ears  are  every  where  ;  you  meant  to  kill  me, 
And  get  the  fort  to  scape. 

Mel.  Pardon  me,  sir  ; 

My  bluntness  will  be  pardon'd.     You  preserve 
A  race  of  idle  people  here  about  you,  125 

Facers  and  talkers,  to  defame  the  worth 
Of  those  that  do  things  worthy.     The  man  that  utter'd 

this 
Had  perish'd  without  food,  be't  who  it  will, 
But  for  this  arm,  that  fenced  him  from  his  foe  : 
And  if  I  thought  you  gave  a  faith  to  this,  1 30 

The  plainness  of  my  nature  would  speak  more. 
Give  me  a  pardon  (for  you  ought  to  do't) 
To  kill  him  that  spake  this. 

Cal.  \aside\  Ay,  that  will  be 

The  end  of  all :  then  I  am  fairly  paid 
For  all  my  care  and  service. — 

Mel.  That  old  man,  135 

Who  calls  me  enemy,  and  of  whom  I 
(Though  I  will  never  match  my  hate  so  low) 
Have  no  good  thought,  would  yet,  I  think,  excuse  me, 
And  swear  he  thought  me  wrong'd  in  this. 

Cal.  Who,  I  .? 

113  a«]  Theo.  to  Dyce.     om.  Q.  F. 

126  Facers\  Eaters  Q2  to  F.  "  ^Facers  zxvA  facing  are  words  used  by  our 
authors  to  express  shameless  people  and  effrontery.''  Edd.  1778, — as  Theobald 
had  already  shown  by  his  citations."     Dyce.     See  IV.  i.  59. 

126  wortK\  world  Qi. 


88  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Thou  shameless  fellow  !  didst  thou  not  speak  to  me       140 
Of  it  thyself? 

Mel.  Oh,  then,  it  came  from  him  ! 

Cal.  From  me !  who  should  it  come  from  but  from 
me  ? 

Mel.  Nay,  I  believe  )-our  malice  is  enough  : 
But  I  ha'  lost  my  anger. — Sir,  I  hope 
You  are  well  satisfied. 

Kirig.  Lysippus,  cheer  145 

Amintor  and  his  lady  :  there's  no  sound 
Comes  from  you ;  I  will  come  and  do't  myself 

Ainin.  [aside.]  You  have  done  alread}-,  sir,  for  me,  I 
thank  you. 

King.  Melantius,  I  do  credit  this  from  him. 
How  slight  soe'er  you  make't. 

Mel.  'Tis  strange  you  should.   150 

Cal.  'Tis  strange  he  should  believe  an   old  man's 
word. 
That  never  lied  in's  life ! 

Mel.  I  talk  not  to  thee.— 

Shall  the  wild  words  of  this  distemper'd  man. 
Frantic  with  age  and  sorrow,  make  a  breach 
Betwixt  your  majesty  and  me  }     'Twas  wrong  155 

To  hearken  to  him ;  but  to  credit  him., 
As  much  at  least  as  I  have  power  to  bear. 
But  pardon  me — whilst  I  speak  only  truth, 
I  may  commend  myself — I  have  bestow'd 
My  careless  blood  with  you,  and  should  be  loath  160 

To  think  an  action  that  would  make  me  lose 
That  and  my  thanks  too.     When  I  was  a  boy, 
I  thrust  myself  into  my  country's  cause, 
And  did  a  deed  that  pluck'd  five  years  from  time. 
And  styled  me  man  then.     And  for  you,  my  king,  165 

Your  subjects  all  have  fed  by  virtue  of 
My  arm:  this  sword  of  mine  hath  plough'd  the  ground, 
And  reapt  the  fruit  in  peace; 

144  ha''\  have  Edd.'jS  to  Dyce.  152  ins\  in  his  Q4  to  Theo. 

167,  168  this  sword  .  .  .  peace]  om.  Ql. 

168  And  reapt  the  fruit  in  peace]  And  they  have  reapt  thefruii  of  it  in  peace 
Theo.  (Seward  conj.).  Sew.  asks — "Where  is  the  merit  of  reapins^  the  fruits 
of  his  own  valour?  He  would  say  just  the  contrary."  Edd.'78  think  the 
alteration  judicious,  but  do  not  adopt  it.  Mason  maintains  the  original  read- 
ing and  confirms  it  by  the  following  quotation  from  The  Captain,  II.  i. — 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  89 

And  you  yourself  have  lived  at  home  in  ease. 

So  terrible  I  grew,  that  without  swords  170 

My  name  hath  fetch'd  you  conquest:  and  my  heart 

And  limbs  are  still  the  same ;  my  will  as  great 

To  do  you  service.     Let  me  not  be  paid 

With  such  a  strange  distrust. 

King.  Melantius, 

I  held  it  great  injustice  to  believe  175 

Thine  enemy,  and  did  not;  if  I  did, 
I  do  not;  let  that  satisfy. — What,  struck 
With  sadness  all  1     More  wine  ! 

Cal.  A  few  fine  words 

Have  overthrown  my  truth.     Ah,  th'art  a  villain  ! 

Mel.  Why,  thou  wert  better  let  me  have  the  fort :         1 80 

\Apart  to  Jihii. 
Dotard,  I  will  disgrace  thee  thus  for  ever; 
There  shall  no  credit  lie  upon  thy  words: 
Think  better,  and  deliver  it. 

Cal.  My  liege, 

He's  at  me  now  again  to  do  it. — Speak ; 
Deny  it,  if  thou  canst. — Examine  him  185 

Whilst  he  is  hot,  for,  if  he  cool  again. 
He  will  forswear  it. 

King.  This  is  lunacy, 

I  hope,  Melantius. 

MeL  He  hath  lost  himself 

Much,  since  his  daughter  miss'd  the  happiness 
My  sister  gain'd;  and,  though  he  call  me  foe,  190 

I  pity  him. 

Cal.  Pity  !  a  pox  upon  you  ! 

MeL  Mark  his  disorder'd  words:  and  at  the  masque 
Diagoras  knows  he  raged  and  rail'd  at  me, 
And  call'd  a  lady  whore,  so  innocent 
She  understood  him  not.     But  it  becomes  19S 

those  silks  they  wear, 

The  war  weaves  for  'em  ;  and  the  bread  they  eat, 
We  sow  and  reap  again,  to  feed  their  hunger : 
I  tell  them  boldly,  they  are  masters  of 
Nothing  but  what  we  fight  for. 

172  as]  is  Q6  to  F,  176  7iot\  om.  Qi. 

186  he  is  hot,  for,  if  he]  he  hot,  for  he  Q5.     he's  hot,  for  he  I  <:if),  F. 
192,  193]  In  Qi,2both  these  lines  have  the  prefix   "Mel.";  in  Q3  to  F. 
1.  192  has  the  prefi.x  "King.",  and  1.  193  "Mel." 


90  THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Both  you  and  me  too  to  forgive  distraction: 
Pardon  him,  as  I  do. 

Cal.  ril  not  speak  for  thee, 

For  all  thy  cunning. — If  you  will  be  safe. 
Chop  off  his  head;  for  there  was  never  known 
So  impudent  a  rascal. 

King.  Some,  that  love  him,  200 

Get  him  to  bed.  Why,  pity  should  not  let 
Age  make  itself  contemptible  ;  we  must  be 
All  old.     Have  him  away. 

Mel.  Calianax, 

The  King  believes  you:  come,  you  shall  go  home, 
And  rest;  you  ha'  done  well. — [Apart  to  him.']  You'll 

give  it  up,  205 

When  I  have  used  you  thus  a  month,  I  hope. — 

Cal.  Now,  now,  'tis  plain,  sir;  he  does  move  me  still: 
He  says,  he  knows  I'll  give  him  up  the  fort. 
When  he  has  used  me  thus  a  month.     I  am  mad, 
Am  I  not,  still  .•* 

Omnes.  Ha,  ha,  ha !  210 

Cal.  I  shall  be  mad  indeed,  if  you  do  thus. 
Why  should  you  trust  a  sturdy  fellow  there. 
That  has  no  virtue  in  him,  (all's  in  his  sword) 
Before  me  ?     Do  but  take  his  weapons  from  him, 
And  he's  an  ass  ;  and  I  am  a  ver}^  fool,  215 

Both  with  'em  and  without  'em,  as  you  use  me. 

Onirics.  Ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

King.  'Tis  well,  Calianax:  but  if  you  use 
This  once  again,  I  shall  entreat  some  other 
To  see  your  offices  be  well  discharged. —  220 

Be  merry,  gentlemen. — It  grows  somewhat  late. — 
Amintor,  thou  wouldst  be  a-bed  again. 

Amin.  Yes,  sir. 

King.  And  you,  Evadne. — Let  me  take 

Thee  in  my  arms,  Melantius,  and  believe 
Thou  art,  as  thou  deservest  to  be,  my  friend  225 

Still  and  for  ever. — Good  Calianax, 
Sleep  soundly;  it  will  bring  thee  to  thyself 

[Exeunt  all  except  MELANTIUS  and  CaLIANAX. 

205  hd'\  have  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.  212  should]  would  Q4  to  F. 

213  alFs]  alas  Q4,  5.  215   I  am]  Fm  Theo.  to  Web. 

216  'em  .  .  .  'em]  Dyce.    him  .  .  .  him  Q.  to  Web. 

218  'Ti's]  Too  Qi.  224  and  believe]  om.  Qi. 

227  hxeunt  .  .  .]  Exeunt  omnes.  Manent  Mel.  and  Cal.  Q.  F. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  91 

Cal.  Sleep  soundly  !    I  sleep  soundly  now,  I  hope ; 
I  could  not  be  thus  else. — How  darest  thou  stay 
Alone  with  me,  knowing  how  thou  hast  used  me  ?  230 

Mel.  You  cannot  blast  me  with  your  tongue,  and 
that's 
The  strongest  part  you  have  about  you. 

Cal.  I 

Do  look  for  some  great  punishment  for  this; 
For  I  begin  to  forget  all  my  hate, 

And  take't  unkindly  that  mine  enemy  235 

Should  use  me  so  extraordinarily  scurvily. 

Mel.  I  shall  melt  too,  if  you  begin  to  take 
Unkindnesses:  I  never  meant  you  hurt. 

Cal.  Thou'lt  anger  me  again.    Thou  wretched  rogue. 
Meant  me  no  hurt !  disgrace  me  with  the  King  !  240 

Lose  all  my  offices !     This  is  no  hurt. 
Is  it .'     I  prithee,  what  dost  thou  call  hurt  ? 

Mel.  To  poison  men,  because  they  love  me  not; 
To  call  the  credit  of  men's  wives  in  question ; 
To  murder  children  betwixt  me  and  land;  245 

This  I  call  hurt. 

Cal.  All  this  thou  think'st  is  sport; 

For  mine  is  worse:  but  use  thy  will  with  me; 
For  betwixt  grief  and  anger  I  could  cry. 

Mel  Be  wise,  then,  and  be  safe;  thou  may'st  revenge, 

Cal  Ay,  o'  the  King:  I  would  revenge  of  thee.  250 

Mel  That  you  must  plot  yourself 

Cal  I  am  a  fine  plotter. 

Mel  The  short  is,  I  will  hold  thee  with  the  King 
In  this  perplexity,  till  peevishness 
And  thy  disgrace  have  laid  thee  in  thy  grave: 
But  if  thou  wilt  deliver  up  the  fort,  255 

I'll  take  thy  trembling  body  in  my  arms, 
And  bear  thee  over  dangers;  thou  shalt  hold 
Thy  wonted  state. 

Cal  If  I  should  tell  the  King, 

Canst  thou  deny  't  again  t 

232,  233  I  Do  lookl  Dost  not  thou  look  Ql. 

234  For  I  begin]  I  feele  My  self  begin  Qi. 

236  extraordinaHly]  extremely  Qi,  Theo.  2^»telt]f,ieet  Ql. 

238   Unkindnesses-]  Unkindnesse  Qi.  246  /  call]  is  all  Q3  to  Web. 

250  of]  0'  Theo.  to  Web.  251  lam]  Pm  Theo.  to  Web. 

254  thy]  his  Ql. 


92  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Mel.  Try,  and  believe. 

Cell.  Nay,  then,  thou  canst  bring  any  thing  about.        260 
Melantius,  thou  shalt  have  the  fort. 

Mel.  Why,  well. 

Here  let  our  hate  be  buried ;  and  this  hand 
Shall  right  us  both.     Give  me  thy  aged  breast 
To  compass. 

Cal.  Nay,  I  do  not  love  thee  yet; 

I  cannot  well  endure  to  look  on  thee;  265 

And  if  I  thought  it  were  a  courtesy. 
Thou  shouldst  not  have  it.     But  I  am  disgraced; 
My  offices  are  to  be  ta'en  away; 
And,  if  I  did  but  hold  this  fort  a  day, 

I  do  believe  the  King  would  take  it  from  me,  270 

And  give  it  thee,  things  are  so  strangely  carried. 
Ne'er  thank  me  for't;  but  yet  the  King  shall  know 
There  was  some  such  thing  in't  I  told  him  of. 
And  that  I  was  an  honest  man. 

MeL  He'll  buy 

That  knowledge  very  dearly. —      [Re-e?iter  DiPHlLUS. 

Diphilus,  275 

What  news  with  thee  .'' 

Diph.  This  were  a  night  indeed 

To  do  it  in  :  the  King  hath  sent  for  her. 

Mel  She  shall  perform  it,  then. — Go,  Diphilus, 
And  take  from  this  good  man,  my  worthy  friend. 
The  fort ;  he'll  give  it  thee. 

Biph.  Ha'  you  got  that  >  280 

Cal.  Art  thou  of  the  same  breed  ?  canst  thou  deny 
This  to  the  King  too  ^ 

Diph.  With  a  confidence 

As  great  as  his. 

Cal.  Faith,  like  enough. 

Mel.  Away,  and  use  him  kindly. 

Cal  Touch  not  me ; 

I  hate  the  whole  strain.     If  thou  follow  me  285 

261  Melantius\  om.  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web. 
280  //fl']  Have  Edd.'jS  to  Dyce. 

284,  2S5  Mel.  Away,  and  use  him  kindly,  &c.]  "Theobald,  to  perfect  the 
measure,  printed — 

Mel.  Away, 
And  use  him  kindly.     Cal.  Touch  not  me  ;  I  hate 
The  whole  strain  of  you.     If  thou  follow  me,  &c."     Dyce. 


SCENE  II]        THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  93 

A  great  way  off,  I'll  give  thee  up  the  fort ; 
And  hang  yourselves. 

Mel.  Begone, 

Diph.  He's  finely  wrought. 

\Exeunt  Calianax  and  DiPHILUS. 

Mel.  This  is  a  night,  spite  of  astronomers, 
To  do  the  deed  in.     I  will  wash  the  stain 
That  rests  upon  our  house  off  with  his  blood.  290 

Re-enter  Amintor. 

Amin.  Melantius,  now  assist  me;  if  thou  be'st 
That  which  thou  say'st,  assist  me.     I  have  lost 
All  my  distempers,  and  have  found  a  rage 
So  pleasing  !      Help  me. 

Mel.  [aside.]  Who  can  see  him  thus. 

And    not    swear    vengeance  ? — What's     the     matter,  295 
friend  .-* 

Ajnin.  Out  with  thy  sword  ;  and,  hand  in  hand  with 
me, 
Rush  to  the  chamber  of  this  hated  king. 
And  sink  him  with  the  weight  of  all  his  sins 
To  hell  for  ever. 

Mel.  'Twere  a  rash  attempt, 

Not  to  be  done  with  safety.     Let  your  reason  300 

Plot  your  revenge,  and  not  your  passion. 

Amin.  If  thou  refusest  me  in  these  extremes. 
Thou  art  no  friend.     He  sent  for  her  to  me ; 
By  heaven,  to  me,  myself!  and,  I  must  tell  ye, 
I  love  her  as  a  stranger  :  there  is  worth  305 

In  that  vild  woman,  worthy  things,  Melantius  ; 
And  she  repents.     I'll  do't  myself  alone, 
Though  I  be  slain.     Farewell. 

Mel.  [aside.]  He'll  overthrow 

My  whole  design  with  madness. — Amintor, 
Think  what  thou  dost :  I  dare  as  much  as  valour  ;  310 

But  'tis  the  King,  the  King,  the  King,  Amintor, 
With  whom  thou  fightest ! — [Aside.]  I  know  he's  honest, 
And  this  will  work  with  him, — 

288  spite]  in  spite.     Qs  to  F. 

288  astronomers']  i.e.  astrologers.  Dyce. — "When  asti-ologer  and  astrono- 
mer began  to  be  differentiated,  the  relation  between  them  was,  at  first,  the 
converse  of  the  present  usage."  N.E.Dict.         304  ye'lyoii  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

306  vild\  vile  Q3  to  Web,  312  his]  he  is  Theo.  to  Dyce. 


94  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  iv 

Amin.  I  cannot  tell 

What   thou    hast   said  ;    but   thou   hast  charm'd   my 

sword 
Out  of  my  hand,  and  left  me  shaking  here  315 

Defenceless. 

Mel.  I  will  take  it  up  for  thee. 

Amm.  What  a  wild  beast  is  uncollected  man  ! 
The  thing  that  we  call  honour  bears  us  all 
Headlong  unto  sin,  and  yet  itself  is  nothing. 

Mel.  Alas,  how  variable  are  thy  thoughts  !  320 

Amiyi.  Just  like  my  fortunes.     I  was  run  to  that 
I  purposed  to  have  chid  thee  for.     Some  plot, 
I  did  distrust,  thou  hadst  against  the  King, 
By  that  old  fellow's  carriage.     But  take  heed  ; 
There's  not  the  least  limb  growing  to  a  king,  325 

But  carries  thunder  in  it. 

Mel.  I  have  none 

Against  him. 

Aviin.  Why,  come,  then  ;  and  still  remember 

We  may  not  think  revenge. 

Mel.  I  will  remember.  \Exeunt. 

319  untd\  to  Theo.  to  Web.  (Seward  conj.). 

319  nothing\  not  one  TYi&o.   (Seward  conj.).     Seward   afterwards  withdrew 
this  conjecture.  325  There  s\  There  is  Q6  to  F. 


SCENE  I]  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  95 


ACT   V. 

Scene   I. 
A  Room  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Evadne  and  a  Gentleman  of  the  Bed-chamber. 
Evad.  Sir,  is  the  King  a-bed  ? 
Gent.  Madam,  an  hour  ago. 

Evad.  Give    me   the    key,   then  ;    and   let  none  be 
near; 
'Tis  the  King's  pleasure. 

Gent.  I    understand   you,    madam  ;     would    'twere       5 
mine  ! 
I  must  not  wish  good  rest  unto  your  ladyship. 
Evad.  You  talk,  you  talk. 

Gent.  'Tis  all  I  dare  do,  madam  ;  but  the  King 
Will  wake,  and  then,  methinks — 

Evad.  Saving  your  imagination,  pray,  good  night,     10 

sir. 
Gent.     A  good  night  be  it,  then,  and  a  long   one, 
madam. 
I  am  gone.  \Exeunt  severally. 


Scene  II. 
The  bed-chamber.     The  King  discovered  in  bed  asleep. 

Enter  Evadne. 

Evad.  The  night  grows  horrible ;  and  all  about  me 
Like  my  black  purpose.     Oh,  the  conscience 

Enter  .  .  .  ]  Dyce.     Enter  Evadne  and  a  Gentleman.     Q.  to  Web. 

9  methinks]  om.  Q2  to  Web. 

12  Exetint  .  .  .  ]  Dyce.  Exit.  Qr,  2,  Edd.'78.  Q3  to  Theo.  mark  no 
exit. — Web.,  who  first  divided  this  scene  from  that  which  follows,  has 
"  Exeunt." 

Scene  II. — I  print  here  the  last  lines  of  the  preceding  scene  and  the  first  of 
this  as  they  appear,  substantially,  in  Q.  F. — 


96  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

Of  a  lost  virtue,  whither  wilt  thou  pull  me  ? 

To  what  things  dismal  as  the  depth  of  hell 

Wilt  thou  provoke  me  ?     Let  no  woman  dare  5 

From  this  hour  be  disloyal,  if  her  heart  be  flesh. 

If  she  have  blood,  and  can  fear.     'Tis  a  daring 

Above  that  desperate  fool's  that  left  his  peace, 

And  went  to  sea  to  fight :  'tis  so  many  sins, 

An  age  cannot  repent  'em  ;  and  so  great,  10 

The  gods  want  mercy  for.     Yet  I  must  through  'em  : 

I  have  begun  a  slaughter  on  my  honour, 

And  I  must  end  it  there. — A'  sleeps.     Oh  God, 

Why  give  you  peace  to  this  untemperate  beast, 

That  hath  so  long  transgress'd  you  ?     I  must  kill  him,       1 5 

And  I  will  do  it  bravely  :  the  mere  joy 

Tells  me,  I  merit  in  it.     Yet  I  must  not 

Thus  tamely  do  it,  as  he  sleeps — that  were 

To  rock  him  to  another  world  ;  my  vengeance 

Shall  take  him  waking,  and  then  lay  before  him  20 

The  number  of  his  wrongs  and  punishments  : 

I'll  shape  his  sins  like  Furies,  till  I  waken 

His  evil  angel,  his  sick  conscience, 

"  Gent.  A  good  night  be  it  then,  and  a  long  one  Madame, 
I  am  gone.  Exit. 

Evad.  The  night  growes  horrible,  and  all  about  me 
Like  my  black  pnrpose,  O  the  conscience  King  abed." 

They  show  better  than  any  explanation  could  do  the  business  of  the  old 
stage.  The  now  two  scenes  were  but  one,  and  Evadne  was  never  off  the  stage 
from  the  beginning  of  the  first  to  her  exit  at  1.  looof  the  second.  In  the  back- 
ground would  be  a  bed  with  closed  curtains  ;  at  1.  13,  "  And  I  must  end  it 
there,"  Evadne  would  draw  the  curtains  and  would  then  proceed, — "He 
sleeps,"  etc. 

Theo.  who  marked  the  beginning  of  the  Act  as — "  An  Ante-chamber  to  the 
King's  Bed-chamber,"  omits  the  stage  direction,  "  King  abed,"  but,  at  line  13, 
inserts  "A  Door  is  open'd  and  the  King  discover'd  a-bed." 

3  virtue']  virgin  Q2  to  Dyce.  Dyce,  the  only  editor  who  notices  this 
variation  at  all,  merely  remarks — "I  may  just  notice  that  4to.  1619  has 
'virtue.'"  As  the  conscience  (consciousness)  of  a  lost  virtue  seems  to  be 
at  least  as  good  a  reading  as  that  of  the  later  editions  I  have  restored  it  to 
the  text.  5  7vomi7n]  man  Q6  to  F. 

6,  7  From  .  .   .  daring\     First  line  ends  luart  in  Q.  F. 

7  daring]  madnesse  Ql. 

8  foots]  foolcs  Q2— 3.  foole  Q4,  5.  fool  Q6  to  F.  vians  Qi.  Who 
this  "desperate  fool"  was  preceding  editors  do  not  inform  us  ;  nor  am  I 
able  to  supply  the  reader  with  any  account  of  him. 

10  repent]  prevent  Q2  to  F. 

13  A']  a  Q.  he  F.  He  Theo.  to  Dyce.       13  Oh  God]  Good  Heavens  Q2  to  Dyce. 

15  hath]  /4rtj  Qr.  16  do  it]  Theo.  to  Dyce.     do't  Q.  F. 

22  shape]  shake  Q3  to  Web. 


SCENE  II]        THE  MAID'S   TRAGEDY  97 

And  then  I'll  strike  him  dead.     King,  by  your  leave ; 

\_Ties  his  arms  to  the  bed. 
I  dare  not  trust  your  strength  ;  your  grace  and  I  25 

Must  grapple  upon  even  terms  no  more. 
So,  if  he  rail  me  not  from  my  resolution, 
I  shall  be  strong  enough. — 
My  lord  the  King  !— My  lord  !— A'  sleeps, 
As  if  he  meant  to  wake  no  more. — My  lord  ! —  30 

Is  he  not  dead  already  ? — Sir  !  my  lord  ! 

King.  Who's  that  ">. 

Evad.  Oh,  you  sleep  soundly,  sir. 

King.  My  dear  Evadne, 

I  have  been  dreaming  of  thee  :  come  to  bed. 

Evad.  I    am  come   at   length,   sir;    but  how  wel- 
come t 

King.  What  pretty  new  device  is  this,  Evadne  }  35 

What,  do  you  tie  me  to  you  }     By  my  love. 
This  is  a  quaint  one.     Come,  my  dear,  and  kiss  me  ; 
I'll  be  thy  Mars  ;  to  bed,  my  queen  of  love : 
Let  us  be  caught  together,  that  the  gods  may  see 
And  envy  our  embraces. 

Evad.  Stay,  sir,  stay ;  40 

You  are  too  hot,  and  I  have  brought  you  physic 
To  temper  your  high  veins. 

King.  Prithee,  to  bed,  then  ;  let  me  take  it  warm  ; 
There  thou  shalt  know  the  state  of  my  body  better. 

Evad.  I  know  you  have  a  surfeited  foul  body  ;  45 

And  you  must  bleed. 

King.  Bleed ! 

Evad.  Ay,  you  shall  bleed.     Lie  still ;  and,  if  the 
devil. 
Your  lust,  will  give  you  leave,  repent.     This  steel 

27  resolution]  Qy.  resolve? 

28  /  s/iali  be  strong  enough]  Q2  to  F.  as  a  separate  line;  Qi  has — As 
I  believe  I  shall  not,  I  shall  fit  him.  All  the  editors  adopt  the  reading  of  the 
later  editions  ;  but  following  the  lead  of  Theobald — though  Dyce  confessed 
himself  not  quite  satisfied  with  it — they  end  this  and  the  remaining  lines  of 
the  speech  king  .  .  .  wake  .  .  .  already  .  .  .  lord.  Theo.,  moreover,  omits 
Sir  in  last  line  ;  the  others  restore  it.  I  have  given  the  lines  as  arranged  in 
the  old  editions. 

29  A"]  a  Q.  he  F.,  Theo.,  He  Edd.'jS  to  Dyce. 

36  love]  "Altered  by  Theobald  to  'life' — probably  because  the  former 
word  occurs  in  the  next  line  but  one."     Dyce. 

44  thou  shalt]  you  shalt  Q4.    you  shall  Q5  to  Theo. 

H 


98  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

Comes  to  redeem  the  honour  that  you  stole, 

King,  my  fair  name ;  which  nothing  but  thy  death  50 

Can  answer  to  the  world. 

King.  How's  this,  Evadne  ? 

Evad.  I  am  not  she  ;  nor  bear  I  in  this  breast 
So  much  cold  spirit  to  be  call'd  a  woman  : 
I  am  a  tiger ;  I  am  any  thing 

That  knows  not  pity.     Stir  not  :  if  thou  dost,  55 

I'll  take  thee  unprepared,  thy  fears  upon  thee. 
That  make  thy  sins  look  double,  and  so  send  thee 
(By  my  revenge,  I  will !)  to  look  those  torments 
Prepared  for  such  black  souls. 

King.  Thou  dost  not  mean  this  ;  'tis  impossible ;  60 

Thou  art  too  sweet  and  gentle. 

Evad.  No,  I  am  not : 

I  am  as  foul  as  thou  art,  and  can  number 
As  many  such  hells  here.     I  was  once  fair. 
Once  I  was  lovely ;  not  a  blowing  rose 
More  chastely  sweet,  till  thou,  thou,  thou,  foul  canker,      65 
(Stir  not)  didst  poison  me.      I  was  a  world  of  virtue, 
Till  you  cursed  court  and  you  (Hell  bless  you  for't !) 
With  your  temptations  on  temptations 
Made  me  give  up  mine  honour ;  for  which,  King, 
I  am  come  to  kill  thee. 

King.  No ! 

Evad.  I  am. 

King.  Thou  art  not !  70 

I  prithee  speak  not  these  things  :  thou  art  gentle, 
And  wert  not  meant  thus  rugged. 

Evad.  Peace,  and  hear  mc. 

Stir  nothing  but  your  tongue,  and  that  for  mercy 
To  those  above  us  ;  by  whose  lights  I  vow, 
Those  blessed  fires  that  shot  to  see  our  sin,  75 

If  thy  hot  soul  had  substance  with  thy  blood, 
I  would  kill  that  too ;  which,  being  past  my  steel, 
My  tongue  shall  reach.     Thou  art  a  shameless  villain  ; 
A  thing  out  of  the  overcharge  of  nature, 
Sent,  like  a  thick  cloud,  to  disperse  a  plague  80 

Upon  weak  catching  women  ;  such  a  tyrant, 

58  to  look'\  "  Occurs  continually  in  old  plays  for  look  for  ;  and  yet  Theobald 
says  it  is  no  English  expression,  and  reads  seek."     Weber. 

78  reach'\  teach  Q5  to  F.  79  overchargel  overchange  Q6  to  F. 


; 


SCENE  II]         THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  99 

That  for  his  lust  would  sell  away  his  subjects, 
Ay,  all  his  Heaven  hereafter ! 

King.  Hear,  Evadne, 

Thou  soul  of  sweetness,  hear !     I  am  thy  king. 

Evad.  Thou  art  my  shame  !    Lie  still ;  there's  none     85 
about  you, 
Within  your  cries  ;  all  promises  of  safety 
Are  but  deluding  dreams.      Thus,  thus,  thou  foul  man, 
Thus  I  begin  my  vengeance  !  S^Stabs  him. 

King.  Hold,  Evadne ! 

I  do  command  thee  hold  ! 

Evad.  I  do  not  mean,  sir, 

To  part  so  fairly  with  you  ;  we  must  change  90 

More  of  these  love-tricks  yet. 

King.  What  bloody  villain 

Provoked  thee  to  this  murder  .'' 

Evad.  Thou,  thou  monster  ! 

King.  Oh! 

Evad.  Thou  kept'st  me  brave  at  court,  and  whored 
me,  King ; 
Then  married  me  to  a  young  noble  gentleman,  95 

And  whored  me  still. 

King.  Evadne,  pity  me  ! 

Evad.    Hell    take   me,   then  !       This    for   my   lord 
Amintor ! 
This  for  my  noble  brother !  and  this  stroke 
For  the  most  wrong'd  of  women  !  [Kills  him. 

King.  Oh!  I  die. 

Evad.  Die  all  our  faults  together  !  I  forgive  thee.    100 

[Exil. 

Enter  tzvo  of  the  Bed-chajnber, 

1.  Come,    now   she's    gone,    let's    enter;  the  King 
expects  it,  and  will  be  angry. 

2.  'Tis  a  fine  wench  :  we'll  have  a  snap  at  her  one 
of  these  nights,  as  she  goes  from  him. 

I.  Content.     How  quickly  he  had  done  with  her!    105 
I    see   kings   can   do  no  more  that  way  than  other 
mortal  people. 

83  his]  is  Q4. 

94  ICing]  misplaced  in  Q6,  7,  and  omitted  altogether  in  F. 

99  Kills  him]  Dies.     Dyce,  at  end  of  line. 


lOO  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

2.  How  fast  he  is  !     I  cannot  hear  him  breathe. 

1.  Either  the  tapers  give  a  feeble  light, 
Or  he  looks  very  pale. 

2.  And  so  he  does  :  i  lo 
Pray  Heaven  he  be  well !  let's  look. — Alas ! 

He's  stiff,  wounded,  and  dead  !     Treason,  treason  ! 

1.  Run  forth  and  call. 

2.  Treason,  treason  !  [^Exit. 

I.  This  will  be  laid  on  us  :  who  can  believe  115 

A  woman  could  do  this  } 

Enter  Cleon  and  Lysippus. 

Cle.  How  now  !  where's  the  traitor  ? 

I.  Fled,  fled  away  ;  but  there  her  woful  act 

Lies  still. 

Cle.  Her  act !  a  woman  ! 

Lys.  Where's  the  body  .•• 

I.  There.  120 

Lys.  Farewell,  thou  worthy  man  !     There  were  two 
bonds 

That  tied  our  loves,  a  brother  and  a  king. 

The  least  of  which  might  fetch  a  flood  of  tears  ; 

But  such  the  misery  of  greatness  is, 

They  have  no  time  to  mourn  ;  then,  pardon  me !  125 

Enter  Strato. 

Sirs,  which  way  went  she  .-' 

Stra.  Never  follow  her ; 

For  she,  alas  !  was  but  the  instrument. 
News  is  now  brought  in,  that  Melantius 
Has  got  the  fort,  and  stands  upon  the  wall, 
And  with  a  loud  voice  calls  those  few  that  pass  130 

At  this  dead  time  of  night,  delivering 
The  innocence  of  this  act. 

Lys.  Gentlemen,  I  am  your  king. 

Stra.  We  do  acknowledge  it. 

Lys.  I  would  I  were  not !     Follow,  all;  for  this  135 

Must  have  a  sudden  stop,  {Exeunt. 

132  innocence]  innocent  Q6  to  F. 


SCENE  III]       THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  loi 

Scene   III. 
Before  the  Citadel. 

Enter  Melantius,  Diphilus,  and  Calianax, 
on  tJie  walls. 

Mel.  If  the  dull  people  can  believe  I  am  arm'd, 
(Be  constant,  Diphilus,)  now  we  have  time 
Either  to  bring  our  banish'd  honours  home, 
Or  create  new  ones  in  our  ends. 

Diph.  I  fear  not ; 

My  spirit  lies  not  that  way. — Courage,  Calianax  !  5 

Cal.  Would  I  had  any  !  you  should  quickly  know  it. 

Mel.  Speak  to  the  people  ;  thou  art  eloquent. 

Cal.  'Tis  a  fine  eloquence  to  come  to  the  gallows  : 
You  were  born  to  be  my  end  ;  the  devil  take  you  ! 
Now  must  I  hang  for  company.     'Tis  strange,  lo 

I  should  be  old,  and  neither  wise  nor  valiant. 

Enter  LysIPPUS,  Cleon,  Strato,  Diagoras,  and  Guard. 

Lys.  See  where  he  stands,  as  boldly  confident 
As  if  he  had  his  full  command  about  him  ! 

Stra.  He  looks  as  if  he  had  the  better  cause,  sir  ; 
Under  your  gracious  pardon,  let  me  speak  it.  1 5 

Though  he  be  mighty-spirited,  and  forward 
To  all  great  things,  to  all  things  of  that  danger 
Worse  men  shake  at  the  telling  of,  yet  certainly 
I  do  believe  him  noble,  and  this  action 
Rather  pull'd  on  than  sought :  his  mind  was  ever  20 

As  worthy  as  his  hand. 

Lys.  'Tis  my  fear  too. 

Heaven  forgive  all ! — Summon  him,  lord  Cleon. 

Cle.  Ho,  from  the  walls  there  ! 

MeL  Worthy  Cleon,  welcome : 

We  could  a  wish'd  you  here,  lord ;  you  are  honest. 

CaL  [aside.]   Well,   thou   art  as  flattering  a  knave,     25 
though  I  dare  not  tell  thee  so — 

Lys.  Melantius ! 

Mel  Sir? 

Lys.  I  am  sorry  that  we  meet  thus  ;  our  old  love 

24  a]  have  Q6  to  Dyce.  26  ihee\you  F.,  Theo. 


I02  THE    MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

Never  required  such  distance.     Pray  to  Heaven,  30 

You  have  not  left  yourself,  and  sought  this  safety 

More  out  of  fear  than  honour  !     You  have  lost 

A  noble  master  ;  which  your  faith,  Melantius, 

Some  think  might  have  preserved  :  yet  you  know  best. 

Cal.  [ast'de.]  When  time  was,  I  was  mad  :  some  that 

dares  fight,  35 

I  hope  will  pay  this  rascal. 

Me/.  Royal  young  man,  those  tears  look  lovely  on 
thee : 
Had  they  been  shed  for  a  deserving  one, 
They  had  been  lasting  monuments.     Thy  brother. 
Whilst  he  was  good,  I  call'd  him  King,  and  served  him     40 
With  that  strong  faith,  that  most  unwearied  valour, 
Pull'd  people  from  the  farthest  sun  to  seek  him, 
And  beg  his  friendship  :   I  was  then  his  soldier. 
But  since  his  hot  pride  drew  him  to  disgrace  me. 
And  brand  my  noble  actions  with  his  lust,  45 

(That  never-cured  dishonour  of  my  sister, 
Base  stain  of  whore,  and,  which  is  worse, 
The  joy  to  make  it  still  so,)  like  myself. 
Thus  I  have  flung  him  off  with  my  allegiance ; 
And  stand  here  mine  own  justice,  to  revenge  50 

What  I  have  suffer'd  in  him,  and  this  old  man 
Wronged  almost  to  lunacy. 

Ca/.  '       Who,  I? 

You  would  draw  me  in.     I  have  had  no  wrong ; 
I  do  disclaim  ye  all. 

Me/.  The  short  is  this. 

'Tis  no  ambition  to  lift  up  myself  55 

Urgeth  me  thus  ;   I  do  desire  again 
To  be  a  subject,  so  I  may  be  free  : 
If  not,  I  know  my  strength,  and  will  unbuild 
This  goodly  town.     Be  speedy,  and  be  wise, 
In  a  reply. 

30  io]  om.  Q2  to  Web. 

34  Some  thiiik^  Fm  sure  Ql.  34  yet  you  kno7v  best\  om.  Ql. 

35,  36  Cal.  '.L'hen  .   .  .   rascafl  om.  Qi.  37  those']  whose  Q3  to  Web. 

40   IVhi/sf]  While  Ed.  171 1  to  Web.  43  i'eg]  buy  Q2,  3.     by  Q^  to  F. 

47 — 49  Base  .  .  .  allegiance']  Theo.,  preserving  the  arrangement,  as  here, 
of  the  old  eds.,  read  in  first  line  "stain  of  whore  in  her"  and  in  the  last, 
with  Q6  to  F.,  "have  I"  for  "I  have."  Dyce  rearranges  the  lines,  ending 
them  y<y  .   .  .  thus  I  .  .  .  allegiance.  53    You  wouli/]  IomVF.,  Theo. 

57  free]  freed  Q5  to  Theo. 


SCENE  IV]       THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  103 

Stra.         Be  sudden,  sir,  to  tie  60 

All  up  again.     What's  done  is  past  recall, 
And  past  you  to  revenge  ;  and  there  are  thousands 
That  wait  for  such  a  troubled  hour  as  this. 
Throw  him  the  blank. 

Lys.  Melantius,  write  in  that  thy  choice  : 

My  seal  is  at  it.  65 

Mel.  It  was  our  honours  drew  us  to  this  act, 
Not  gain  ;  and  we  will  only  work  our  pardons. 

Cal.  Put  my  name  in  too. 

Diph.  You  disclaim'd  us  all,  but  now,  Calianax. 

Cal.  That's  all  one  ;  70 

I'll  not  be  hang'd  hereafter  by  a  trick  : 
I'll  have  it  in. 

Mel.  You  shall,  you  shall. — 
Come  to  the  back  gate,  and  we'll  call  you  King, 
And  give  you  up  the  fort. 

Lys.  Away,  away !  75 

[Exeunt  Omnes. 


Scene  IV. 
Ante-room  to  Amintor'S  Apartments. 

Enter  ASPATIA  in  man's  apparel. 

Asp.  This  is  my  fatal  hour.     Heaven  may  forgive 
My  rash  attempt,  that  causelessly  hath  laid 
Griefs  on  me  that  will  never  let  me  rest, 
And  put  a  woman's  heart  into  my  breast. 
It  is  more  honour  for  you  that  I  die ;  5 

For  she  that  can  endure  the  misery 
That  I  have  on  me,  and  be  patient  too, 
May  live  and  laugh  at  all  that  you  can  do. 

Enter  Servant. 
God  save  you,  sir  ! 

Ser.  And  you  sir  !     What's  your  business  ? 

61  zip\  om.  Q6  to  F.  66  honours]  honour  Q6  to  F. 

67  pardons]  pardon  Q5  to  Theo.  69  all]  om.  Q5  to  Theo. 

70  That's]  That  is  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.  74  }'oti]  the  Ql. 

Enter  .  .  .  apparel.]  Dyce  adds — "and  with  artificial  scars  on  her 
face";  this,  of  course,  as  an  explanation  of  the  "blemishes"  Aspatia  refers 
to  in  1.  40. 


104  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

Asp.  With  you,  sir,  now;  to  do  me  the  fair  office  lo 

To  help  me  to  your  lord. 

Ser.  What,  would  you  serve  him  ? 

Asp.  I'll  do  him  any  service;  but,  to  haste, 
For  my  affairs  are  earnest,  I  desire 
To  speak  with  him. 

Ser.  Sir,  because  you  are  in  such  haste,  1  would  be 

loath  1 5 

Delay  you  longer :  you  can  not. 

Asp.  It  shall  become  you,  though,  to  tell  your  lord. 

Se7\  Sir,  he  will  speak  with  nobody; 
But  in  particular,  I  have  in  charge, 
About  no  weighty  matters. 

Asp.  This  is  most  strange.  20 

Art  thou  gold-proof  .■*  there's  for  thee;  help  me  to  him. 

[^Gives  money. 

Ser.  Pray  be  not  angry,  sir  :  I'll  do  my  best.    [Exit. 

Asp.  How  stubbornly  this  fellow  answer'd  me  1 
There  is  a  vild  dishonest  trick  in  man, 

More  than  in  woman.     All  the  men  I  meet  25 

Appear  thus  to  me,  are  harsh  and  rude, 
And  have  a  subtilty  in  every  thing, 
Which  love  could  never  know;  but  we  fond  women 
Harbour  the  easiest  and  the  smoothest  thoughts, 
And  think  all  shall  go  so.     It  is  unjust  30 

That  men  and  women  should  be  match'd  together. 

Enter  Amintor  and  his  Man. 

Amin.  Where  is  he  } 

Ser.  There,  my  lord. 

Amin.  What  would  you,  sir  '> 

Asp.  Please  it  your  lordship  to  command  your  man 
Out  of  the  room,  I  shall  deliver  things 
Worthy  your  hearing. 

Amin.  Leave  us.  [Exit  Servant. 

10  fai'']  om.  Q6  to  F.  15  because]  cause  Theo. 

15  you  are]  you' re  Theo.  to  Web.  15  loalh]  loath  to  Qi. 

16  you  longer]  you  any  longer  QS  to  Web. 

19,  20  But  .  .  .   matters]  om.  Q2  to  F.  24  vilcf]  vili  Q4  to  Web. 

25  woman]  Q7,  Dyce.     women  Ql  to  6,  F,  to  Web. 

26  are  harsh]  are  all  harsh  Theo.  to  Web. ;  but  as  Dyce  remarks,  "  appear  " 
is  frequently  used  as  a  trisyllable.  29  and  the]  and  Q6  to  F. 

35 — 36  Worthy  .  .  .  will,  sir]  I  have  divided  these  lines  in  the  manner 


SCENE  IV]       THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  105 

Asp.  [aside.]  Oh,  that  that  shape       35 

Should  bury  falsehood  in  it ! — 

Amm.  Now  your  will,  sir. 

Asp.  When  you  know  me,  my  lord,  you  needs  must 
guess 
My  business;  and  I  am  not  hard  to  know; 
For,  till  the  chance  of  war  mark'd  this  smooth  face 
With  these  few  blemishes,  people  would  call  me  40 

My  sister's  picture,  and  her  mine.     In  short, 
I  am  the  brother  to  the  wrong'd  Aspatia. 

Ainin.  The  wrong'd  Aspatia !     Would  thou  wert  so 
too 
Unto  the  wrong'd  Amintor !     Let  me  kiss 

[Kisses  her  hand. 
That  hand  of  thine,  in  honour  that  I  bear  45 

Unto  the  wrong'd  Aspatia.     Here  I  stand 
That  did  it.     Would  he  could  not !     Gentle  youth. 
Leave  me;  for  there  is  something  in  thy  looks 
That  calls  my  sins  in  a  most  hideous  form 
Into  my  mind ;  and  I  have  grief  enough  50 

Without  thy  help. 

adopted  by  all  the  editors ;  but  it  may  be  remarked  that  Aspatia's  aside  is  given 
as  one  line  in  Q.  F. ;  perhaps  the  metrical  arrangement  should  be — 
Worthy  your  hearing. 

Amin.  Leave  us.  \_Exit  Servant. 

Asp.  \aside^     Oh,  that  that  shape  should  buiy  falsehood  in  it ! — 
Amin.  Now  your  will,  sir. — 

making  Aspatia's  aside  a  line  within  a  line. 

39  chajicel  change  Q6  to  F.  39  mark^dl  marke  Q4.  5* 

46,  47  Here  I  stand 

That  did  it.  Would  he  could  not!—]  Heath  {3/S.  Notes  cited  by  Dyce) 
proposed  to  read  "  Here  he  stands"  etc. 

The  exclamation—"  Would  he  could  not !"— says  Weber  is  "vtxy  obscure," 
and  he  suggests,  but  without  any  confidence,  that  the  words  "may  possibly 
refer  to  the  request  Amintor  is  just  going  to  make  to  the  disguised  Aspatia  to 
leave  him,  as  being  unwilling  to  be  absent  from  one  whose  presence  brought 
such  pleasing  recollections  to  his  mind,  and  yet  seeing  the  danger  of  their 
remaining  together." 

Dyce  calls  this  explanation  "most  absurd":  "the  text,"  says  he,  "may  be 
corrupted;  yet  in  a  preceding  part  of  the  play  [HI.  ii.  47-49]  we  find  a  passage 
somewhat  similar — 

'  /  bear  j>:y  grief 
Hid  from  the  world.     How  art  thou  wretched  then? 
For  aught  /know,  all  husbands  are  like  me.'  " 

Perhaps  we  might  read — 

"  Here  I  stand 

That  did  it.     Would  /  could  not !  "— 
49  hideous]  odiotts  Qi. 


io6  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

Asp.  I  would  I  could  with  credit ! 

Since  I  was  twelve  years  old,  I  had  not  seen 
My  sister  till  this  hour  I  now  arrived: 
She  sent  for  me  to  see  her  marriage; 

A  woful  one  !  but  they  that  are  above  55 

Have  ends  in  every  thing.     She  used  few  words, 
But  yet  enough  to  make  me  understand 
The  baseness  of  the  injuries  you  did  her. 
That  little  training  I  have  had  is  war  : 

I  may  behave  myself  rudely  in  peace  ;  60 

I  would  not,  though.     I  shall  not  need  to  tell  you, 
I  am  but  young,  and  would  be  loath  to  lose 
Honour,  that  is  not  easily  gain'd  again. 
Fairly  I  mean  to  deal :  the  age  is  strict 
For  single  combats;  and  we  shall  be  stopp'd,  65 

If  it  be  publish'd.      If  you  like  your  sword, 
Use  it;  if  mine  appear  a  better  to  you. 
Change;  for  the  ground  is  this,  and  this  the  time, 
To  end  our  difference. 

Aviin.  Charitable  youth. 

If  thou  be'st  such,  think  not  I  will  maintain  70 

So  strange  a  wrong  :  and,  for  thy  sister's  sake, 
Know,  that  I  could  not  think  that  desperate  thing 
I  durst  not  do;  yet,  to  enjoy  this  world, 
I  would  not  see  her;  for,  beholding  thee, 
I  am  I  know  not  what.     If  I  have  aught  75 

That  may  content  thee,  take  it,  and  begone, 
For  death  is  not  so  terrible  as  thou; 
Thine  eyes  shoot  guilt  into  me. 

Asp.  Thus,  she  swore, 

Thou  wouldst  behave  thyself,  and  give  me  words 
That  would  fetch  tears  into  mine  eyes;  and  so  80 

Thou  dost  indeed.     But  yet  she  bade  me  watch. 
Lest  I  were  cozen'd,  and  be  sure  to  fight 
Ere  I  return'd. 

Amin.  That  must  not  be  with  me. 

For  her  I'll  die  directly;  but  against  her 
Will  never  hazard  it. 

Asp.  You  must  be  urged  :  85 

I  do  not  deal  uncivilly  with  those 

58  iiijitriesl  injiirie  Q6  to  Theo.,  Dyce.  62  and\  atid you  F. 


% 


SCENE  IV]       THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  107 

That  dare  to  fight;  but  such  a  one  as  you 

Must  be  used  thus.  [SAe  strikes  him. 

Amin.  I  prithee,  youth,  take  heed. 

Thy  sister  is  a  thing  to  me  so  much 

Above  mine  honour,  that  I  can  endure  90 

All  this — Good  gods !  a  blow  I  can  endure; 
But  stay  not,  lest  thou  draw  a  timeless  death 
Upon  thyself. 

Asp.  Thou  art  some  prating  fellow ; 

One  that  has  studied  out  a  trick  to  talk, 
And  move  soft-hearted  people;  to  be  kick'd,  95 

\^She  kicks  him. 
Thus  to  be  kick'd. — [Aside.']  Why  should  he  be  so  slow 
In  giving  me  my  death  1 — 

Amiti.  A  man  can  bear 

No  more,  and  keep  his  flesh.     Forgive  me,  then  ? 
I  would  endure  yet,  if  I  could.     Now  shew 
The  spirit  thou  pretendest,  and  understand  lOO 

Thou  hast  no  hour  to  live. 

[They  fight,  AsPATIA  is  wounded. 

What  dost  thou  mean  .? 
Thou  canst  not  fight :  the  blows  thou  mak'st  at  me 
Are  quite  besides;  and  those  I  offer  at  thee, 
Thou  spread'st  thine  arms,  and  tak'st  upon  thy  breast, 
Alas,  defenceless ! 

Asp.  I  have  got  enough,  105 

And  my  desire.     There  is  no  place  so  fit 
For  me  to  die  as  here.  [Falls. 

Enter  EvADNE,  her  hands  bloody,  with  a  knife. 

Evad.  Amintor,  I  am  loaden  with  events, 
That  fly  to  make  thee  happy ;  I  have  joys, 
That  in  a  moment  can  call  back  thy  wrongs,  I  lO 

And  settle  thee  in  thy  free  state  again. 
It  is  Evadne  still  that  follows  thee, 
But  not  her  mischiefs. 

92  timeless]  timely  Q6  to  F.— See  I.  ii.  62.  94  has]  hath  F.  to  Dyce. 

101  hour]  honour  Q5  to  F.  lOi  .  .  .  Aspatia  is  wounded.]  Web.,  D)xe. 

101—105    ^Vhat  .   .  .  defenceless]  As  four  lines  ending/^'/i/  .  .  .  besides  .  .  . 
arms  .  .   .  defenceless  Q.  F. 

106  There  is]  there's  Q5  to  F.  107  Falls.]  Dyce. 

Enter  ,   .  .]  Qi  has  only — Enter  Evadne. 


loS  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

A^ntn.  Thou  canst  not  fool  me  to  believe  again; 
But  thou  hast  looks  and  things  so  full  of  news,  1 1 5 

That  I  am  stay'd. 

Evad.  Noble  Amintor,  put  off  thy  amaze; 
Let  thine  eyes  loose,  and  speak.     Am  I  not  fair  ? 
Looks  not  Evadne  beauteous  with  these  rites  now  ? 
Were  those  hours  half  so  lovely  in  thine  eyes  120 

When  our  hands  met  before  the  holy  man  ? 
I  was  too  foul  within  to  look  fair  then: 
Since  I  knew  ill,  I  was  not  free  till  now. 

Amin.  There  is  presage  of  some  important  thing 
About  thee,  which,  it  seems,  thy  tongue  hath  lost:  125 

Thy  hands  are  bloody,  and  thou  hast  a  knife. 

Evad.  In  this  consists  thy  happiness  and  mine: 
Joy  to  Amintor !  for  the  King  is  dead. 

Amin.  Those  have  most  power  to  hurt  us,  that  we 
love; 
We  lay  our  sleeping  lives  within  their  arms.  130 

Why,  thou  hast  raised  up  mischief  to  his  height, 
And  found  one  to  outname  thy  other  faults ; 
Thou  hast  no  intermission  of  thy  sins, 
But  all  thy  life  is  a  continued  ill: 

Black  is  thy  colour  now,  disease  thy  nature.  135 

Joy  to  Amintor !     Thou  hast  touch'd  a  life, 
The  very  name  of  which  had  power  to  chain 
Up  all  my  rage,  and  calm  my  wildest  wrongs. 

Evad.  'Tis  done;  and,  since  I  could  not  find  a  way 
To  meet  thy  love  so  clear  as  through  his  life,  140 

I  cannot  now  repent  it. 

A^nin.  Couldst  thou  procure  the  gods  to  speak  to  me, 
To  bid  me  love  this  woman  and  forgive, 
I  think  I  should  fall  out  with  them.     Behold, 
Here  lies  a  youth  whose  wounds  bleed  in  my  breast,         145 
Sent  by  his  violent  fate  to  fetch  his  death 
From  my  slow  hand  !     And,  to  augment  my  woe, 
You  now  are  present,  stain'd  with  a  king's  blood 

116  stayd^  staid  Ql.  131  his\  this  Q6  to  Theo. 

132  one\  out  one  Q6  to  Thee,  Web. 
1 34  cotittnued]  continual  Q5  to  F. 
143  this  ■womah\  Qy.  thee,  woman,  ? 
147 — 149  And .  .  .  shed]  oin.  Qi. 

148  present,  stain'd]  Edd.'jS  to  Dyce.     No  comma  Q.  to  Theo.     Qy.  should 
the  words  be  hyphened^>resent'Stain'd  =  fresh-stained  ? 


SCENE  IV]       THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  109 

Violently  shed.     This  keeps  night  here, 

And  throws  an  unknown  wilderness  about  me,  1 50 

Asp.  Oh,  oh,  oh! 

Amin.  No  more;  pursue  me  not. 

Evad.  Forgive  me,  then, 

And  take  me  to  thy  bed :  we  may  not  part. 

Amin.  Forbear,  be  wise,  and  let  my  rage  go  this 
way. 

Evad.  'Tis  you  that  I  would  stay,  not  it. 

A  min.  Take  heed ;   155 

It  will  return  with  me. 

Evad.  If  it  must  be, 

I  shall  not  fear  to  meet  it:  take  me  home. 

Amin.  Thou  monster  of  all  cruelty,  forbear! 

Evad.  For  Heaven's   sake,  look  more  calm:    thine 
eyes  are  sharper 
Than  thou  canst  make  thy  sword. 

Amin.  Away,  away !  160 

Thy  knees  are  more  to  me  than  violence; 
I  am  worse  than  sick  to  see  knees  follow  me 
For  that  I  must  not  grant.     For  Heaven's  sake,  stand. 

Evad.  Receive  me,  then. 

Amin.  I  dare  not  stay  thy  language: 

In  midst  of  all  my  anger  and  my  grief,  165 

Thou  dost  awake  something  that  troubles  me. 
And  says,  I  loved  thee  once.     I  dare  not  stay ; 
There  is  no  end  of  woman's  reasoning.         \Leaves  her. 

Evad.  Amintor,  thou  shalt  love  me  now  again: 


149  Violently]  Most  violently,  Theo.    Qy.  arrange  11.  149 — 151  thus — 

This  keeps  night  here,  and  th-ows 

An  unknown  wilderness  abozit  me. 

Asp.  Oh,  oh,  oh  ! 

printing  Aspatia's  groan — O — h  ! 

150  wilderness']  "This  is  a  word  here  appropriated  by  the  poets  to  signify 
wildness,  from  the  verb  bewilder.  Milton  seems  to  have  been  pleased  with 
the  liberty  of  using  it  in  this  sense,  as  he  has  copied  it  in  his  Paradise  Lost,  B. 
ix.  V.  245 — 

'  These  paths  and  bowers  doubt  not  but  our  joint  hands 
Will  keep  from  wilderness  with  ease.'"  Theobald, — 

"who,"  says  Dyce,    "appears  to  have  forgot  that  Shakespeare  had  used  the 
word  in  that  sense,  Meas.  for  Aleas.,  act  iii.  sc.  i." 

158  of  all  cruelty]  Theo.  of  cruelty  Q.  F.,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

159  sharper]  crueller  Ql\.  163  Heaven's]  Gods  C^i. 

168  7voman's]  womens  Q7  to  Theo.  169  jiow]  once  Q5  to  Theo. 


no  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

Go;  I  am  calm.     Farewell,  and  peace  for  ever!  170 

Evadne,  whom  thou  hatest,  will  die  for  thee. 

{Kills  herself. 

Aviin.  I  have  a  little  human  nature  yet, 
That's  left  for  thee,  that  bids  me  stay  thy  hand. 

{Returns. 

Evad.  Thy  hand  was  welcome,  but  it  came  too  late. 
Oh,  I  am  lost!  the  heavy  sleep  makes  haste.  \_SJie  dies.   175 

Asp.  Oh,  oh,  oh  ! 

■  Aniin.  This  earth  of  mine  doth  tremble,  and  I  feel 
A  stark  affrighted  motion  in  my  blood  ; 
My  soul  grows  weary  of  her  house,  and  I 
All  over  am  a  trouble  to  myself.  1 80 

There  is  some  hidden  power  in  these  dead  things, 
That  calls  my  flesh  unto  'em;  I  am  cold: 
Be  resolute,  and  bear  'em  company. 
There's  something  yet,  which  I  am  loath  to  leave: 
There's  man  enough  in  me  to  meet  the  fears  185 

That  death  can  bring;  and  yet  would  it  were  done ! 
I  can  find  nothing  in  the  whole  discourse 
Of  death,  I  durst  not  meet  the  boldest  way; 
Yet  still,  betwixt  the  reason  and  the  act, 
The  wrong  I  to  Aspatia  did  stands  up;  190 

I  have  not  such  another  fault  to  answer: 
Though  she  may  justly  arm  herself  with  scorn 
And  hate  of  me,  my  soul  will  part  less  troubled. 
When  I  have  paid  to  her  in  tears  my  sorrow: 
I  will  not  leave  this  act  unsatisfied,  195 

If  all  that's  left  in  me  can  answer  it. 

Asp,  Was  it  a  dream  ?  there  stands  Amintor  still; 
Or  I  dream  still. 

Aviin.   How  dost  thou?  speak;  receive  my  love  and 
help. 
Thy  blood  climbs  up  to  his  old  place  again;  200 

There's  hope  of  thy  recovery. 

Asp.  Did  you  not  name  Aspatia  ? 

Aniin.  I  did. 

Asp.  And  talk'd  of  tears  and  sorrow  unto  her? 

171   Kills  .  .  .]  Stabs  .  .  .  Web.,  Dyce. 

174  jV]  om.  Q6  to  F. 

182  my  flesh  iinto\  my  sel/e  zmto  Ql.     my  flesh  into  Q2  to  4,  6  to  F. 

191  another^  om.  Q6  to  F.  192  herself]  om.  Q6  to  F. 


« 


SCENE  IV]       THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  in 

Amin.  'Tis  true;  and,  till  these  happy  signs  in  thee 
Did  stay  my  course,  'twas  thither  I  was  going.  205 

Asp.  Thou  art  there  already,  and  these  wounds  are 
hers: 
Those  threats  I  brought  with  me  sought  not  revenge, 
But  came  to  fetch  this  blessing  from  thy  hand: 
I  am  Aspatia  yet. 

Amin.  Dare  my  soul  ever  look  abroad  agam?  210 

Asp.  I  shall  sure  live,  Amintor;  I  am  well; 
A  kind  of  healthful  joy  wanders  within  me. 

Amin.  The  world  wants  lives  to  expiate  thy  loss; 
Come,  let  me  bear  thee  to  some  place  of  help. 

Asp.  Amintor,  thou  must  stay;  I  must  rest  here;         215 
My  strength  begins  to  disobey  my  will.  • 
How  dost  thou,  my  best  soul }     I  would  fain  live 
Now,  if  I  could:  wouldst  thou  have  loved  me,  then? 

Amin.  Alas, 
All  that  I  am's  not  worth  a  hair  from  thee !  220 

Asp.  Give  me  thine  hand;  mine  hands  grope  up  and 
down, 
And  cannot  find  thee;  I  am  wondrous  sick: 
Have  I  thy  hand,  Amintor  ? 

Amin.  Thou  greatest  blessing  of  the  world,  thou  hast. 

Asp.  I  do  believe  thee  better  than  my  sense.  225 

Oh,  I  must  go  !  farewell !  \_Dies. 

Amin.    She  sounds. — Aspatia! — Help!  for  Heaven's 
sake,  water. 
Such  as  may  chain  life  ever  to  this  frame! — 
Aspatia,  speak  ! — What,  no  help  yet }     I  fool; 
I'll  chafe  her  temples.     Yet  there's  nothing  stirs:  230 

Some  hidden  power  tell  her,  Amintor  calls, 

205  'twas\  it  was  Qi,  2.  206   Thou  art\  Th'art  Q3  to  Edd.'78. 

211  siire]  surely  Q3,  4,  Edd.'78,  Web.  om.  Q5  to  F. 

213  lives  to  expiate\  Theo.  (Seward  conj.,  approved  by  Mason),  lines  to 
excuse  Q.  F.  lives  to  excuse  Edd.'yS  to  Dyce.  Before  the  receipt  of  Seward's 
conj.  Theo.  had  proposed  to  read — limits  to  excuse. 

221   thine']  thy  Q4  to  Dyce.  221   mine  hands  gropel  »'/  hands  grope 

Edd.'yS,  Web.     mine  eyesg?-ozv  Qt. 

227  sounds']  swounds  F.,  Dyce.  swoons  Ed.  171 1  to  Web.  Dyce  notes  a 
rhyming  passage  in  The  Faithful  Shepherdess,  III.  i.  13,  14 — 

"  I  take  thy  body  from  the  ground 
In  this  deep  and  deadly  swouiid.^' 

228  ever]  for  ever  Q6  to  F.  229  help  yet .?]  help  ?  yet  Q.  to  Theo. 
23 1  her]  her  that  Q6  to  F.  _ 


112  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

And  let  her  answer  me ! — Aspatia,  speak ! — 

I  have  heard,  if  there  be  any  life,  but  bow 

The  body  thus,  and  it  will  shew  itself. 

Oh,  she  is  gone!  I  will  not  leave  her  yet.  235 

Since  out  of  justice  we  must  challenge  nothing, 

I'll  call  it  mercy,  if  you'll  pity  me, 

You  heavenly  powers,  and  lend  forth  some  few  years 

The  blessed  soul  to  this  fair  seat  again  ! 

No  comfort  comes;  the  gods  deny  me  too.  240 

I'll  bow  the  body  once  again. — Aspatia  ! — 

The  soul  is  fled  for  ever;  and  I  wrong 

Myself,  so  long  to  lose  her  company. 

Must  I  talk  now?     Here's  to  be  with  thee,  love! 

[Kills  himself. 

Enter  Servant. 

Serv.  This  is  a  great  grace  to  my  lord,  to  have  the  245 
new  king  come  to  him  :  I  must  tell  him  he  is  entering. 
—Oh,  God  !— Help,  help  ! 

Enter  Lysippus,  Melantius,  Calianax,  Cleon, 
DiPHiLUS,  Strato. 

Lys.  Where's  Amintor  ? 

Serv.  O,  there,  there  ! 

Lys.  How  strange  is  this  !  250 

Cal.  What  should  we  do  here  ? 

Mel.  These  deaths  are  such  acquainted  things  with 
me, 
That  yet  my  heart  dissolves  not.     May  I  stand 
Stiff  here  for  ever !     Eyes,  call  up  your  tears  ! 
This  is  Amintor:  heart,  he  was  my  friend;  255 

Melt !  now  it  flows. — Amintor,  give  a  word 
To  call  me  to  thee. 

Ainin.  Oh ! 

Mel.  Melantius  calls  his  friend  Amintor.     Oh, 
Thy  arms  are  kinder  to  me  than  thy  tongue  I  260 

Speak,  speak  ! 

Ainin.  What? 

233  any']  om.  Q4  to  F. 

ZT^Z  forth]  for  Q3  to  Dyce.  244  Kills  .  .  .]  Stabs  .  .  .  Web.,  Dyce. 

247   God]  Heaven  Q3  to  Edd'jS,  Dyce. 

249  Serv.]  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.     Strat.  Q.  to  Theo. 


SCENE  IV]       THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  113 

Mel.  That  little  word  was  worth  all  the  sounds 
That  ever  I  shall  hear  again. 

Diph.  Oh,  brother, 

Here  lies  your  sister  slain  !  you  lose  yourself  265 

In  sorrow  there. 

Mel.  Why,  Diphilus,  it  is 

A  thing  to  laugh  at,  in  respect  of  this : 
Here  was  my  sister,  father,  brother,  son; 
All  that  I  had. — Speak  once  again ;  what  youth 
Lies  slain  there  by  thee  ? 

Amin.  'Tis  Aspatia.  270 

My  last  is  said.     Let  me  give  up  my  soul 
Into  thy  bosom.  {Dies. 

CaL  What's  that?  what's  that.?     Aspatia! 

Mel.  I  never  did 
Repent  the  greatness  of  my  heart  till  now;  275 

It  will  not  burst  at  need. 

CaL  My  daughter  dead  here  too !  And  you  have 
all  fine  new  tricks  to  grieve;  but  I  ne'er  knew  any  but 
direct  crying. 

Mel.  I  am  a  prattler:  but  no  more. 

\Offers  to  kill  hhnself. 

Diph.  Hold,  brother !    280 

Lys.  Stop  him. 

Diph.  Fie,  how  unmanly  was  this  offer  in  you  ! 
Does  this  become  our  strain  } 

CaL  I  know  not  what  the  matter  is,  but  I  am  grown 
very  kind,  and  am  friends  with  you  all  now.    You  have  285 
given  me  that  among  you  will  kill  me  quickly;   but 
I'll  go  home,  and  live  as  long  as  I  can.  \Exit. 

Mel.  His  spirit  is  but  poor  that  can  be  kept 
From  death  for  want  of  weapons. 

263  ■woi'th'l  7nore  worth.     Theo.  T.d'i,  your\  Qy.  our'i 

271  My  last  is  said]  My  senses  fade  Q3  to  F.  "  This  [the  reading  of  later 
eds.]  I  take  to  be  a  Sophistication  of  the  Players,  who  are  fond  of  throwing 
in  their  Poetical  Flowers  where  there  is  no  Occasion  for  them  ...  it  seems  to 
me,  in  Amintor's  Death,  that  our  Poets  had  a  desire  of  imitating  that  of 
Hamlet  in  Shakespeare. — '  The  rest  is  Silence.'  "     Theobald. 

275  my]  om.  Qi. 

279  Offers  to  kill  himself]  Theo.  to  Web.  .  .  .  stab  .  .  .  Dyce.     om.  Q.  F. 

285  all  nozv\  om.  Q2  to  Web.  "  Qy.  Were  not  this  and  the  preceding 
speech  of  Calianax  originally  verse  ?  "  Dyce. 

287  Exit.]  Qi,  Dyce.     om.  The  rest. 

I 


114  THE   MAID'S   TRAGEDY  [act  v 

Is  not  my  hands  a  weapon  good  enough  290 

To  stop  my  breath  ?  or,  if  you  tie  down  those, 

I  vow,  Amintor,  I  will  never  eat, 

Or  drink,  or  sleep,  or  have  to  do  with  that 

That  may  preserve  life  !     This  I  swear  to  keep. 

Lys.  Look  to  him,  though,  and  bear  those  bodies  in.  295 
Ma}'  this  a  fair  example  be  to  me. 
To  rule  with  temper;  for  on  lustful  kings 
Unlook'd-for  sudden  deaths  from  Heaven  are  sent; 
But  cursed  is  he  that  is  their  instrument. 

FINIS 

290  hands\  So  Ql  to  5  ("and  no  doubt  rightly;  see  the  next  line."  Dyce.). 
hand  Q6  to  Web.  290  good]  sharp  Qi  to  3,  Edd.'jS,  Web. 


PHILASTER 

OR 

LOVE    LIES    A-BLEEDING. 
Edited  by  P.  A.   Daniel. 


Ii6 


Stationers'  Registers,  lo  Jany.  1620.  "Thomas  Walkley  Entred  for  his 
copie  vnder  the  handes  of  Master  Tauernor  and  Master  Jaggard  warden  A  Play 

called  Philaster vjd." 

L-Vrber  III.  662.] 

(Qi)  Phylasier.  Or,  Louc  lyes  a  Bleeding.  Acted  at  the  Globe  by  his  Maiesties 
SerUiDits.  Written  by  Francis  Baymont  and  yohn  Fletcher  Gent.  Printed  at 
London  for  Thomas  Walkley,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  at  the  Eagle  and  Child, 
in  Brittaines  Bursse.  1620.  4'°.  On  the  title-page  a  wood-cut  representing 
"  Phielaster  "  entering  a  wood,  leaving  on  the  ground,  wounded,  "The  Princes" 
and  "A  Cuntrie  Gentellman  "  :  see  Act  iv.  sc.  3. 

(Q2)  Philaster.  Or,  Louc  lies  a  Bleeding.  As  it  hath  beene  diuerse  times 
Acted,  at  the  Globe,  arid  Blacke-Friers,  by  his  Maiesties  Seruants.  Written  by 
Francis  Beaumont  and  John  Fletcher.  Gent.  The  second  Impression,  corrected  and 
amended.  London,  Printed  for  Thomas  Walkley,  and  are  to  be  solde  at  his  shoppe, 
at  the  signe  of  the  Eagle  and  Ckilde,  in  Brittaines  Bursse.     1622.     4'°. 

Stationers'  Reg^ters.  i  March  1628.  Walkley  assigns  his  right  in  Philaster 
to  Richard  Hawkins,     [.^rber  IV.  194.] 

(Q3)    Philaster,  or,  Loue  lies  a  Bleeding.      Acted  at  the  Globe  and  Black- 
friers,  By  his  Maiesties  Seruants.      The  Authors  being  Francis   Beaumont  and 
John  Fletcher,  Gentlemen.     The  Third  Impression.    London,  Printed  by  A.  M.  for 
Richard  Hawkins,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  Slwp  in  Chancery- lane,  adioyning  Sar- 
eants  Inne  gate.     1628.     4*". 

(Q4 '34)  Philaster,  eic.  eXc,  as  Q'^.  The  fourth  Impression.  London,  Printed 
by  W .  J .  for  Richard  Hawkins,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  in  Chancery-lane 
adjoyning  to  Sarjeants  Inne  gate.     1634.     4'*. 

Stationers'  Registers.  29  May  1638.  Vrsula,  widow  of  Richard  Hawkins, 
makes  over  Philaster  to  Messrs.  Mead  and  Meredith.  On  the  25  Jany  1639, 
Mead  and  Meredith  transfer  their  right  in  Philaster  to  William  Leake.  [Arber  IV. 
420,  452.] 

(Q4  '39)  Philaster,  etc.  etc. ,  as  Q3.  The  fourth  Impression.  London,  Printed 
by  E.  Griffin  for  William  Leake,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  in  Chancerie  Lane 
neere  the  Rowles.     1639.     4'°. 

(Q5  a)  Philaster,  etc.  etc.,  as  Q3.  The  fifth  Impression.  London:  Printed  for 
William  Leake,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  slwp  at  the  signe  of  the  Crown  in  Fleet 
street,  between  the  two  Temple  Gates.  1652.  4'°.  The  title-page  has,  for  orna- 
ment, a  couple  of  rows  of  small  fleurs-de-lis  ;  I  have  noted  it  as  Q5  a  to  distinguish 
it  from 

(Q5  b)  Philaster,  etc  etc.,  an  edition  distinct  from  the  last  mentioned,  but  also 
called  The  fifth  Impression,  and  bearing  the  like  imprint  and  date :  the  only 
noticeable  variation  in  the  title-page  being  that  for  ornament  it  has  a  coronet  or 
crown.     It  has  at  back  of  title  a  list  of  books  printed  for  or  to  be  sold  by  Leake. 

(Q6)  Philaster,  etc.  etc.  The  sixth  Impression.  Title  and  imprint  essentially 
the  same  as  the  last  mentioned  except  that  it  is  without  date,  and  for  ornament  has 
an  imperial  crown  in  lieu  of  the  coronet.  It  also  has  on  back  of  title  a  list  of 
Leake's  books.     It  is  conjecturally  dated  in  Brit.  Mus.  Catalogue  1660. 

Philaster  is  in  the  folio  of  1679  ;  evidently  printed  from  Q6. 

Note. — In  the  foot-notes  to  this  edition  "  Q4  "  represents  both  editions  so  called,  where 
neither  is  specially  mentioned  ;  so  also  with  the  two  quartos  5. 


■POBF 


I  It  »  J.. 


"^■■"^"ipa 


FH 


\STER. 


0^, 

^      Loue  Ives  a  Bleeding,  ^ 

if#^J  4f  ^/;e  (jloke  bj  his  Maiefiies  Scruants, 

C  Francis  Baymont'^ 
Written  by  ^  an!         ^Gcnc^w 

^lohn  Fletcher,     j  ''^^^<:iiiii?; 


Princei  :\t  London iotrhoy^ts  Wx!k!?y ,  aivdare  tobefoldschi^ 


117 
PHILASTER 

OR 
LOVE  LIES  A-BLEEDING 

Date. — ^John  Davies  of  Hereford  in  his  Scourge  of  Folly,  printed  without 
date,  but  entered  in  the  Stationers'  Registers,  Sth  October  l6io,  has  the  fol- 
lowing Epigram  addressed — 

"  TV  t!i£  well  deseruing  Mr.  John  Fletcher. 
Epig.  206. 

Loue  lies  ableeding,  if  it  should  not  proue 

Her  vttmost  art  to  shew  why  it  doth  loue. 

Thou  being  the  Subieci  (no-w)  It  raignes  ^pon  ; 

Raign'st  in  Arte,  ludgement,  and  Inueiitidn  : 
For  this  I  loue  thee  ;  and  can  doe  no  lesse 
For  thine  as /aire,  as  faithfull  Sheepheardesse." 

If  the  first  words  of  this  not  very  intelligible  composition  are  intended  as  a 
mention  of  Philaster  by  its  second  title  the  play  must  have  been  produced 
before  8  Oct.  1610  ;  but  love  lies  bleeding  quite  as  much  in  77^1?  Faithful 
Shepherdess  (which  seems  to  have  inspired  this  epigram)  as  in  Philaster,  and 
the  allusion  to  the  latter  is  therefore  not  as  certain  as  seems  to  be  supposed ;  it 
is  however  generally  accepted,  and,  if  rightly,  it  is  the  first  mention  we  have 
of  Philaster,  and  gives  one  limit  as  to  its  date. 

In  Cymbeline,  V.  ii.  2 — 6,  in  a  speech  by  lachimo,  is  the  following  passage — 

'  I  have  belied  a  lady, 


The  princess  of  this  country,  and  the  air  on't 
Revengingly  enfeebles  nr.e  ;  or  could  this  carl 
A  very  drudge  of  nature's,  have  subdued  me 
In  my  profession  ?  " — 

On  this  Steevens  notes — "The  thought  seems  to  have  been  imitated  in  Phil- 
aster [IV.  iii.  104,  105] : 

'  The  gods  take  part  against  me  ;  could  this  boor 
Have  held  me  thus  else?"  " 

There  are  so  many  echoes  of  Shakespeare  in  this  play  that  I  incline  to 
believe  this  may  be  one  of  them,  and  if  so  Philaster  must  be  of  later  date  than 
Cymbeline.  Malone's  date  for  Cymbeline  {Far.  1821,  il.  451 — 3)  1609,  or 
something  very  near  it,  seems  to  be  universally  accepted,  and  I  know  no  reason 
why  it  should  be  rejected ;  if  therefore  Davies's  Epigram  does  refer  to  Phil- 
asfer  and  the  date  of  Cymbeline  is  correctly  fixed  as  1609,  I  am  necessarily 
forced  to  place  the  date  of  the  production  of  Philaster  somewhere  on  the  con- 
fines of  1609 — 16 10. 

Malone,  whose  final  decision  as  to  Philastn-  is  that  it  "  was  represented  in 
1608  or  1609,"  is  not  clear  as  to  this  lachimo  speech,  and  he  misrepresents 
Steevens :  he  says — "  Mr.  Steevens  has  observed  that  there  is  a  passage  in 
.  .  .  Philaster  which  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  a  speech  of  lachimo,"  etc., 
but  it  was  imitation  not  merely  resemblance  that  Steevens  suggested,  and 
Malone  leaves  us  in  a  state  of  uncertainty  as  to  his  belief  in  imitation  on  either 
side,  and  with  a  suspicion  that  the  imitation  might  be  on  the  part  of  Shake- 
speare. Dryden's  remark  in  his  Essay  of  Drarnatick  Poesie  as  to  Philaster 
being  our  author's  first  successful  play,  and  D'Avenant's  Prologue  to  the 
Woman-Hater— ho'Cn  cited  by  Malone— do  not  afford  us  any  help  in  fixing  a 
precise  date  for  our  play. 


ii8  PHILASTER,  OR 

Dyce,  who  in  his  preliminary  remarks  on  the  play  treats  Malone's  conjecture 
as  to  its  date  as  doubtful,  in  his  Account  of  the  Lives,  etc.,  of  our  authors  (I. 
xxix.),  accepts  his  earlier  date,  l6o8,  as  "  most  probably  the  true  one."  He 
does  not  give  any  reason  ;  ami  is  silent  as  to  the  Cymbe/me  "  imitation." 

Fleay,  who  believes  in  imitation  of  Cynibeline  {Life  of  Sh.,  p.  246),  gives  no 
more  precise  date  for  Philaster — and  that  of  course  with  reference  to  Davies's 
Epigram — than  that  it  was  acted  before  8  Oct.  idio  {Chron.  Eng.  Dram.  I. 
189). 

The  Text. — On  the  first  edition  of  this  play  Dyce  has  the  followdng  note : — 
"  This  impression  has  not  been  used  by  any  of  the  editors.  Both  at  the  com- 
mencement and  at  the  end  of  the  play,  the  text  is  so  utterly  and  absurdly 
different  from  that  of  the  authors,  as  to  leave  no  doubt  that  those  portions 
must  have  been  supplied  '  for  the  nonce  '  by  some  hireling  writer  ;  and  through- 
out all  the  other  scenes  very  gross  mistakes  occur.  Yet,  notwithstanding  its 
imperfections,  this  edition  is  of  considerable  value,  and  has  enabled  me  in 
several  places  to  restore  the  true  readings."  Of  course  Dyce's  restorations 
have  been  duly  noted  ;  but  they  by  no  means  satisfy  the  curiosity  the  above 
note  excites:  a  curiosity  greatly  increased  by  Mr.  Fleay,  who  tells  us  {Chron. 
Eng.  Dram.  I.  189)  that  he  suspects  these  absurd  alterations  to  have  been 
made  on  the  occasion  of  performances  at  court  in  1612 — 13,  that  is,  at  a  time 
when  both  our  authors  were  living.  I  have  therefore  deemed  it  desirable  to 
reprint  as  an  appendix  to  these  preliminary  remarks  the  full  text  of  the  first 
and  concluding  portions  of  the  play  as  given  in  this  first  edition,  and  have 
collated  it  throughout  with  the  later  editions  so  far  as  the  actual  text  is  con- 
cerned ;  such  matters  as  the  printing  of  verse  as  prose,  prose  as  verse,  wrong 
distribution  of  speeches,  etc.  etc.,  have  only  occasionally  been  noted. 

Walkley,  the  publisher  of  this  first  quarto,  in  an  address  to  the  reader  pre- 
fixed to  his  second  edition,  disclaims  for  himself  and  his  printer  all  blame  for 
the  corruption  of  the  first,  and  really  claims  for  himself  the  credit  of  having 
reformed  the  second  ;  he  must  be  understood,  however,  merely  to  mean  that 
he  had  been  supplied  with  a  better  text.  By  whom  it  is  impossible  to  say  ; 
but  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  Fletcher  was  then  still  living.  Undoubtedly 
this  Q2,  1622,  is  our  chief  authority  for  the  text,  and  I  have  preferred  it  on  all 
possible  occasions.  Q3,  published  in  1628,  three  years  after  Fletcher's  death, 
differs  but  slightly  from  Q2  ;  but  in  1634,  in  the  first  "fourth  impression"  (Q4 
'34),  the  text  seems  to  have  been  considerably  over-hauled,  especially  as 
regards  what  was  considered  profanity,  and  this  revision  has  been  largely 
admitted  by  my  predecessors  ;  I  have,  as  a  matter  of  course,  gone  back  when- 
ever possible  to  Q2  :  there  can  be  no  pretence  to  suppose  that  this  revision  was 
made  on  the  authority  of  any  directions  left  by  the  authors. 

The  later  quarto  editions  and  the  Folio  are  of  little  or  no  value  as  regards 
the  recension  of  the  text :  as  usual  at  this  time  with  collected  editions  the 
latest  and  most  corrupt,  Q6  (really  the  eighth  edition),  supplied  copy  for  the 
Folio. 

The  Argument. — The  king  of  Calabria  and  usurping  king  of  Sicily  has 
one  fair  daughter  Arethusa,  and  has  invited  to  his  court  Prince  Pharamond  of 
Spain  to  be  her  consort,  hoping  by  this  alliance  to  secure  to  her  the  inheritance 
of  both  crowns  ;  for  there  is  a  rightful  heir  to  the  throne  of  Sicily  in  the 
person  of  Philaster,  who  stands  in  the  way  of  his  ambition,  and  him  the  king 
dares  not  by  open  violence  suppress  on  account  of  the  love  the  people  bear  him. 
Pharamond,  however,  is  not  to  the  taste  of  the  Princess,  she  loves  Philaster,  her 
love  is  returned,  and  he,  to  secure  the  means  of  communication  with  her,  places 
in  her  service  a  page  named  Bellario,  who  is  devotedly  attached  to  him.  During 
the  interval  that  must  elapse  before  their  marriage  Pharamond,a  licentious  prince, 


LOVE  LIES  A-BLEEDING  119 

failing  in  an  attempt  to  induce  the  Princess  to  anticipate  its  joys,  engages 
in  an  intrigue  with  Megra,  a  lady  of  the  Court.  Arethusa,  gaining  a  know- 
ledge of  this  intrigue,  informs  the  king  her  father  who  takes  measures  to 
expose  the  lovers  ;  in  revenge  Megra  accuses  the  Princess  of  incontinence  with 
her  page  Bellario.  The  king  orders  Arethusa  to  dismiss  Bellario.  Dion, 
Cleremont  and  Thrasiline,  Sicilian  lords  and  secret  supporters  of  Philaster, 
believing  that  his  love  to  Arethusa  is  a  hindrance  to  his  pursuit  of  his  claim  to 
the  crown,  and  that  Megra's  accusation  is  true,  seek  to  wean  him  from  his  love 
by  assuring  him  that  of  their  own  knowledge  it  is  true.  Philaster's  jealousy 
thus  aroused  he  discards  Bellario  and  bids  farewell  to  the  Princess.  Things 
being  in  this  position  the  king  commands  a  great  hunt  in  the  forest,  at  which 
everybody  is  to  be  present.  In  the  course  of  the  hunt  the  Princess  loses  her 
way,  loses  her  horse  and  wanders  alone  in  the  forest.  Bellario,  who  is  also 
wandering  alone,  finds  her  in  a  fainting  condition;  he  goes  to  her  assistance, 
and  while  thus  engaged  Philaster  appears  on  the  scene.  Plis  jealousy  is  con- 
firmed by  this  sight,  he  drives  Bellario  away,  offers  his  sword  to  the  Princess 
and  begs  her  to  put  an  end  to  his  wretched  life  ;  she  objecting  he  proposes  to 
kill  her:  she  assents  and  he  does  actually  wound  her,  when  a  country-fellow  makes 
his  appearance  and  beats  him  off.  He  disables  the  country-fellow,  but  is  himself 
wounded,  and  hearing  the  approach  of  people  who  are  seeking  the  Princess,  he 
retreats  further  into  the  wood.  Here  he  again  finds  Bellario,  asleep  on  a  bank, 
and  to  divert  the  attention  of  his  pursuers  who  are  tracking  him  by  his  blood 
he  inflicts  some  slight  wounds  on  the  sleeping  page  in  order  that  he  may 
appear  to  have  been  the  assailant  of  the  Princess.  His  strength,  however,  now 
fails  him  and  he  can  go  no  further.  Bellario  thus  aroused  urges  him  to  con- 
ceal himself,  and  helps  him  into  a  bush,  and,  the  king  with  Arethusa  and  the 
pursuers  now  appearing,  gives  himself  upas  the  culprit.  This  generosity  over- 
powers Philaster,  who  creeps  out  of  his  concealment  and  avows  his  own  guilt. 
As  both  insist  on  being  guilty  both  are  apprehended  ;  but  Arethusa,  with  a 
view  to  saving  Philaster's  life,  obtains  as  a  boon  from  the  king,  the  custody  of 
the  prisoners.  We  next  find  Arethusa,  Philaster,  and  Bellario  in  the  prison,  all 
healed  of  their  wounds,  all  reconciled  and  ready  to  obey  the  summons  to 
appear  before  the  king.  The  Court  assembled,  Arethusa  brings  in  her 
prisoners  and  avows  a  secret  marriage  with  Philaster  while  in  her  custody. 
The  enraged  king  condemns  all  three  to  death  ;  but  news  is  brought  that  the 
citizens  are  in  revolt  and  have  seized  Pharamond  whose  death  they  threaten  if 
any  harm  befalls  Philaster  ;  whereupon  the  king  orders  all  back  to  prison 
while  he  endeavours  to  quell  the  mutiny.  In  this  he  fails,  and,  as  a  last 
resource,  sends  for  Philaster,  pardons  him  and  begs  him  to  use  his  influence 
with  the  rebels  and  rescue  Pharamond.  All  this  Philaster  eftects,  and  returning 
to  Court  is  received  by  the  king  as  his  son-in-law  with  all  affection.  All  might 
now  be  supposed  to  end  happily,  but  Megra,  provoked  by  a  reference  to  her 
intrigue  with  Pharamond,  repeats  her  accusation  against  Arethusa.  On  this 
the  king  orders  Bellario  to  be  stripped  and  tortured :  Bellario  is  thus  com- 
pelled to  reveal  the  fact  that  he  is  not  Bellario  but  Euphrasia,  daughter  to 
Dion,  supposed  by  her  father  to  be  on  a  pilgrimage  ;  she  having  conceived, 
unkno\\Ti  to  him,  a  hopeless  passion  for  Philaster  has  thus  disguised  herself, 
content  to  admire  and  serve  him  in  this  humble  position.  Megra's  accusation 
thus  effectually  confuted  she  is  banished  the  Court,  and  Pharamond  sent  back 
to  Spain.  All  would  wish  Bellario  or  Euphrasia  to  seek  out  a  husband  worthy 
of  her,  the  king  himself  offering  her  an  ample  dowry  ;  but  she  has  made  a  vow 
never  to  marry,  all  her  ambition  being  "to  serve  the  Princess,  To  see  the 
virtues  of  her  lord  and  her."  To  this  the  Princess  who  "cannot  be  jealous" 
consents,  and  the  king  ends  the  play  by  restoring  to  Philaster  his  inheritance. 

The  Source. — The  plot  of  this  play  is  probably  the  contrivance  of  the 


I20  PHILASTER,  OR 

authors  themselves  ;  at  any  rate  no  source  from  whence  they  may  have  derived 
it  is  known.  Weber — repeated  by  Dyce — has  indeed  observed  that  Euphrasia 
disguised  as  a  page  and  acting  as  a  go-between  to  Philaster  and  Arethusa  may 
have  been  suggested  by  a  tale  in  the  Diatia  of  Montemayor — Felismena  and 
Don  Felix ;  but  in  other  respects  the  positions  of  the  damsels  towards  their 
beloved  is  so  very  different  that  no  comparison  can  be  fairly  instituted :  for  the 
rest  of  the  storj'  Weber  admits  that  it  bears  no  reseml)lance  to  the  plot  of  Phil- 
aster.  Felismena — I  know  not  why,  but  Weber  and  Uyce  call  her  Felli- 
sarda — like  the  Julia  of  7'Iie  Two  Gentlemeti  of  Verona  is  in  pursuit  of  a  lost 
love,  Euphrasia  has  never  been  beloved  and  doesn't  even  desire  that  her  love 
should  be  known  ;  in  fact  it  is  devotion  not  love  which  is  the  motive  of  her 
action.  For  Felismena's  story  see  Collier's  Shakespear^ s  Libraiy,  ed.  Hazlitt, 
Pt.  I,  vol.  I.  p.  271. 

History. — A  few  notes  in  addition  to  the  Titles  of  the  Quartos  and  the 
entries  on  the  Stationers'  Registers  (p.    1 16)  will  suffice  under  this  heading. 

From  the  Accounts  of  the  Revels,  etc.,  we  have  already  seen  (p.  3  of  this 
Vol.)  that /"/^t/flj/cr  was  one  of  "fourteen"  plays  acted  before  the  Court  in 
1612— 13. 

Again  in  the  list  of  "  Playes  acted  before  the  Kinge  and  Queene  this  present 
yeare  of  the  Lord  1636  "  Philaster  occurs  as  having  been  performed  on  the  21 
of  February  at  St.  James".     (Cunningham's  Introduction  to  Revels  Accounts, 

p.    XXV.) 

During  the  time  of  the  suppression  of  the  theatres  a  "  droll  "  entitled  The 
Club  Men,  made  up  of  the  4th  Scene  of  Act  V. ,  was  performed  at  the  Red  Bull 
and  elsewhere.  Z&e.  Biog.  Dram.  1812,  vol.  I,  p.  154  under  "Cox,  Robert," 
and  vol.  Ill,  p.  144  under  "The  Wits  ;  or  Sport  upon  Sport." 

Dyce  in  his  preliminary  remarks  to  the  play  quotes  in  full  a  ballad  of  twelve 
seven-line  stanzas  called  Love  in  Languishntent,  founded  on  Philaster,  and 
printed  in  A  Royal  Arbor  of  Loyal  Poesie,  etc.,  by  Thos.  Jordan,  1664.  "  It 
was,"  he  says,  "  doubtless  written  several  years  anterior  to  that  date,  and  while 
theatrical  entertainments  were  prohibited."  The  plot  is  somewhat  altered 
in  this  ballad.  It  is  chiefly  interesting  as  affording  proof  of  the  popularity  of 
the  play. 

In  his  Diary,  18  Nov.  1661,  Mr.  Pepys  notes  that  he  took  his  wife  "to 
the  Theatre  to  see  Philaster,  which  I  never  saw  before,  but  I  found  it  far  short 
of  my  expectations." 

Perhaps  it  was  at  a  somewhat  later  date  that  this  play  "was  one  of  those 
that  were  represented  at  the  old  Theatre  in  Lincolns-Inn-Fields,  when  the 
Women  acted  alone."  Langbaine  records  this,  but  does  not  give  the  date. 
In  Mr.  Pepys's  Diary  we  learn  that  in  October  1664  the  women  were  then 
acting  alone. 

On  the  30  May  1668  Mr.  Pepys  went  "to  the  King's  playhouse,  and  there 
avLW  Philaster ;  where  it  is  pretty  to  see  how  I  could  remember  almost  all 
along,  ever  since  I  was  a  boy,  Arethusa,  the  part  which  I  was  to  have  acted 
at  Sir  Robert  Cooke's  ;  and  it  was  very  pleasant  to  me,  but  more  to  think  what 
a  ridiculous  thing  it  would  have  been  for  me  to  have  acted  a  beautiful  woman." 

In  1695  Philaster, "  Revis'd  and  the  Two  last  Acts  new  Written,"  by  Elkanah 
Settle,  was  produced  at  the  Theatre  Royal.  I  have,  following  Dyce,  recorded 
a  few  readings  of  this  version  in  my  foot-notes. 

Another  alteration  of  Philaster,  called  The  Rfstatiration,  etc.,  was  printed 
in  1 7 14  and  forms  part  of  the  first  volume  of  the  Works  of  George  Villiers, 
Duke  of  Buckingham  :  if  by  him  it  must  have  been  written  before  the  l6th  of 
April  1688,  the  date  of  his  death  ;  but,  as  Dyce  remarks — "  In  all  probability 
it  was  not  written  by  the  Duke,  and  appears  never  to  have  been  brought  upon 
the  stage."     This  version  is  also  occasionally  referred  to  in  my  notes. 


LOVE  LIES  A-BLEEDING  121 

In  1763,  Philaster,  after  having  been  suffered  to  lie  many  years  dormant, 
was,  with  some  alterations  by  the  elder  Coleman  (the  chief  editor  of  the  1778 
ed.  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Works  and  the  writer  of  its  Preface),  acted 
with  great  applause  at  Drury  Lane. 

Weber,  1812,  writes  :  "Mr.  Coleman's  alteration  has  been  now  and  then 
performed  on  the  London  stage,  but  being  caviare  to  the  multitude,  it  seems  to 
have  been  latterly  laid  aside." 


APPENDIX 
Pp.  I  to  3  and  60  to  66  of  Oi.  literatim  and  line  for  line. 


PHYLASTER. 
Actus  I.     Scceti.  I. 


Enter  at  seuerall  doores  Lord  Lyon,  TRASiLiNE,/c'//(?a/^^  him^ 
Clerimon  meetes  them. 

Trasiline. 

Well  ore  tane  my  Lord. 

Lyon.  Noble  friend  welcome,  and  see  who  encoun- 
ters vs,  honourable  good  Clerimon. 
CLE.  My  good  Lord  Lyon,  most  happily  met  wor- 
thy Trasiline., 

Come  gallants,  what's  the  newes, 
the  season  affoords  vs  variety, 
the  nouilsts  of  our  time  runnes  on  heapes, 
to  glut  their  itching  eares  with  airie  sounds, 
trotting  to'th  burse  ;  and  in  the  Temple  waike 
with  greater  zeale  to  hear  a  nouall  lye, 
then  pyous  Anthum  tho  chanted  by  Cherubins. 
Trans.  True  Sir : 

and  holds  set  counsels,  to  vent  their  braine  sicke  opinions 
with  presagements  what  all  states  shall  designe. 
Cle,  Thats  as  their  intelligence  serues. 
Lyon.  And  that  shall  serue  as  long  as  inuention  lastes, 
there  dreams  they  relate,  as  spoke  from  Oracles, 
or  if  the  gods  should  hold  a  synod,  and  make  them  their  secritaries, 
they  will  diuine  and  prophecie  too  :  but  come  and  speake  your 

B  thoughts 


123 


2  Phylaster. 

thoughts  of  the  intended  marriage  with  the  Spanish  Prince, 

He  is  come  you  see,  and  brauely  entertainde. 

Tras.  Hee  is  so,  but  not  married  yet. 

CLE.  But  like  to  be,  and  shall  haue  in  dowry  with  the  Princesse 

this  kingdome  of  Cycele. 

Leon.  Soft  and  faire,  there  is  more  will  forbid  the  baines,  then 

say  amen  to  the  marriage  :  though  the  King  vsurped  the  kingdome, 

during  the  non-age  of  the  Prince  Phylaster,  he  must  not  thinke  to 

bereaue  him  of  it  quite  ;  hee  is  now  come  to  yeares  to  claime  the 

Crowne. 

Tra.  .-Ynd  lose  his  head  i'  the  asking. 

Leon.  A  diadem  worn  by  a  headlesse  King  wold  be  wonderous, 

Phylaster  is  too  weake  in  power. 

CLE.  He  hath  many  friends. 

Leon.  And  few  helpers. 

Tra.  The  people  loue  him. 

Leon.  I  grant  it,  that  the  king  knowes  too  well, 

And  makes  the  Contract  to  make  his  faction  strong  : 

What's  a  giddy-headed  multitude, 

That's  not  Disciplinde  nor  trainde  vp  in  Armes, 

To  be  trusted  vnto  ?     No,  he  that  will 

Bandy  for  a  Monarchie,  must  prouide 

Braue  marshall  troopes  with  resolution  armde, 

To  stand  the  shock  of  bloudy  doubtfuU  warre, 

Not  danted  though  disastrous  Fate  doth  frowne. 

And  spit  all  spightfull  fury  in  their  face  : 

Defying  horror  in  her  vgliest  forme, 

And  growes  more  valiant,  the  more  danger  threats  ; 

Or  let  leane  famine  her  affliction  send. 

Whose  pining  plagues  a  second  hel  doth  bring, 

Thei'le  hold  their  courage  in  her  height  of  spleene, 

Till  valour  win  plenty  to  supply  them, 

What  think  ye,  would  yer  feast-hunting  Citizens 

Indure  this  ? 

Tra.  No  sir,  a  faire  march  a  mile  out  of  town  that  their  wiues  may 

bring  them  their  dinners,  is  the  hottest  seruice  that  they 

are  trainde  vp  to. 

CLE.  I 

124 


'>^ 


Phylaster. 

CLE.  I  could  wish  their  experience  answered  their  loues, 

Then  should  the  much  too  much  wrongd  Phylaster, 

Possesse  his  right  in  spight  of  Don  and  the  diuell. 

Tra.  My  heart  is  with  your  wishes. 

Leon.  And  so  is  mine, 

And  so  should  all  that  loues  their  true  borne  Prince, 

Then  let  vs  ioyne  our  Forces  with  our  mindes, 

In  whats  our  power  to  right  this  wronged  Lord, 

And  watch  aduantage  as  best  may  fit  the  time 

To  stir  the  murmuring  people  vp, 

Who  is  already  possest  with  his  wrongs, 

And  easily  would  in  rebellion  rise, 

Which  full  well  the  king  doth  both  know  and  feare, 

But  first  our  seruice  wee'le  proffer  to  the  Prince, 

And  set  our  proiects  as  he  accepts  of  vs  ; 

But  husht,  the  King  is  comming. 

sound  vmsicke  wiihm. 

Enter  the  King,  Pharamont,  the  Princesse,  the  Lady  Galla- 
TEA,  the  Lady  Megra,  a  Gentlewoman,  with  Lords  attending, 
the  King  takes  his  seate. 

King.  Faire  Prince, 

Since  heauens  great  guider  furthers  our  intents, 
And  brought  you  with  safety  here  to  arriue 
Within  our  Kingdome  and  Court  of  Cycele, 
We  bid  you  most  welcome,  Princely  Pharamont, 
And  that  our  Kingly  bounty  shall  confirme. 
Even  whilst  the  Heauens  hold  so  propitious  aspect 
Wee'le  crowne  your  wisht  desires  (with  our  owne) 
Lend  me  your  hand  sweet  Prince,  hereby  enioy 
A  full  fruition  of  your  best  contents. 
The  interest  I  hold  I  doe  possesse  you  with, 
Onely  a  fathers  care,  and  prayers  retaine. 
That  heauen  may  heape  on  blessings,  take  her  Prince, 
A  sweeter  Mistrisse  then  the  offered  Language  of  any  dame, 

B  2  were 


[With  this  last  line  of  p.  3,  (line  103,  Sc.  i.  of  our  text,)  Qi  comes  into  more  ov 
less  close  agreement  with  the  later  edds.] 

I  a? 


[Now  follow  pp.  60  to  66,  Act  V,  Sc.  iv,  to  end  of  Play.  The  first  twenty- 
eight  lines  of  this  Sc.  IV.  resemble  pretty  closely  those  of  the  later  edds.  ;  they  are 
however  here  reprinted  in  order  that  the  reader  may  have  the  scene  complete  as  it 
is  printed  in  Qi.] 


60  Phylaster. 


Enter  an  old  Captame,  with  a  cretu  of  Citizens, 
leading  'PharauO'ST  prisoner. 

Cap.  Come  my  braue  Mermedons,  fal  on,  let  your  caps  swarm,  &. 
your  nimble  tongues  forget  your  gibrish,  of  what  you  lack,  and  set 
your  mouthes  ope'  children,  till  your  pallats  fall  frighted  halfe  a 
fathom  past  the  cure  of  bay-salt  &  grosse  pepper  ;  and  then  crie  Phy- 
laster, braue  Phylaster.     Let  Phylaster  be  deep  in  request,  my  ding-a- 
dings,  my  paire  of  deare  Indentures  :  King  of  clubs,  the  your  cut-wa- 
ter chamlets,  and  your  painting  :  let  not  your  hasty  silkes.  deerly  be- 
louers  of  Custards  &  Cheescakes,  or  your  branch  cloth  of  bodkins, 
or  your  tyffenies,  your  robbin-hood  scarlet  and  lohns,  tie  your  af- 
fections in  durance  to  your  shops,  my  dainty  duckers,  vp  with  your 
three  pil'd  spirits,  that  right  valourous,  and  let  your  accute  colours 
make  the  King  to  feele  the  measure  of  your  mightinesse  ;  Phylaster, 
cry,  myrose  nobles,  cry. 
Omnes.  Phylaster,  Phylaster. 
Cap.  How  doe  you  like  this,  my  Lord  prisoner  ? 
These  are  mad  boyes  I  can  tell  you, 
These  be  things  that  will  not  strike  top-sayle  to  a  Foyst, 
And  let  a  Man  of  warre,  an  Argosea, 
Stoope  to  carry  coales. 

Phar.  Why  you  damn'd  slaues,  doe  you  know  who  I  am  ? 
Cap.  Yes,  my  pretie  Prince  of  puppits,  we  do  know,  and  give  you 
gentle  warning,  you  talke  no  more  such  bugs  words,  lest  that  sod- 
den 


12U 


Phylaster.  6i 

den  Crowne  should  be  scracht  with  a  musket  ;  deare  Prince  pip- 
pin, rie  haue  you  codled,  let  him  loose  my  spirits,  and  make  a  ring 
with  your  bils  my  hearts  :  Now  let  me  see  what  this  braue  man 
dares  doe  :  note  sir,  haue  at  you  with  this  washing  blow,  here  I  lie, 
doe  you  hufife  sweet  Prince  ?     I  could  hock  your  grace,  and  hang 
you  crosse  leg'd,  like  a  Hare  at  a  Poulters  stall  ;  and  do  thus. 
Phar.  Gentlemen,  honest  Gentlemen 

1  SOVL.  A  speakes  treason  Captaine,  shal's  knock  him  downe  ? 
Cap.  Hold,  I  say. 

2  SovL.  Good  Captaine  let  me  haue  one  mal  at's  mazard,  I  feele 
my  stomache  strangely  prouoked  to  bee  at  his  Spanish  pot-nowie, 
shal's  kill  him  ? 

Omnes.   I,  kill  him,  kill  him. 
Cap.  Againe  I  say  hold 

3  SovL.  O  how  ranke  he  lookes,  sweete  Captaine  let's  geld  him, 
and  send  his  dowsets  for  a  dish  to  the  Burdello. 

4  SovL  No,  let's  rather  sell  them  to  some  woman  Chymist,  that 
extractions,  shee  might  draw  an  excellent  prouocative  oyle  from 
vseth  1  them,  that  might  be  ver>'  vsefall. 

Cap.  You  see,  my  scuruy  Don,  how  precious  you  are  in  esteem  a- 
mongst  vs,  had  you  not  beene  better  kept  at  home,  I  thinke  you 
had  :  must  you  needes  come  amongst  vs,  to  haue  your  saffron  hide 
taw'd  as  we  intend  it :  I\Iy  Don,  Phylaster  must  suffer  death  to 
satisfie  your  melancholly  spleene,  he  must  my  Don,  he  must ;  but  we 
your  Physitians,  hold  it  fit  that  you  bleede  for  it :  Come  my  robu- 
sticks,  my  braue  regiment  of  rattle  makers,  let's  cal  a  common  cor- 
nuted  counsell,  and  like  graue  Senators,  beare  vp  our  brancht 
crests,  in  sitting  vpon  the  seuerall  tortures  we  shall  put  him  to,  and 
with  as  little  sense  as  may  be,  put  your  wils  in  execution. 
Some  Cries.  Bume  him,  bume  him. 
Others.  Hang  him,  hang  him.  Enter  Phylaster. 

Cap.  No,  rather  let's  carbinade  his  cods-head,  and  cut  him  to  col- 
lops  :  shall  I  begin  ? 

Phi.  Stay  your  furies  my  louing  Countrimen. 
Omnes.  Phylaster  is  come,  Phylaster,  Phylaster. 
Cap.  My  porcupines  of  spite,  make  roome  I  say,  that  I  may  salute 

my  braue  Prince  :  and  is  Prince  Phylater  at  liberty  ? 

I  3  Phi.  I 

1  vseth  (=  useth  to  make)  is  evidently  out  of  its  place ;  it  should  come  before 

extractions  in  the  preceding  line. 

127 


62  PJiylaster. 

Phi.  I  am,  most  louing  countrimen. 

Cap.  Then  giue  me  thy  Princely  goU,  which  thus  I  kisse,  to  whom 
I  crouch  and  bow  ;  But  see  my  royall  sparke,  this  head-strong 
swarme  that  follow  me  humming  like  a  master  Bee,  haue  I  led  forth 
their  Hiues,  and  being  on  wing,  and  in  our  heady  flight,  haue  seazed 
him  shall  suffer  for  thy  wrongs. 
Omnes.     I,  I,  let's  kill  him,  kill  him. 
Phi.  But  heare  me,  Countrimen. 
Cap.  Heare  the  Prince,  I  say,  heare  Phylaster. 
Omnes.     I,  I,  heare  the  Prince,  heare  the  Prince. 
Phi.  My  comming  is  to  giue  you  thankes,  my  deere  Countrimen, 
whose  powerfuU  sway  curb'd  the  prossecuting  fury  of  my 
foes. 

Omnes.  We  will  curb  vm,  we  will  curb  vm. 
Phi.  I  finde  you  will. 
But  if  my  intrest  in  your  loues  be  such, 
As  the  world  takes  notice  of,  Let  me  craue 
You  would  deliuer  Pharamont  to  my  hand, 
And  from  me  accept  this  Giues  vm  his  purse. 

Testimonie  of  my  loue. 

Which  is  but  a  pittance  of  those  ample  thankes, 
Which  shall  redowne  with  showred  courtesies. 
Cap.  Take  him  to  thee  braue  Prince,  and  we  thy  bounty  thanke- 
fuUy  accept,  and  will  drinke  thy  health,  thy  perpetuall  health  my 
Prince,  whilst  memory  lasts  amongst  vs,  we  are  thy  Mermidons,  my 
AchilHs :  we  are  those  will  follow  thee,  and  in  thy  seruice  will  scowre 
our  rusty  murins  and  our  bill-bow-blades,  most  noble  Phylaster, 
we  will :  Come  my  rowtists  let's  retyer  till  occasion  calls  vs  to  at- 
tend the  noble  Phylaster. 
Omnes.  Phylaster,  Phylaster,  Phylaster. 

Exit  Captaine,  and  Citizens. 
Phar.  Worthy  sir,  I  owe  you  a  life. 
For  but  your  selfe  theres  nought  could  haue  preuail'd. 
Phi.  Tis  the  least  seruice  that  I  owe  the  King, 
Who  was  carefull  to  preserue  ye.  Exit. 

Enter  LEON,  Trasiline,  and  Clerimon. 
Tra.  I  euer  thought  the  boy  was  honest. 

Leon,  Well, 
_ 


•.  1 

Phylaster.  63 

Leon.  Well,  tis  a  braue  boy  Gentlemen. 

Cle.  Yet  you'ld  not  beleeue  this. 

Leon.  A  plague  on  my  forwardnesse,  what  a  villaine  was  I,  to 

wrong  vm  so  ;  a  mischiefe  on  my  muddy  braines,  was  I  mad  ? 

Tra.  a  little  frantick  in  your  rash  attempt,  but  that  was  your  loue 

to  Phylaster,  sir. 

Leon,  A  pox  on  such  loue,  have  you  any  hope  my  countinance 

will  ere  serue  me  to  looke  on  them  ? 

Cle.  O  very  well  Sir. 

Leon.  Very  ill  Sir  ;  vds  death,  I  could  beate  out  my  braines,  or 

hang  myself  in  reuenge. 

Cle.  There  would  be  little  gotten  by  it,  ene  keepe  as  ye  are. 

Leon.  An  excellent  boy.  Gentlemen  beleeve  it,  harke  the  King 

is  comming.  Cornets  sounds. 

Enter  the  King,  Princesse,  Gallatea,  Megra,  Bellario, 
a  Gentlewoman,  and  other  attendants. 

K.  No  nevves  of  his  returne, 
Will  not  this  rable  multitude  be  appeas'd  ? 
I  feare  their  outrage,  lest  it  should  extend 
With  dangering  of  Pharamonts  life. 

Enter  Philaster  -with  Pharamont. 

Leon.  See  Sir,  Phylaster  is  return'd. 

Phl  Royall  Sir, 

Receiue  into  your  bosome  your  desired  peace, 

Those  discontented  mutineares  be  appeasde. 

And  this  fortaigne  Prince  in  safety. 

K.  How  happie  am  I  in  the  Phylaster  ? 

Whose  excellent  vertues  begets  a  world  of  loue, 

I  am  indebted  to  the  for  a  Kingdome, 

I  here  surrender  up  ail  Soueraignetie, 

Raigne  peacefully  with  thy  espoused  Bride,  Deliuers  his  Crowne 

Ashume  my  Son  to  take  what  is  thy  due.  to  him. 

Pha.  How  Sir,  yer  son,  what  am  I  then,  your  Daughter  you  gaue 

to  me. 

I  4  King.  But 

129  ^ 


64  Phylaster. 

Kin.  But  heauen  hath  made  asignement  vnto  him, 

And  brought  your  contract  to  a  nullity  : 

Sir,  your  entertainment  hath  beene  most  faire, 

Had  not  your  hell-bred  lust  dride  vp  the  spring, 

From  whence  flow'd  forth  those  fauours  that  you  found  : 

I  am  glad  to  see  you  safe,  let  this  suffice, 

Your  selfe  hath  crost  your  selfe. 

Leon.  They  are  married  sir. 

Phar.  How  married?  I  hope  your  highnesse  will  not  vse  me  so, 

I  came  not  to  be  disgraced,  and  retume  alone. 

King.  I  cannot  helpe  it  sir. 

Leon.  To  returne  alone,  you  neede  not  sir. 

Here  is  one  will  beare  you  company. 

You  know  this  Ladies  proofe,  if  you 

Fail'd  not  in  the  say-taging. 

Me.  I  hold  your  scoffes  in  vildest  base  contempt. 

Or  is  there  said  or  done,  ought  I  repent, 

But  can  retort  euen  to  your  grinning  teeths. 

Your  worst  of  spights,  the  Princesse  lofty  steps 

May  not  be  tract,  yet  may  they  tread  awry. 

That  boy  there  -  -  -  - 

Bel.  If  to  me  ye  speake  Lady, 

I  must  tell  you,  you  haue  lost  your  selfe 

In  your  too  much  forwardnesse,  and  hath  forgot 

Both  modesty  and  truth,  with  what  impudence 

You  haue  throwne  most  damnable  aspertions 

On  that  noble  Princesse  and  my  selfe  :  witnesse  the  world  ; 

Behold  me  sir.  Ktieeles  to  Leon,  and  discouers  her  kaire. 

Leon.  I  should  know  this  face  ;  my  daughter. 

Bel.  The  same  sir. 

Prin.  How,  our  sometime  Page,  Bellario,  turn'd  woman .'' 

Bel.  Madame,  the  cause  induc't  me  to  transforme  my  selfe. 

Proceeded  from  a  respectiue  modest 

Affection  I  bare  to  my  my  Lord, 

The  Prince  Phylaster,  to  do  him  seruice, 

As  farre  from  any  laciuious  thought. 

As  that  Lady  is  farre  from  goodnesse, 

And 


Phylaster.  65 

And  if  my  true  intents  may  be  beleeued, 

And  from  your  Highnesse  Madame,  parden  finde, 

You  haue  the  truth. 

Prin.  I  doe  beleeue  thee,  Bellario  I  shall  call  thee  still. 

Phi.  The  faithfullest  seruant  that  euer  gave  attendance. 

Leon.  Now  Lady  lust,  what  say  you  to'  th  boy  now  ; 

Doe  you  hange  the  head,  do  ye,  shame  would  steale 

Into  your  face,  if  ye  had  grace  to  entertaine  it. 

Do  ye  slinke  away  ? 

Exit  Megra  hiding  her  face 
King.  Giue  present  order  she  be  banisht  the  Court, 
And  straightly  confinde  till  our  further 
Pleasure  is  knowne. 

Phar.  Heres  such  an  age  of  transformation,  that  I  doe  not  know 
how  to  trust  to  my  selfe,  I'le  get  me  gone  to  :  Sir,  the  disparagement 
you  haue  done,  must  be  cald  in  question.     I  haue  power  to  right  my 
selfe,  and  will. 

Exit  Pharamont. 
King.  We  feare  ye  not  sir. 

Phi.  Let  a  strong  conuoy  guard  him  through  the  kingdome, 
With  him,  let's  part  with  all  our  cares  and  feare, 
And  Crowne  with  ioy  our  happy  loues  successe. 
King.  Which  to  make  more  full.  Lady  Gallatea, 
Let  honour'd  Clerinwnt  acceptance  finde 
In  your  chast  thoughts. 
Phi.  Tis  my  sute  too. 

Prin.  Such  royall  spokes-men  must  not  be  deni'd. 
Gal.  Nor  shall  not,  Madame. 
King.  Then  thus  I  ioyne  your  hands. 

Gal.  Our  hearts  were  knit  before.  They  kisse. 

Phi.  But  tis  you  Lady,  must  make  all  compleat, 
And  giues  a  full  perod  to  content, 
Let  your  loues  cordiall  againe  reuiue, 

K  The 


131 


^  PJiylaster. 

The  drooping  spirits  of  noble  Trasilinc. 

What  says  Lord  Leon  to  it  ? 

Leon.  Many  my  Lord  I  say,  I  know  she  once  lou'd  him. 

At  least  she  made  shew  she  did, 

But  since  tis  my  Lord  Phylasters  desire, 

rie  make  surrender  of  all  the  right 

A  father  has  in  her  ;  here  take  her  sir, 

With  all  my  heart,  and  heauen  giue  you  ioy. 

King.  Then  let  vs  in  these  nuptuall  feastes  to  hold, 

Heauen  hath  decreed,  and  Fate  stands  vncontrold. 

FINIS. 


The  following  list  appears  on  the  back  of  Title-page  of  Qi. 


' '  The  Actors  Names. 

King  of  Cecely 

Arathvsa,  the  Princesse. 

Phylaster. 

Pharamont,  a  Spanish  Prince, 

Leon,  a  Lord. 

Gleremon'\   _       ^^  , ,    ^ 

.         >  Two  Noble  Oentlemen. 
Trasilin    ) 

Bellario  a  Page,  Leons  daughter 

Callatea,  a  Lady  of  Honor. 

Megra,  another  Lady. 

A  Waiting  Gentlewoman. 

Two  Woodmen. 

A  Country  Gallant. 

An  old  Captaine. 

And  Souldiers. 

A  Messenger." 

Note. — Aretiiusa,  in  stage-directions  and  prefix  always  Prin.  or  Pfin- 
cesse. — Leon,  sometimes  Lyon,  is  the  Dion  of  the  later  eds. — Glcre- 
fiion,  so  only  in  this  list ;  Clerimon,  Clerirnond ox  Ckiimont  through- 
out the  play. — Bellario,  till  the  end  of  the  play  always  Boy  in 
stage-directions  and  prefix  to  speeches. — Callatea,  Gallatea  through- 
out the  play. — A  Country  Gallant  =  A  CoiaUry  Fellow  of  later 
eds. — Souldiers  =  Five  citizens  of  later  eds 

132 


133 


TO   THE  READER.i 


Courteous  Reader, — Philaster  and  Arethusa  his  love  have 
lain  so  long  a-bleeding,  by  reason  of  some  dangerous  and  gaping 
wounds  which  they  received  in  the  first  impression,  that  it  is 
wondered  how  they  could  go  abroad  so  long,  or  travel  so  far,  as 
they  have  done.  Although  they  were  hurt  neither  by  me  nor  the 
printer,  yet  I  knowing  and  finding  by  experience  how  many 
well-wishers  they  have  abroad,  have  adventured  to  bind  up  their 
wounds,  and  to  enable  them  to  visit,  upon  better  terms,  such 
friends  of  theirs  as  were  pleased  to  take  knowledge  of  them  so 
maimed  and  deformed  as  they  at  the  first  were ;  and  if  they  were 
then  gracious  in  your  sight,  assuredly  they  will  now  find  double 
favour,  being  reformed,  and  set  forth  suitable  to  their  birth  and 
breeding,  by  your  serviceable  friend, 

Thomas  Walkley. 

^  Prefixed  to  Q2,  1622,  only. 


134 


THE  STATIONER!  TO  THE  UNDERSTANDING  GENTRY. 


This  play,  so  affectionately  taken  and  approved  by  the  seeing 
auditors  or  hearing  spectators  (of  which  sort  I  take  or  conceive 
you  to  be  the  greatest  part),  hath  received  (as  appears  by  the 
copious  vent  of  two  editions)  no  less  acceptance  with  improve- 
ment of  you  likewise  the  readers,  albeit  the  first  impression 
swarmed  with  errors,  proving  itself  like  pure  gold,  which,  the 
more  it  hath  been  tried  and  refined,  the  better  is  esteemed.  The 
best  poems  of  this  kind  in  the  first  presentation  resemble  that 
all-tempting  mineral  newly  digged  up,  the  actors  being  only  the 
labouring  miners,  but  you  the  skilful  triers  and  refiners  :  now, 
considering  how  current  this  hath  passed  under  the  infallible 
stamp  of  your  judicious  censure  and  applause,  and  (like  a  gainful 
office  in  this  age)  eagerly  sought  for,  not  only  by  those  that  have 
heard  and  seen  it,  but  by  others  that  have  merely  heard  thereof ; 
here  you  behold  me  acting  the  merchant-adventurer's  part,  yet  as 
well  for  their  satisfaction  as  mine  own  benefit ;  and  if  my  hopes 
(which,  I  hope,  shall  never  lie  like  this  Love  a-bleeding)  do  fairly 
arrive  at  their  intended  haven,  I  shall  then  be  ready  to  lade  a  new 
bottom,  and  set  forth  again,  to  gain  the  good  will  both  of  you 
and  them.  To  whom  respectively  I  convey  this  hearty  greeting  : 
Adieu. 

!  Richard  Hawkins.  Prefixed  to  his  first  edition,  Q3,  1628,  and  continued, 
with  some  unimportant  variations,  in  all  the  subsequent  quarto  editions. 


135 


DRAMATIS    PERSONS. 


King  of  Calabria  and  usurping  King   i  Arethusa,  the  King's  daughter, 

of  Sicily. 
Philaster,  rightful  heir  to  the  crown 

of  Sicily. 
PharAiMONd,  prince  of  Spain. 
Dion,  a  lord. 

Cleremont,  I  noble  gentlemen  his 
-Thrasiline,  }      associates. 


An  old  Captain. 

Citizens. 

A  country-fellow. 

Two  Woodmen. 

The  King's  Guard  and  Train. 


Euphrasia,  daughter  of  Dion,  but 
disguised  like  a  page  and   called 

Bellario. 


Megra,  a  lascivious  lady. 

Galatea,  a  wise  modest  lady  attend- 
ing the  princess. 

An  old  wanton  Lady  or  Crone. 

Another  Lady  attending  the  princess. 


Scene,  jJfessiua  and  its  neighbourhood. 


137 


PHILASTER; 

OR 

LOVE    LIES   A-BLEEDING 


ACT    L 

Scene    I. 
The  P7'esence-Ckamber  in  the  Palace. 


Enter  Dion,  Cleremont,  and  Thrasiline. 

Cle.  Here's  nor  lords  nor  ladies. 

Dion.  Credit  me,  gentlemen,  I  wonder  at  it.  They 
received  strict  charge  from  the  King  to  attend  here  : 
besides,  it  was  boldly  published,  that  no  officer  should 
forbid  any  gentlemen  that  desired  to  attend  and  hear.        5 

Cle.  Can  you  guess  the  cause  } 

Dion.  Sir,  it  is  plain,  about  the  Spanish  prince,  that's^ 
come  to  marry  our  kingdom's  heir  and  be  our  sovereign.-^ 

Thru.  Many,  that  will  seem  to  know  much,  say  she 
looks  not  on  him  like  a  maid  in  love.  10 

Dio7i.  Faith,  sir,  the  multitude,  that  seldom  know 
any  thing   but  their  own  opinions,  speak  that  they 

OR  Love  lies  a-bleeding]  This  second  title  is  not  given  in  this  place 
in  Qi  and  2. 

Act  I.  Sc.  i.]  The  Quaitos  and  Folio  mark  only  the  Acts  and  the  first 
scene  of  each  act ;  Theobald,  except  that  he  marked  the  first  scene  of  Act  I. 
as  "an  Antichamber  in  the  Palace,"  made  no  advance  on  the  old  editions; 
the  Editors  of  1778  mark  the  Acts  only  ;  Weberfirst  divided  the  Acts  into  scenes, 
and  marked  their  locality  ;  Dyce  made  some  slight  alterations  as  to  Weber's 
localities ;  we  print  throughout  as  in  Dyce,  unless  otherwise  stated. 

I  nor  lords]  net  lords  Q5  to  F.  4  boldly]  lotidly  Theo.  (Seward  conj.). 

5  desired:]  desire  Q4  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web.  11  Faith]  (7  Q  4  to  Dyce. 


138  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  i 

would  have  ;  but  the  prince,  before  his  own  approach, 
received  so  many  confident  messages  from  the  state, 
that  I  think  she's  resolved  to  be  ruled.  15 

Clc.  Sir,  it  is  thought,  with  her  he  shall  enjoy  both 
these  kingdoms  of  Sicily  and  Calabria. 

Dion.  Sir,  it  is  without  controversy  so  meant.  But 
'twill  be  a  troublesome  labour  for  him  to  enjoy  both 
these  kingdoms  with  safety,  the  right  heir  to  one  of  20 
them  living,  and  living  so  virtuously;  especially,  the 
people  admiring  the  bravery  of  his  mind  and  lamenting 
his  injuries. 

Cle.  Who,  Phil  aster  } 

Dion.  Yes;  whose  father,  we  all  know,  was  by  our     25 
late  king  of  Calabria  unrighteously  deposed  from  his 
fruitful  Sicily.    Myself  drew  some  blood  in  those  wars, 
which  I  would  give  my  hand  to  be  washed  from. 

Clc.  Sir,  my  ignorance  in  state-policy  will  not  let  me 
know  why,  Philaster  being  heir  to  one  of  these  kingdoms,     30 
the  King  should  suffer  him  to  walk  abroad  with  such 
free  liberty. 

Dion.  Sir,  it  seems  your  nature  is  more  constant  than 
to  inquire  after  state-news.  But  the  King,  of  late,  made 
a  hazard  of  both  the  kingdoms,  of  Sicily  and  his  own,  35 
with  offering  but  to  imprison  Philaster ;  at  which  the 
city  was  in  arms,  not  to  be  charmed  down  by  any 
state-order  or  proclamation,  till  they  saw  Philaster 
ride  through  the  streets  pleased  and  without  a  guard  ; 
at  which  they  threw  their  hats  and  their  arms  from  40 
them ;  some  to  make  bonfires,  some  to  drink,  all  for 
his  deliverance  :  which  wise  men  say  is  the  cause  the 
King  labours  to  bring  in  the  power  of  a  foreign  nation 
to  awe  his  own  with. 

20  right\  rightful  Web. 

y:),  i,o  pleased .  .  .  thrcwlreleased  .  .  .  threwTtycQCOVi].' without  a  guard; 
and  pleased  at  which  they  threw  Mitford  conj. 

44  Enter  Galatea,  a  Lady,  and  Megra]  Q.  F.  have  Enter  Galatea,  Megra 
and  a  Lady  ;  and  in  the  Dialogue,  11.  64 — 87,  which  precedes  the  entrance  of 
the  King,  they  assign  to  "La."  the  speeches  now  given  to  "Meg.,"  and  to 
"  Meg."  those  now  given  to  "  La." 

The  transpooition  in  order  of  entry  is  necessary  in  order  to  bring  it  into 
agreement  with  Dion's  description  of  the  characters  of  the  "first,"  "second, "and 
"  last  "  of  these  three  ladies  ;  and  that  of  the  "  last  "  is  clearly  Megra's.  For 
the  same  reason  the  transposition  of  the  prefixes  to  the  speeches  has  been 
effected.  Theo.  first  made  these  changes  at  the  suggestion  of  Seward.  Dyce 
adopts  the  change,  and  points  out  that  Seward  was  not  the  first  to  discover  the 


\ 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  139 

Enter  GALATEA,  a  Lady,  and  Megra, 

Thra.  See,  the  ladies  !     What's  the  first  ?  45 

Dion.  A  wise  and  modest  gentlewoman  that  attends 
the  princess. 

Cle.  The  second  ? 

Dion.  She   is  one  that  may  stand   still   discreetly 
enough,  and  ill-favouredly  dance  her  measure  ;  simper     50 
when  she  is  courted   by   her   friend,  and   slight   her 
husband. 

Cle.  The  last  ? 

Dion.  Faith,  I  think  she  is  one  whom  the  state  keeps 
for  the  agents  of  our  confederate  princes  ;  she'll  cog     55 
and   lie  with  a  whole  army,  before  the  league  shall 
break.     Her  name  is  common  through  the  kingdom, 
and  the  trophies  of  her  dishonour  advanced  beyond 


error  of  the  old  editions  ;  Settle,  altering  Philaster  in  1695,  omitted  the  character 
of  the  anonymous  lady,  and  assigned  what  he  retained  of  her  speeches  to  Alegra  ; 
and  the  author  of  The  Restaiiration,  another  alteration  of  the  play,  made  the 
description  given  by  Dion,  11.  54 — 62,  "  Faith,  I  think  she  is  one,"  etc.,  apply 
to  Alga,  zvho  answers  to  the  Alegra  of  the  original  play. 

In  the  list  of  "  The  Actors  names  "  prefixed  to  Qi  the  only  women,  besides 
Arethusa  and  Bellario,  are  "  Callatea,  a  Lady  of  Honor,"  "Megra,  another 
Lady,"  and  "A  Waiting  Gentlewoman."   Q2  has  no  list  of  Dramatis  Persona". 

In  the  list  given  in  Q3,  1628,  and  following  eds.  (and,  as  Dyce  remarks, 
long  after  Beaumont's  death,  and  three  years  after  Fletcher's)  we  find  : 
Galatea,  a  wise  modest  Lady  attending  the  Princess. 
Megra,  a  lascivious  Lady. 
An  old  wanton  Lady  or  crone. 
Another  Lady  attending  the  Princess. 

The  last  of  these  is  certainly  the  Lady  who,  near  the  end  of  this  scene,  1.  335, 
enters  to  invite  Philaster  to  visit  the  Princess,  and  we  again  find  her  in  attend- 
ance in  the  following  scene.  It  seems  quite  improbable  that  she  can  be  the 
Lady  who  enters  here  with  Galatea  and  Megra.  Who  then  is  this  anonymous 
Lady?  I  take  her  to  be  the  "  Old  wanton  Lady  or  crone,"  the  "second" 
whom  Dion  describes  (I.  49).  His  description  is  not  inconsistent  with  what 
we  see  of  her,  and,  pace  Dyce,  we  may  even  suppose  her  to  be  the  "reverend 
mother"  whom  Pharamond  refers  to  in  Act  II.  sc.  ii.  1.  3.  Theobald  strikes 
her  out  of  the  List  altogether,  and  Dyce  supplies  her  place  and  that  of ' '  Another 
Lady,"  etc.,  with  "  Two  other  Ladies."  I  have  retained  her  on  the  list  of 
Dramatis  PersoncE,  and  on  the  understanding  that  she  is  the  anonymous  lady 
of  this  entrance,  I  have  adopted  the  changes  made  by  Theobald. 

The  Editors  of  1778  follow  the  old  eds.,  both  as  regards  the  order  of  entry 
and  the  distribution  of  speeches,  believing  this  anonymous  Lady  to  be  the  old 
crone  of  the  List :  so  also  does  Weber,  and,  in  addition,  in  the  entry  he  makes 
the  Lady  an  "  old  Lady." 

54  Faith']  Marry  Q4  to  Dyce. 

55  <^og]  i.  e.  cheat,  falsify,  cajole.  Dyce. 


140  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  i 

Hercules'  Pillars.     She  loves  to  try  the  several  consti- 
tutions of  men's  bodies  ;  and,  indeed,  has  destroyed  the     60 
worth  of  her  own  bod)'  by  making  experiment  upon  it 
for  the  good  of  the  commonwealth. 

Cle.  She's  a  profitable  member. 

Meg.  Peace,  if  you  love  me :  you  shall  see  these 
gentlemen  stand  their  ground  and  not  court  us.  65 

Gal.  What  if  they  should  ? 

La.  What  if  they  should  ! 

Meg.  Nay,  let  her  alone. — What    if  they   should  ! 
why,  if  they  should,  I   say  they  were  never  abroad  : 
what  foreigner  would  do  so  t  it  writes  them  directly     70 
untravelled. 

Gal.  Why,  what  if  they  be  } 

La.  What  if  they  be  .'' 

Meg.  Good  madam,  let  her  go  on. — What  if  they  be  ! 
why,  if  they  be,  I   will  justify,  they  cannot  maintain     75 
discourse  with  a  judicious  lady,  nor  make  a  leg,  nor 
say  "  excuse  me." 

Gal.  Ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

Meg.  Do  you  laugh,  madam  .-' 

Dion.  Your  desires  upon  you,  ladies  !  80 

Meg.  Then  you  must  sit  beside  us. 

Dion.   I  shall  sit  near  you  then,  lady. 

Meg.  Near  me,  perhaps  :  but  there's  a  lady  endures 
no  stranger;  and  to  me  you  appear  a  very  strange 
fellow.  85 

La.  Methinks  he's  not  so  strange  ;  he  would  quickl}- 
be  acquainted. 

Th-a.  Peace,  the  King  ! 

Enter  KiNG,  Pharamond,  Arethusa,  and  Train. 

King.  To  give  a  stronger  testimony  of  love 
Than  sickly  promises  (which  commonly  90 

In  princes  find  both  birth  and  burial 
In  one  breath)  we  have  drawn  you,  worthy  sir. 
To  make  your  fair  endearments  to  our  daughter. 
And  worthy  services  known  to  our  subjects. 
Now  loved  and  wonder'd  at ;  next,  our  intent  95 

To  plant  you  deeply  our  immediate  heir 

76  leg\  i.  e.  bow.  Dyce.  89  stronger^  stranger  (}4  to  F. 

93  our  danghter^yoitr  daughter  Q5  to  F. 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  141 

Both  to  our  blood  and  kingdoms.     For  this  lady, 

(The  best  part  of  your  life,  as  you  confirm  me, 

And  I  believe,)  though  her  few  years  and  sex 

Yet  teach  her  nothing  but  her  fears  and  blushes,  100 

Desires  without  desire,  discourse  and  knowledge 

Only  of  what  herself  is  to  herself, 

Make  her  feel  moderate  health ;  and  when  she  sleeps, 

In  making  no  ill  day,  knows  no  ill  dreams : 

Think  not,  dear  sir,  these  undivided  parts,  105 

That  must  mould  up  a  virgin,  are  put  on 

To  show  her  so,  as  borrow'd  ornaments, 

To  speak  her  perfect  love  to  you,  or  add 

An  artificial  shadow  to  her  nature — 

No,  sir;  I  boldly  dare  proclaim  her  yet  no  woman.  no 

But  woo  her  still,  and  think  her  modesty 

A  sweeter  mistress  than  the  offer'd  language 

Of  any  dame,  were  she  a  queen,  whose  eye 

Speaks  common  loves  and  comforts  to  her  servants. 

Last,  noble  son  (for  so  I  now  must  call  you),  115 

What  I  have  done  thus  public,  is  not  only 

To  add  a  comfort  in  particular 

To  you  or  me,  but  all ;  and  to  confirm 

The  nobles  and  the  gentry  of  these  kingdoms 
^By  oath  to  your  succession,  which  shall  be  120 

,  Within  this  month  at  most. 
V_,'  Thra.  This  will  be  hardly  done. 

Cle.  It  must  be  ill  done,  if  it  be  done. 

Dion.  When  'tis  at  best,  'twill  be  but  half  done, 

Whilst  so  brave  a  gentleman's  wrong'd  and  flung  off.      125 
Thra.  I  fear. 
Cle.  Who  does  not  .■' 
Dion.  I  fear  not  for  myself,  and  yet  I  fear  too  : 

101  discourse  and  knoTvledge']  I  vQniwxt  to  suggest  that  here  and  elsewhere 
where  discourse  is  coupled  with  a  word  expressive  of  a  faculty  of  the  mind — as 
thought,  reason,  Jtidgment,  etc. — it  is  to  be  considered  as  merely  expletive ; 
chameleon-like  taking  the  colour  of  the  word  to  which  it  is  attached.  The 
reader  is  invited  to  consider  Gifford's  note  on  "discourse  and  reason"  in 
Massinger's  Unnatural  Combat,  Act  II.  sc.  i.,  and  the  notes  of  the  several 
editors  (Boswell's  especially,  Var.  1821,  205)  on  "discourse  of  reason"  in 
Hamlet,  Act  I.  sc.  ii.  1.  150.  108  speak]  talk  of  Q2. 

112  J  siaeeter  »iistress,  etc.]  With  this  line  Qi  comes  into  agreement, 
more  or  less  close,  with  the  subsequent  editions. 

1 14  servajits]  i.  e.  lovers  (the  title  which  ladies  formerly  bestowed  on  their 
professed  and  authorised  admirers).     Dyce. 

116  only]  om.  Qi.  119  t/iese  kingdoms]  our  kingdom  Qi. 


142  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  i 

Well,  we  shall  see,  we  shall  see.     No  more. 

Pha.  Kissing  your  white  hand,  mistress,  I  take  leave  130 
To  thank  your  royal  father;  and  thus  far 
To  be  my  own  free  trumpet.     Understand, 
Great  King,  and  these  your  subjects,  mine  that  must  be, 
(For  so  deserving  you  hav-e  spoke  me,  sir. 
And  so  deserving  I  dare  speak  myself,)  135 

To  what  a  person,  of  what  eminence, 
Ripe  expectation,  of  what  faculties, 
Manners  and  virtues,  you  would  wed  your  kingdoms  ; 
You  in  me  have  your  wishes.     Oh  !  this  countr)- ! 
By  more  than  all  the  gods,  I  hold  it  happy ;  140 

Happy  in  their  dear  memories  that  have  been 
Kings  great  and  good  ;  happy  in  yours  that  is ; 
And  from  you  (as  a  chronicle  to  keep 
Your  noble  name  from  eating  age)  do  I 
Opine  myself  most  happy.     Gentlemen,  145 

Believe  me  in  a  word,  a  prince's  word, 
There  shall  be  nothing  to  make  up  a  kingdom 
Mighty,  and  flourishing,  defenced,  fear'd, 
Equal  to  be  commanded  and  obey'd. 

But  through  the  travails  of  my  life  I'll  find  it,  150 

And  tie  it  to  this  country.     By  all  the  gods ! 
My  reign  shall  be  so  easy  to  the  subject. 
That  every  man  shall  be  his  prince  himself 
And  his  own  law — yet  I  his  prince  and  law. 
And,  dearest  lady,  to  your  dearest  self  155 

(Dear  in  the  choice  of  him  whose  name  and  lustre 
Must  make  you  more  and  mightier)  let  me  say. 
You  are  the  blessed'st  living  ;  for,  sweet  princess, 
You  shall  enjoy  a  man  of  men  to  be 

Your  servant ;  you  shall  make  him  yours,  for  whom       160 
Great  queens  must  die. 

Thru.  Miraculous  ! 

Cle.  This  speech  calls  him  Spaniard,  being  nothing 
but  a  large  inventory  of  his  own  commendations. 

Dion.  I  wonder  what's  his  price ;  for  certainly  165 

139  Ftf«]  and  Ql.  1 40  ihe  gods'\  my  hopes  Q4  to  Dvxe. 

140  happy^  om.  Q5  to  F.  1 44  eating\  rotting  Ql. 

145  Opine  myself]  F.,  Web.,  Dyce.  Open  myself  Q^.,  Edd.  '78.  Opine  il 
in  myself  Theo.  (Seward  conj.  /'.  e.  Opine  it,  the  country,  in  myself  most 
happy).     Hope  in  myself  Mason  conj.  1 50  find  it]  find  it  out  Q I . 

151   By  all  the  gods]  And  I  vow  Q4  to  Dyce.  152  so]  as  Qi. 

165 — 174  /  zvonder  .   .   .  judgment]  As  prose  Q.  F.  ;  verse  first  in  ed.  171 1. 


SCENE  I]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  143 

He'll  sell  himself,  he  has  so  praised  his  shape. 

But  here  comes  one  more  worthy  those  large  speeches, 

Than  the  large  speaker  of  them.     \Enter  Philaster. 

Let  me  be  swallow'd  quick,  if  I  can  find. 

In  all  the  anatomy  of  yon  man's  virtues,  170 

One  sinew  sound  enough  to  promise  for  him. 

He  shall  be  constable.     By  this  sun, 

He'll  ne'er  make  king,  unless  it  be  of  trifles. 

In  my  poor  judgment. 

Phi.  Right  noble  sir,  as  low  as  my  obedience,  175 

And  with  a  heart  as  loyal  as  my  knee, 
I  beg  your  favour. 

King.  Rise  ;  you  have  it,  sir. 

Dio7i.  Mark  but  the  King,  how  pale  he  looks,  he 
fears  ! 
Oh,  this  same  whorson  conscience,  how  it  jades  us  ! 

King.  Speak  your  intents,  sir. 

Phi.  Shall  I  speak  'em  freely  }   1 80 

Be  still  my  royal  sovereign. 

King.  As  a  subject, 

We  give  you  freedom. 

Dion.  Now  it  heats. 

PJii.  Then  thus  I  turn 
My  language  to  you,  prince  ;  you,  foreign  man  !  185 

Ne'er  stare  nor  put  on  wonder,  for  you  must 
Endure  me,  and  you  shall.     This  earth  you  tread  upon 
(A  dowry,  as  you  hope,  with  this  fair  princess). 
By  my  dead  father  (oh,  I  had  a  father, 
Whose  memory  I  bow  to  !)  was  not  left  190 

To  your  inheritance,  and  I  up  and  living — 

166  seir\  till  Q6,  F. 

166  himself  .   .   .  praised]  hi/ii  .  .   .  bepraised  Q^l . 

167  speeches] praises  Q\.  169  quickYue..  alive.     D)xe. 

172 — 174  He  shall  .  .  .  judg/nent]  Ed.  Three  lines  ending  constable  .  .  . 
king.  .  .judgment,  ed.  171 1,  Theo.,  Edd.  '78.  Two  lines,  first  ending 
king  Web.,  Dyce.  173  of  trifles]  for  trifles.  Q4  to  F.,  Edd.  '78  to  Dyce. 

177  your]  for  Ql. 

178  looks,  he  fears]  looks  with  fear  Q4  to  F.,Edd.  '78  to  Dyce. 

179  OA  .   .   .   hotu]and  .   .   .  ah  how  Ql.  180  intents]  intent  Q2. 

180  'em]  ed.  171 1.  As  this  is  the  first  time  that  this  contraction,  which  is 
very  frequent  in  the  play,  occurs,  it  may  perhaps  be  worth  while  to  note  that 
in  the  quarto  eds.  it  is  nearly  always  given  in  the  form  of  vm  ;  in  the  Folio 
generally  'em.     Ql,  in  this  place,  has  on.  188  fat?-]  sweet  Qi. 

189,  190  By  .  .  .  left]  Theobald,  with  the  concurrence  of  his  colleagues, 
Seward  and  Sympson,  first  gave  these  lines  as  in  text ;  in  Q.  and  F.  the  order 
is  reversed. 


144  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  i 

Having  myself  about  me  and  my  sword, 

The  souls  of  all  my  name  and  memories, 

These  arms  and  some  few  friends  beside  the  gods — 

To  part  so  calmly  with  it,  and  sit  still  195 

And  say, "  I  might  have  been."    I  tell  thee,  Pharamond, 

When  thou  art  king,  look  I  be  dead  and  rotten. 

And  my  name  ashes,  as  I  :  for,  hear  me,  Pharamond  ! 

This  very  ground  thou  goest  on,  this  fat  earth, 

My  father's  friends  made  fertile  with  their  faiths,  200 

Before  that  day  of  shame  shall  gape  and  swallow 

Thee  and  thy  nation,  like  a  hungry  grave. 

Into  her  hidden  bowels  ;  prince,  it  shall ; 

By  the  just  gods,  it  shall ! 

Plia.  He's  mad  ;  beyond  cure,  mad. 

DioH.   Here's  a  fellow  has  some  fire  in's  veins  :  205 

The  outlandish  prince  looks  like  a  tooth-drawer. 

Phi.  Sir  prince  of  popinjays,  I'll  make  it  well  appear 
To  you  I  am  not  mad. 

King.  You  displease  us  : 

You  are  too  bold. 

PJii.  No,  sir,  I  am  too  tame. 

Too  much  a  turtle,  a  thing  born  without  passion,  210 

A  faint  shadow,  that  every  drunken  cloud  sails  over 
And  makes  nothing. 

King.  I  do  not  fancy  this. 

Call  our  physicians  :  sure,  he's  somewhat  tainted. 

TJira.  I  do  not  think  'twill  prove  so. 

Dion.  H'as  given  him  a  general  purge  already,  215 

For  all  the  right  he  has  ;  and  now  he  means 
To  let  him  blood.     Be  constant,  gentlemen  : 
By  Heaven,  I'll  run  his  hazard. 
Although  I  run  my  name  out  of  the  kingdom  ! 

Cle.  Peace,  we  are  all  one  soul.  220 

198  as  /]  om.  Q4  to  Dyce.      204  By  the  just  gods']  By  Nemesis  Q4  to  Dyce. 

205  Here's]  Here  is  Theo.  to  Dyce. 

206  looks  like  a  tooth-drawer]  "A  proverbial  expression.  Ray  gives  *  He 
looks  like  a  Tooth-drawer,  /.  e.,  vei7  thin  and  meagre.'  Proverbs,  p.  65,  ed. 
1768."     Dyce. 

207  Sir  .  .  .  popinjays,  fll]/.  .  .  popines  I  will  Ql. 

208  displease]  do  displease  Tlieo. 

212,  21'i  fancy  this.  .  .  .  sure]  fancy  this  (holler  Sure  (^l 
215 — 219  Ha's  .   .   .  kingdom]  As  verse  first  by  Web. 

2\i  By  Heaven]  By  these  hilts  Q4  to  Dyce.  In  this  and  preceding  line  Ql 
has — Be  constant  gentle  heavens  Fll  run,  etc.         220  all]  om.  Q4  '30  to  F. 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDL\G  145 

Pha.  What  you  have  seen  in  me  to  stir  offence, 
I  cannot  find,  unless  it  be  this  lady, 
Offer'd  into  mine  arms  with  the  succession ; 
Which  I  must  keep,  (though  it  hath  pleased  your  fury 
To  mutiny  within  you,)  without  disputing  225 

Your  genealogies,  or  taking  knowledge 
Whose  branch  you  are  :  the  King  will  leave  it  me. 
And  I  dare  make  it  mine.     You  have  your  answer. 

Phi.  If  thou  wert  sole  inheritor  to  him 
That  made  the  world  his,  and  couldst  see  no  sun  230 

Shine  upon  anything  but  thine  ;  were  Pharamond 
As  truly  valiant  as  I  feel  him  cold. 
And  ring'd  amongst  the  choicest  of  his  friends 
(Such  as  would  blush  to  talk  such  serious. follies, 
Or  back  such  bellied  commendations),  235 

And  from  this  presence,  spite  of  all  these  bugs, 
You  should  hear  further  from  me. 

King.  Sir,  you  wrong  the  prince  ; 

I  gave  you  not  this  freedom  to  brave  our  best  friends  : 
You  deserve  our  frown.     Go  to ;  be  better  temper'd. 

PJii.  It  must  be,  sir,  when  I  am  nobler  used.  240 

Gal.  Ladies, 
This  would  have  been  a  pattern  of  succession, 
Had  he  ne'er  met  this  mischief.     By  my  life, 
He  is  the  worthiest  the  true  name  of  man 
This  day  within  my  knowledge.  245 

Meg.  I  cannot  tell  what  you  may  call  your  knowledge ; 
But  the  other  is  the  man  set  in  my  eye  ; 
Oh,  'tis  a  prince  of  wax  ! 

227  it  me\  it  to  me  Qi. 

230  That  made  the  world  his\  i.  e.  Alexander  the  Great.  Theo. 

231  anything\  any  thifte  Qs^-    '^^0'  Q^j  ^• 
233  atnongst^  a7/iong  Q6  to  Dyce. 

236  this  presence]  his  presence  Qi.     this  present  Q5  to  F. 

236  bugs]  i.  e.  terrors  (goblins).  Settle,  in  his  alteration  of  the  play,  substituted 
"boasts,"  conceiving  that  "bugs"  was  here  equivalent  to  "bugs-words."  Dyce. 
Qi  has  bragges.  238,  239  to  brave  .  .  .  frown]  om.  Qi. 

240  nobler]  noblier  Q  i . 

241  Gal.  Ladies,  etc.]  This  speech  is  given  to  Leon  (  =  Dion)  in  Qi. 

242  a  pattern  of  sticcession]  Sympson  proposed  submission  for  succession ;  but 
Theo.  considered  that  the  text  might  mean  "a  pattern  to  succeeding  kings": 
later  editors  accept  Theo.'s  explanation.  244  Ife  is]  this  is  Qi. 

246  your]  om.  Qi.  247  the  other  is]  im  sure  tot  hers  Ql 

247  my]  mine  Q6,  F. ,  Theo. ,  Dyce. 

248  a  prince  of  tuax]  i.  e.  perfect,  as  if  modelled  in  wax.  Every  one  has 
been  made  familiar  with  this  phrase  in  the  notes  of  the  commentators  on  "a 

L 


146  PHIL  ASTER,  OR  [act  i 

Gal.  A  dog  it  is. 

King.  Philaster,  tell  me 
The  injuries  you  aim  at  in  your  riddles.  250 

PJii.  If  you  had  my  eyes,  sir,  and  sufferance, 
My  griefs  upon  you  and  my  broken  fortunes, 
My   wants   great,   and    now    nought   but   hopes    and 

fears, 
My  wrongs  would  make  ill  riddles  to  be  laugh'd  at. 
Dare  you  be  still  my  king,  and  right  me  not  ?  255 

King.  Give  me  your  wrongs  in  private. 

Phi.  Take  them, 

And  ease  me  of  a  load  would  bow  strong  Atlas. 

yriiey  iv  his  per. 

Cle.  He  dares  not  stand  the  shock. 

Dion.  I  cannot  blame  him;  there's  danger  in't.    Every 
man  in  this  age  has  not  a  soul  of  crystal,  for  all  men  to  260 
read  their  actions  through  :  men's  hearts  and  faces  are 
so  far  asunder,  that  they  hold  no  intelligence.     Do  but 
view  yon  stranger  well,  and  you  shall  see  a  fever  through 


man  of  v/ax"  in  Romeo  and  Juliet,  I.  iii.  76  ;  but  in  connection  with  it,  in 
Galatea's  following  speech — "  A  dog  it  is." — Dyce  observes  that  there  is  some 
allusion  he  does  not  understand,  and  he  refers  to  Ben  Jonson's  Tale  of  a  Tub, 
II.  ii.,  where  Turfe  threatening  to  clap  Hilts  in  the  stocks.  Hilts  retorts — 
"You'll  clap  a  dog  of  wax  as  soon,  old  Blurt !  ":  on  which  expression,  he  adds, 
Gifford  has  no  note. 

In  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  II.  ii.  29,  we  meet  with  the  phrase  again  :  Murley,  the 
brewer  of  Dunstable,  being  appointed  a  colonel  in  the  rebel  army,  exclaims  : — 
"  Will  cavaliering  captains,  gentlemen,  come  at  my  calling,  go  at  my  bidding  ? 
dainty  my  dear,  they'll  do  a  dog  of  wax,  a   horse  of  cheese,  a  prick  and  a 
pudding.     No,  no  ;   ye  must  appoint  some  lord  or  knight  at  least,   to  that 
place."   Beyond  a  reference  to  the  passage  quoted  above  from  the  Tale  of  a  Tub, 
Malone  offers  no  explanation  of  the  phrase.       (Appendix,  Vol.    II.  p.  728, 
Malone's   Sufpkment,    etc.,    1780.)     The   intention   of  Galatea's   speech   is 
obvious  enough  :  instead  of  being  a  prince  of  wax  Pharamond  is  but  a  dog  of 
wax,  an  insignificant  thing.     Cf.  with  the  passages  quoted  above  from   the 
Tale  of  a   Tub  and  Oldcastle  the  following  from    The  Miseries  of  Enforced 
Marriage,  I.  ii. — Young  Scarborough  is  endeavouring  to  excuse  himself  from 
taking  the  wife  his  Guardian  proposes  to  him — 
"  Scarborough.  O  but,  my  lord — 
Lord.  But  me  a  dog  of  wax  !   come  kiss  and  agree,"  etc., 
equivalent  to  But  me  no  btils.  Don't  viake  idle  excuses,  or  some  such  phrase. 

253  nought  but]  nothing  Ql — 3. 

255  not]  ora.  Qi,  2.  256,  257  Tahe  .  .  .  Atlas]  om.  Qi. 

257  They  whisper]   Phy  :  whisper  the  king.   Qi.     They  walk  apart.   Web. 
They  talk  apart.  Dyce.  260  ttot]  om.  Qi. 

260  for  all  men]  om.  Ql.  26 1  through  :]  though  Ql. 

261  hearts  and]  om.  Qi.  262  £>o]  om.  Ql.  26} yon]  the  Ql. 
263  through]  throw  Ql. 


5 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  147 

all  his  bravery,  and  feel  him  shake  like  a  true  truant :  if 
he  give  not  back  his  crown  again  upon  the  report  of  an  265 
elder-gun,  I  have  no  augurj'. 

King.  Go  to  ; 
Be  more  yourself,  as  you  respect  our  favour ; 
You'll  stir  us  else.     Sir,  I  must  have  you  know. 
That  y'are,  and  shall  be,  at  our  pleasure,  what  fashion 

we  270 

Will  put  upon    you.     Smooth  your  brow,  or  by  the 
gods — 

Phi.  I  am  dead,  sir  ;  y'are  my  fate.     It  was  not  I 
Said,  I  was  wrong'd  :   I  carr\-  all  about  me 
My  weak  stars  lead  me  to,  all  my  weak  fortunes. 
Who  dares  in  all  this  presence  speak,  (that  is  275 

But  man  of  flesh,  and  may  be  mortal,)  tell  me, 
I  do  not  most  entirely  love  this  prince. 
And  honour  his  full  virtues  ! 

King.  Sure,  he's  possess'd. 

Phi.  Yes,   with   my  father's   spirit.     It's   here,    O 
King, 
A  dangerous  spirit !  now  he  tells  me.  King,  280 

264  bravery\  braveries  Ql. 

26^  triu  truant]  Qi.  irtie  tenant  Q^z  to  F.,  Dyce.  trtt^  recreant  Th^o.  to 
Web.     true  tyrant  Mitford  conj.  cited  by  Dyce. 

Dyce  first  noted  the  reading  of  Qi,  his  predecessors  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  acquainted  with  that  edition  ;  tho'  Seward  conjecturally  suggested  truant 
as  the  true  reading.  In  adopting  the  reading  of  the  later  eds.  Dyce  obser\-es  : 
— "  I  am  not  satisfied  that  '  tenant '  is  the  right  reading  ;  but  I  am  far  from 
thinking  with  Theobald  that  it  '  is  as  arrant  nonsense  as  ever  the  press  was 
guilty  of:  see  what  immediately  follows  :  'if  he  [shaking  like  a  true  tenant, — 
like  one  who  has  only  temporary  possession]  j^r^  not  back  his  crown,'  etc." 

I  am  no  more  satisfied  with  "  true  truant  "  than  Dyce  is  with  "  true  tenant  "  ; 
but  it  seems  to  me  the  least  objectionable  reading  of  any  authority  :  the  context 
might  suggest  to  a  bold  emendalor — ''like  one  in  a  true  tertian,"  or  "  like  as  in 
a  true  tertian."  266  elder-gun']  Pop-gun  made  of  elder  wood. 

266  have  no  augury]  am  no  augery  Q 1 .        270  y'are]  yon  are  Q  I,  Web. ,  Dyce. 

270,  271  That  .  .  .  gods]  Three  lines  Web.,  ending  />kasure  .  .  .  Smooth 
.  .   .  gods.     Three  Dyce,  ending  what  .  .   .  brow  .  .  .  gods. 

271  brow,  or]  selfe,  ore  Ql.  273  I  was]  I  was  not  Q4  to  F. 

274 /fflO /f^Q5  to  Theo.  l-'il  dares]  dare  <^\. 

275,  276  Who  .   .  .  tell  me]  "As  this  passage  stands,   the  word  speak  is 
unnecessarily  inserted,  and  has  no  connection  with  the  rest  of  it :  I  should 
therefore  either  leave  it  out,  or  if  it  is  to  stand,  insert  the  word  /  before  it. 
Who  dares  in  all  this  presence,  (I  speak,  that  is 
But  man  of  flesh  and  mortal)  tell  me,  etc. 
I  speak,  that  is,  I  mean."     Mason. 

Q2  includes  speak  in  the  parentheses;  there  are  none  in  Ql. 

278  Sure]  om.  Qi.  279  It's  here]  is  Qi.  280  nvw]  and  now  Ql. 


148  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  I 

I  was  a  king's  heir,  bids  me  be  a  king, 

And  whispers  to  nne,  these  are  all  my  subjects. 

'Tis  strange  he  will  not  let  me  sleep,  but  dives 

Into  my  fancy,  and  there  gives  me  shapes 

That  kneel  and  do  me  service,  cry  me  king :  285 

But  I'll  suppress  him  ;  he's  a  factious  spirit. 

And  will  undo  me. — [To  Phar,] — Noble  sir,  your  hand  ; 

I  am  your  servant. 

King.  Away  !  I  do  not  like  this  : 

I'll  make  you  tamer,  or  I'll  dispossess  you 
Both  of  your  life  and  spirit.     For  this  time  290 

I  pardon  your  wild  speech,  without  so  much 
As  your  imprisonment. 
{Exeunt  King,  Pharamond,  Arethusa  and  Attendants. 

Dion.   I  thank  you,  sir !  you  dare  not  for  the  people. 

Gal.  Ladies,   what    think   you    now   of  this    brave 
fellow } 

Meg.  A  pretty  talking  fellow,  hot  at  hand.  But  eye  295 
yon  stranger  ;  is  he  not  a  fine  complete  gentleman  } 
Oh,  these  strangers,  I  do  affect  them  strangely ! 
they  do  the  rarest  home-things,  and  please  the  fullest ! 
As  I  live,  I  could  love  all  the  nation  over  and  over  for 
his  sake.  300 

Gal.  Gods  comfort  your  poor  head-piece,  lady  !  'tis  a 
weak  one,  and  had  need  of  a  night-cap. 

[Exeunt  Galatea,  Megra,  and  Lady. 

Dion.  See,  how  his  fancy  labours  !  Has  he  not 
Spoke  home  and  bravely .''  what  a  dangerous  train 
Did  he  give  fire  to  !  how  he  shook  the  King,  305 

Made  his  soul  melt  within  him,  and  his  blood 

282  are]  be  Q5  to  Theo.  287  — [ To  Phar.]—  Ed. 

2<^your]  Qi,  Theo.,  Dyce,  omitted  in  other  eds.     Dyce  says  that  Theo. 
inserted  it  from  conjecture.  2^2 your]  om.  Qi. 

294  Gal.  Ladies,  etc.]  Ql  gives  this  speech  to  "Tra."  (  =  Thrasiline). 

295  hot  at  hand]  cf.  Julius  Cirsar,  IV.  ii.  23 — 27  : 

"  But  hollow  men,  like  horses  hot  at  hand, 
Make  gallant  show  and  promise  of  their  mettle  ; 
But  when  they  should  endure  the  bloody  spur, 
They  fall  their  crests,  and,  like  deceitful  jades. 
Sink  in  the  trial." 
299  /  coula]  could  Q6,  F.  299  the  nation]  their  nation  Ql. 

301  Gods]  Pride  Q4  to  F.,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.    Qi  gives  the  speech  to  "  Lad." 
(  =  Lady). 

301  lady]  om.  Qi.  302  had]  has  Qi. 

302  Exeunt  .  .   .]  Dyce.     Exit  Ladyes.  Ql — 3.     om.  Q4  to  Web. 

303,  304  See  .   .   .  train]  so  Theo.  to  Dyce.     Q.,  F.  end  first  line  spoke. 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES    A-BLEEDING  149 

Run  into  whey !  it  stood  upon  his  brow- 
Like  a  cold  winter  dew. 

Phi.  Gentlemen, 

You  have  no  suit  to  me  ?     I  am  no  minion  : 
You     stand,    methinks,    like    men    that     would     be 

courtiers,  310 

If  I  could  well  be  flatter'd  at  a  price, 
Not  to  undo  your  children.     Y'are  all  honest : 
Go,  get  you  home  again,  and  make  your  country 
A  virtuous  court,  to  which  your  great  ones  may, 
In  their  diseased  age,  retire  and  live  recluse.  315 

Cle.  How  do  you,  worthy  sir  ? 

Phi.  Well,  ver>'  well ; 

And  so  well  that,  if  the  King  please,  I  find 
I  may  live  many  years. 

Dion.  The  King  must  please. 

Whilst  we  know  what  you  are  and  who  you  are, 
Your  wrongs  and  virtues.     Shrink  not,  worthy  sir,  320 

But  add_yx)ur_iktli£r  to  you ;  In  \vhbse  name 
We^^  waken  all  the  gods,  and  conjure  up 
The  rods  of  vengeance,  the  abused  people, 
Who,  like  to  raging  torrents,  shall  swell  high, 
And  so  begirt  the  dens  of  these  Male-dragons,  325 

That,  through  the  strongest  safety,  they  shall  beg 
For  mercy  at  your  sword's  point. 

Phi.  Friends,  no  more ; 

Our  ears  may  be  corrupted  :  'tis  an  age 
We   dare     not    trust    our    wills    to.      Do    you    love 
me } 

Thru.  Do  we  love  heaven  and  honour  .'  330 

311  /]  Web.,  Dyce  (Mason  conj.).  you  Qi  to  Edd.'7\  Mason  notes  : — "  I 
cannot  discover  any  sense  in  this  passage  as  it  stands,  but  believe  we  should 
read,  '  If /could  well  be  flatter'd,'  instead  of,  '  \i  you,'  and  then  the  meaning 
will  be,  '  You  look  as  if  you  could  be  willing  to  pay  your  court  to  me,  if  you 
could  do  so  without  hazarding  the  fortune  of  your  families  by  offending  the 
king.'  "  Dyce  adds  : — "  The  error  probably  arose  from  the  eye  of  the  original 
compositor  having  caught  the  initial  word  of  the  two  preceding  lines." 

315  and  live  rechtse]  live  recluses  Qi.  317  I fincf]  om.  Qi. 

318  The']  Sir,  the  (^1.  319  zukat  .  .   .  who]  who  .  .   .  what  Ql. 

320  virtues]  injuries  Q2  to  Web.  Dyce  notes  that  the  author  of  The 
Restauration  substituted  merits  for  injuries.  321  add]  call  (^1. 

325  Male-dragons]  "  So  all  the  old  eds.,  with  a  hyphen.  Richardson  (Did. 
in  V.)  cites  the  present  passage  as  an  example  of  male  in  the  sense  of  mascu- 
line ;  rightly,  perhaps  :  '  male-griffin  '  is  an  heraldic  term  ;  and  see  Spenser's 
Works,  vi.  277,  ed.  Todd.    A  friend  suggests  that  w^a/if  here  means  evil."   Dyce. 

327  Friends]  Friend  Qi.  328  ears]yeares  Q4  '39  to  F. 


150  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  i 

Phi.  My  Lord  Dion,  you  had 
A  virtuous  gentlewoman  call'd  you  father  ; 
Is  she  yet  alive  ? 

Dion.  Most  honour'd  sir,  she  is  ; 

And,  for  the  penance  but  of  an  idle  dream, 
Has  undertook  a  tedious  pilgrimage.  335 


E?iter  a  Lady. 

Phi.  Is  it  to  me, 
Or  any  of  these  gentlemen,  you  come  ? 

Lady.  To  you,  brave  lord ;  the  princess  would  entreat 
Your  present  company. 

Phi.  The  princess  send  for  me  !  you  are  mistaken.      340 

Lady.   If  you  be  called  Philaster,  'tis  to  you. 

Phi.  Kiss  her  fair  hand,  and  say  I  will  attend  her. 

\_Exit  Lady. 

Dioji.  Do  you  know  what  you  do  ? 

Phi.  Yes  ;  go  to  see  a  woman. 

Cle.  But  do  you  weigh  the  danger  you  are  in  .-'  345 

Phi.  Danger  in  a  sweet  face  ! 
By  Jupiter,  I  must  not  fear  a  woman  ! 

Thra.  But  are  you  sure  it  was  the  princess  sent  ? 
It  may  be  some  foul  train  to  catch  your  life. 

Phi.   I  do  not  think  it,  gentlemen  ;  she's  noble.  350 

Her  eye  may  shoot  me  dead,  or  those  true  red 
And  white  friends  in  her  cheeks  may  steal  my  soul  out  ; 
There's  all  the  danger  in't :  but,  be  what  ma}^ 
Her  single  name  hath  arm'd  me.        \^Exii  PHILASTER. 

Dion.  Go  on,  355 

And  be  as  truly  happy  as  th'art  fearless  ! — 
Come,  gentlemen,  let's  make  our  friends  acquainted. 
Lest  the  King  prove  false.  [Exeunt  Gentlemen. 


331  Dion]  Lyon  Qi.     It  is  to  be  remembered  that  throughout  Qi  the  name 
of  this  personage  is  Lyon  or  Leon.  334  lhe\  a  Ql. 

335  Enter  .    .  .]  Enter  a  Gentlewoman.     Qi,  at  1.  ^;i^. 

336  /s  »■/]  /rV  Qi.  336,  337  Is  it  .  .   .  come]  one  line  Q.  F. 

337  Or]  or  (0  Ql.  340  you  are]  fare  Q2  to  F. 

341  to]  om.  Ql.  2,i,2  fair]ovR.  Q4  to  F. 

342  Exit  .  .   .]  om.  Q2  to  Edd.  '78.     Exit  Gent.  Woo.  Ql. 
352  friends]  fiend  friends  Ql. 

352  cheeks]  fate  Q2  to  Web.     Dyce  notes  that  Philaster  had  just  used  that 
word  (1.  346).  354  arm'd]  armed  Theo.  to  Web.     armH  D>xc. 

356  th'art]  thou  art  Ql,  6,  F.,  Theo. 


SCENE  II]      LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  151 

Scene  II. 

Arethusa's  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 
Enter  Arethusa  and  a  Lady. 

A  re.  Comes  he  not  ? 

Lady.  Madam  ? 

Are.  Will  Philaster  come  ? 

Lady.  Dear  madam,  you  were  wont 
To  credit  me  at  first. 

Are.  But  didst  thou  tell  me  so  .-' 
I  am  forgetful,  and  my  woman's  strength  5 

Is  so  o'ercharged  with  dangers  like  to  grow 
About  my  marriage,  that  these  under-thijigs 
Dare  not  abide  in  such  a  troubled  sea. 
How  look'd  he  when  he  told  thee  he  would  come  } 

Lady.  Why,  well.  lO 

Are.  And  not  a  little  fearful  .■' 

Lady.  Fear,  madam  !  sure,  he  knows  not  what  it  is. 

Are.  You  all  are  of  his  faction  ;  the  whole  court 
Is  bold  in  praise  of  him  ;  whilst  I 

May  live  neglected,  and  do  noble  things,  15 

As  fools  in  strife  throw  gold  into  the  sea, 
Drown'd  in  the  doing.     But,  I  know  he  fears. 

Lady.  Fear,  madam  !  methought,  his  looks  hid  more 
Of  love  than  fear. 

Are.  Of  love  !  to  whom  1  to  you  } 

Did  you  deliver  those  plain  words  I  sent,  20 

With  such  a  winning  gesture  and  quick  look 
That  you  have  caught  him  ? 

Lady.  Madam,  I  mean  to  you. 

Are.  Of  love  to  me  !  alas,  thy  ignorance 
Lets  thee  not  see  the  crosses  of  our  births  ! 
Nature,  that  loves  not  to  be  questioned  25 

Why  she  did  this  or  that,  but  has  her  ends. 
And  knows  she  does  well,  never  gave  the  world 
Two  things  so  opposite,  so  contrary, 

Scene  II.     2,  3  Dear  .   .  .  first]  Web.  and  Dyce  end  first  line  mc. 

6  dangers]  danger  Y.,  Theo.  13  all  are]  are  all  Q4  to  Theo. 

18  Fear]  om.  Qi.  18  methought]  methoitghts  Qi. 

21   7vmmng]woino  Qi.  21   quick]  \.  c.  Vwtly.     Dyce. 

21   look]  looks  C^i.  22  kirn]  om.  Q^l.  26  her]  his  Ql. 

28   Two]  to  (^l.  28  contrary]  bound  to  put  Ql. 


152  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  i 

As  he  and  I  am  :  if  a  bowl  of  blood, 

Drawn  from  this  arm  of  mine,  would  poison  thee,  30 

A  draught  of  his  would  cure  thee.     Of  love  to  me  ! 

Lady.  Madam,  I  think  I  hear  him. 

Are.  Bring  him  in.      \Exit  Lady. 

You  gods,  that  would  not  have  your  dooms  withstood, 
Whose  holy  wisdoms  at  this  time  it  is, 
To  make  the  passions  of  a  feeble  maid  35 

The  way  unto  your  justice,  I  obey. 

Re-enter  Lady  with  PlIILASTER. 

Lady.   Here  is  my  lord  Philaster. 

Are.  Oh,  'tis  well. 

Withdraw  yourself.  {Exit  Lady. 

PJii.  Madam,  your  messenger 

Made  me  believe  you  wish'd  to  speak  with  me. 

Are.  'Tis  true,  Philaster  ;  but  the  words  are  such  40 

I  have  to  say,  and  do  so  ill  beseem 
The  mouth  of  woman,  that  I  wish  them  said, 
And  yet  am  loath  to  speak  them.     Have  you  known 
That  I  have  aught  detracted  from  your  worth  } 
Have  I  in  person  wrong'd  you  .-•  or  have  set  45 

My  baser  instruments  to  throw  disgrace 
Upon  your  virtues  1 

Phi.  Never,  madam,  you. 

Aj-e.    Why,   then,   should     }^ou,    in    such   a    public 
place, 
Injure  a  princess,  and  a  scandal  lay 

Upon  my  fortunes,  famed  to  be  so  great,  50 

Calling  a  great  part  of  my  dowry  in  question  .-* 

Phi.  Madam,  this  truth  which  I  shall  speak  will  be 
Foolish  :  but,  for  your  fair  and  virtuous  self, 
I  could  afford  myself  to  have  no  right 
To  anything  you  wish'd. 

29  aw]  Similar  instances  of  the  irregular  use  of  the  first  person  singular  {am 
for  are)  are  frequent  in  our  old  drama,  but  are  generally  silently  "corrected" 
by  modern  editors  :  this  instance  has  escaped  unnoticed. 

30  o/mme]om.  Qi.  31  0/"]  om.  Qi.  32  Exit  Lady.]  Dyce. 
33  dooms]  dens  Ql 

35  passions'] passion  Q4  to  Dyce.  36  unto]  into  Qi. 

36  Re-enter  .  .  .]  Dyce.     Enter  Phil.  Q.  F.  37  'tis]  it  is  Q\,  2. 

37  Exit  Lady.]  Web.,  Dyce.  41  (^0]  dos  Qi. 
49  Injure]  Injury  Qi.                                 50  famed]  found  Ql. 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  153 

Are,  Philaster,  know,  55 

I  must  enjoy  these  kingdoms. 

Phi.  Madam,  both  ? 

Are.  Both,  or  I  die;  by  fate,  I  die,  Philaster, 
If  I  not  calmly  may  enjoy  them  both. 

Phi.   I  would  do  much  to  save  that  noble  life ; 
Yet  would  be  loath  to  have  posterity  60 

Find  in  our  stories,  that  Philaster  gave 
His  right  unto  a  sceptre  and  a  crown 
To  save  a  lady's  longing. 

Are.  Nay  then,  hear  : 

I  must  and  will  have  them,  and  more — 

PJii.  What  more  ? 

Are.  Or  lose  that  little  life  the  gods  prepared  65 

To  trouble  this  poor  piece  of  earth  withal. 

Phi.  Madam,  what  more  ? 

Aj'e.  Turn  then,  away  thy  face. 

Phi.  No. 

Are.  Do. 

Phi,   I  can  endure  it.     Turn  away  my  face  !  70 

I  never  yet  saw  enemy  that  look'd 
So  dreadfully,  but  that  I  thought  myself 
As  great  a  basilisk  as  he ;  or  spake 
So  horribly,  but  that  I  thought  my  tongue 
Bore  thunder  underneath,  as  much  as  his  ;  75 

Nor  beast  that  I  could  turn  from  :  shall  I  then 
Begin  to  fear  sweet  sounds  .''  a  lady's  voice. 
Whom  I  do  love  }     Say,  you  would  have  my  life ; 
Why,  I  will  give  it  you  ;  for  it  is  of  me 
A  thing  so  loathed,  and  unto  you  that  ask  80 

Of  so  poor  use,  that  I  shall  make  no  price : 
If  you  entreat,  I  will  unmovedly  hear. 

Are.   Yet,  for  my  sake,  a  little  bend  thy  looks. 

Phi.  I  do. 

Are.  Then  know,  I  must  have  them  and  thee. 

Phi.  And  me  .'' 

Are.  Thy  love;  without  which  all  the  land     85 

57  or  I  die]  or  I  do  Ql.  57  fate\  heaveit  Ql. 

70  can\  cannot  Q3  to  F.,  Web.     ca7it  Theo.,  Edd.  '78- 

71  yet  saw]  saw  yet  Ql.  72  dreadfully\  dreadful  F. 
73,  74  spake  So  horribly^  speake  so  horrible  Ql. 

77  lady's  voiced  womans  tongue  Ql. 

79  it  is]  'tis  Web.,  Dyce.  80  ask]  i>egQi. 


154  PHILASTER,  OR  [ACT  i 

Discovcr'd  yet  will  serve  me  for  no  use 
But  to  be  buried  in. 

Phi.  Is't  possible  ? 

Are.  With  it,  it  were  too  little  to  bestow 
On  thee.     Now,  though  thy  breath  do  strike  me  dead, 
(Which,  know,  it  may,)  I  have  unript  my  breast.  90 

Phi.  Madam,  you  are  too  full  of  noble  thoughts 
To  lay  a  train  for  this  contemned  life, 
Which  you  may  have  for  asking  :  to  suspect 
Were  base,  where  I  deserve  no  ill.     Love  you  ! 
By  all  my  hopes,  I  do,  above  my  life  !  95 

But  how  this  passion  should  proceed  from  you 
So  violently,  would  amaze  a  man 
That  would  be  Jealous. 

Are.  Another  soul  into  my  body  shot 
Could    not    have   filled    me  vv^ith    more   strength    and 

spirit  100 

Than  this  thy  breath.     But  spend  not  hasty  time 
In  seeking  how  I  came  thus  :  'tis  the  gods. 
The  gods,  that  make  me  so  ;  and,  sure,  our  love 
Will  be  the  nobler  and  the  better  blest, 
In  that  the  secret  justice  of  the  gods  105 

Is  mingled  with  it.     Let  us  leave,  and  kiss  ; 
Lest  some  unwelcome  guest  should  fall  betwixt  us, 
And  we  should  part  without  it. 

Phi.  'Twill  be  ill 

I  should  abide  here  long. 

Are.  'Tis  true  ;  and  worse 

You  should  come  often.     How  shall  we  devise  no 

To  hold  intelligence  that  our  true  loves, 
On  any  new  occasion,  may  agree 
What  path  is  best  to  tread  ? 

Phi.  I  have  a  boy, 

Sent  by  the  gods,  I  hope,  to  this  intent. 
Not  yet  seen  in  the  court.     Hunting  the  buck,  115 

I  found  him  sitting  by  a  fountain's  side, 
Of  which  he  borrow'd  some  to  quench  his  thirst. 
And  paid  the  nymph  again  as  much  in  tears. 

89  dd\oxa.  Qi.   doth  Q5  to  Theo.  93  viay'\  might  Ql 

103  The gods\om.  Ql.  10^  twbler]  worthier  Ql. 

107  unTveUowe]  vnweicom'd  Ql.  Ill  /ot'cs] /overs  Q6,   F. 

116  fountains  side]  fottntaitie  side   Ql.     Fountain  side  F.   fountain-side 
Theo.,  Edd.  '78.  118  again  as  much]  as  ?nuch  again  Ql. 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  155 

A  garland  lay  him  by,  made  by  himself 

Of  many  several  flowers  bred  in  the  vale,  120 

Stuck  in  that  mystic  order  that  the  rareness 

Delighted  me ;  but  ever  when  he  turn'd 

His  tender  eyes  upon  'em,  he  would  weep, 

As  if  he  meant  to  make  'em  grow  again. 

Seeing  such  pretty  helpless  innocence  125 

Dwell  in  his  face,  I  ask'd  him  all  his  story  : 

He  told  me  that  his  parents  gentle  died, 

Leaving  him  to  the  mercy  of  the  fields, 

Which  gave  him  roots  ;  and  of  the  crystal  springs, 

Which  did  not  stop  their  courses  ;  and  the  sun,  130 

Which  still,  he  thank'd  him,  yielded  him  his  light. 

Then  took  he  up  his  garland,  and  did  shew 

What  every  flower,  as  country-people  hold, 

Did  signify,  and  how  all,  order.'d  thus, 

Express'd  his  grief;  and,  to  my  thoughts,  did  read         135 

The  prettiest  lecture  of  his  country-art 

That  could  be  wish'd  ;  so  that  methought  I  could 

Have  studied  it.     I  gladly  entertain'd 

Him,  who  was  glad  to  follow ;  and  have  got 

119  him  by\  by  him  Theo. 

120  bred  in  the  vale'\  bred  in  the  vayle  Qi.     bred  hi  the  bay  Q2  to  Web. 
Mason,  unacquainted  with  Qi,  notes  : — "  It  appears  to  me,  that  by  Bred  in 

the  bay,  Philaster  means,  Woven  in  the  garland.  A  bay  means  a  garland,  and 
to  brede  or  braid,  as  it  is  now  spelt,  means  to  weave  together.  Bred  is  the 
participle  of  the  verb,  to  brede,  not  of,  to  breed. ''^ 

On  this  Weber  remarks  : — "It  were  to  be  wished  that  Mason  had  furnished 
us  with  instances  which  would  bear  out  these  interpretations.  I  believe  that 
the  words  in  question  simply  mean,  bred  in  the  bay,  or  on  the  shallow  edge  of 
the  fountain,  at  which  Philaster  found  Bellario."  Dyce  characterizes  the  first 
portion  of  Weber's  remarks  as  "sensible  enough ";  i- the  latter  part  as 
"absurd."  He  points  out  that  "the  play-wright  who  made  an  alteration 
of  Philaster  under  the  title  of  The  Restauration  .  ,  .  seems  to  have  been 
forced,  like  Mason,  to  understand  '  bay '  in  the  sense  of  garland  ;  for  he 
gives — 

'  Of  many  several  flowers  he'd  in  the  bay 
Stuck,'  etc." 

Dyce  adds  : — "That  4to.  1620  [Qi]  exhibits  the  true  text  in  several  places 
of  this  drama,  where  all  the  other  eds.  are  corrupted,  is  beyond  a  doubt ;  and 
here  too,  I  apprehend,  it  preserves  the  right  reading.  I  ought  to  add  that  it 
has  the  spelling  '  vayle ' ;  whence,  perhaps,  by  a  typographical  error,  the 
other  lection,  '  bay.' "  124  'em']  them  Qi. 

130  their  courses]  the  course  Qi. 

131  him,  .  .  .  light]  it  .   .   .  life  Q^i. 
137  methought]  methoughts  Ql. 

1385  139  I  gladly  .  .  .  follow]  Dyce's  arrangement.  The  speech  is  printed 
as  prose  in  Qi.  Q2  to  Web.  end  first  line  with  him  ;  and  Theo.  followed  by 
Edd.  '78  and  Web.  read  in  second  line  "  who  was  as  glad." 


156  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  i 

The  trustiest,  loving'st,  and  the  gentlest  boy  140 

That  ever  master  kept.     Him  will  I  send 
To  wait  on  you,  and  bear  our  hidden  love. 

Re-enter  Lady. 

Are.  'Tis  well ;  no  more. 

Lady.  Madam,  the  prince  is  come  to  do  his  service. 

Are.  What  will  you  do,  Philaster,  with  yourself?         145 

Phi.  Why,  that  which  all  the  gods  have  pointed  out 
for  me. 

Are.  Dear,  hide  thyself. — 
Bring  in  the  prince.  \Exit  Lady, 

PJii.  Hide  me  from  Pharamond  ! 
When  thunder  speaks,  which  is  the  voice  of  Jove,  150 

Though  I  do  reverence,  yet  I  hide  me  not ; 
And  shall  a  stranger-prince  have  leave  to  brag 
Unto  a  foreign  nation,  that  he  made 
Philaster  hide  himself.'' 

Are.  He  cannot  know  it. 

Phi.  Though  it  should  sleep  for  ever  to  the  world,      155 
It  is  a  simple  sin  to  hide  myself, 
Which  v\^ill  for  ever  on  my  conscience  lie. 

Are.  Then,  good  Philaster,  give  him  scope  and  way 
In  what  he  says :  for  he  is  apt  to  speak 
What  you  are  loath  to  hear  :  for  my  sake,  do,  160 

Phi.  I  will. 

Re-enter  Lady  with  PHARAMOND. 

Pha.  My  princely  mistress,  as  true  lovers  ought, 
I  come  to  kiss  these  fair  hands,  and  to  shew,      {Exit  Lady, 

142  Re-enter  .  .  ,]  Dyce.     Enter  ,  .  .  Q.F,,  etc, 

145  do,  Philaster]  Philaster  do  Ql. 

146  pointed  Old]  Web.,  Dyce  (Mason  conj.).    appointed  out  Qi  to  Edd,  '78. 
147 — 149  Dear  .  .  .  Pharai7tond]  Here  as  in  Web.  and  Dyce  :  they  do  not 

arrange  lines  metrically,  but  probably  intend  Bring  .  .  .  Pharamond  as  one 
line.  Qi  to  Edd.  '78  print  in  two  lines,  the  first  ending  prince.  I  imagine 
the  author  intended  Dear,  hide  thyself. — Hide  me  from  Pharamond!  as  one 
line  ;  Bring  in  the  prince,  being  an  intercalatory  extra  metrical  sentence.  In 
doubt  I  have  numbered  the  passage  as  three  lines.  148  Exit  Lady.]  Dyce. 

150  Jove]  God  Qi,  151  hide  me  not]  doe  not  hide  my  self e  Ql. 

^53'  '54   Unto  .   .  .  himself]  one  line  Q.,  P\ 

156,  157  //jV  .  ,  .    Which  will]  qy.  It  were  .   .  .    Which -voiildl 

160  for  my  sake,  do]  om,  Ql, 

161  Re-enter  ,  .  .]  Dyce,     Enter  Pharamond.  Q.,F. ,  etc. 
163  Exit  Lady,]  Dyce, 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  157 

In  outward  ceremonies,  the  dear  love 

Writ  in  my  heart.  15^ 

Phi.  If  I  shall  have  an  answer  no  directlier, 
I  am  gone. 

Pha.  To  what  would  he  have  answer  ? 

Are.  To  his  claim  unto  the  kingdom. 

Pha.  Sirrah,  I  forbare  you  before  the  King —  170 

Phi.  Good  sir,  do  so  still;    I   would  not  talk  with 
you. 

Pha.  But  now  the  time  is  fitter  ;  do  but  offer 
To  make  mention  of  right  to  any  kingdom, 
Though  it  be  scarce  habitable, 

Phi.  Good  sir,  let  me  go. 

Pha.  And  by  the  gods — 

Phi.  Peace,  Pharamond  !  if  thou —  175 

Are.  Leave  us,  Philaster. 

Phi.  I  have  done. 

Pha.  You  are  gone !  by  heaven,  I'll  fetch  you  back. 

Phi.  You  shall  not  need. 

Pha.  What  now  ? 

Phi.  Know,  Pharamond, 

I  loathe  to  brawl  with  such  a  blast  as  thou, 
Who  art  nought  but  a  valiant  voice;  but  if  180 

Thou  shalt  provoke  me  further,  men  shall  say, 
"  Thou  wert,"  and  not  lament  it. 

Pha.  Do  you  slight 

My  greatness  so,  and  in  the  chamber  of 
The  princess } 

Phi.     It  is  a  place  to  which  I  must  confess  185 

I  owe  a  reverence ;  but  were't  the  church. 
Ay,  at  the  altar,  there's  no  place  so  safe. 
Where  thou  darest  injure  me,  but  I  dare  kill  thee : 
And  for  your  greatness,  know,  sir,  I  can  grasp 

165  Writ^  within  Ql. 

166  answer  no  directlier,']  answer  or  no,  directly  Ql. 
168  what  wotild\i.vhat 'i  what  would  Ql, 

168  ans-werl  an  answer  Q^e^XoTheo.  ijo forbare'] forbeareQj^'l^ioY. 

173  right]  your  right  Theo.  to  Web.  174  he]  He  Ql. 

175  the  gods]  my  sword  Q4  to  Dyce.  175  if  than]  if  theti  Qi. 

177  Pha.  Yoti  .  .  .  bach]  All  that  remains  of  this  speech  in  Ql  is  "  Fha. 
You,"  as  catch-word  at  bottom  of  page;  the next'page  begins  with  "Phi.  You 
shall  not  need."  iSo  nought]noihing  Ql.  iSi  shalt]  (2y.clost? 

183  so]  so  7nuch  Ql. 

187  Ay,  at  the  altar]  at  the  high  altar  Qi. 

188  injure]  injurie  Ql  189  sir]  om.  Ql. 


158  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  i 

You  and  your  greatness  thus,  thus  into  nothing.  190 

Give  not  a  word,  not  a  word  back  !     Farewell.  \_Exit  Phi. 

P/ia.  'Tis  an  odd  fellow,  madam ;  we  must  stop 
His  mouth  with  some  office  when  we  are  married. 

Are.  You  were  best  make  him  your  controller. 

P/ia.  I  think  he  would  discharge  it  well.    But,  madam,   195 
I  hope  our  hearts  are  knit;  and  yet  so  slow 
The  ceremonies  of  state  are,  that  'twill  be  long 
Before  our  hands  be  so.     If  then  you  please, 
Being  agreed  in  heart,  let  us  not  wait 

For  dreaming  form,  but  take  a  little  stolen  200 

Delights,  and  so  prevent  our  joys  to  come. 

Are.  If  you  dare  speak  such  thoughts, 
I  must  withdraw  in  honour.  \_Exit  Are. 

Pha.  The  constitution  of  my  body  will  never  hold  out 
till  the  wedding  ;   I  must  seek  elsewhere.  205 

[Exit  Pha. 

192,  193  'Tis  .   .   .   marn'ed]  Web.  prints  as  prose. 

198  /lands]  hearts  Ql.  198  If  then]  then  i/Q^l. 

200  form]  for  me  Q5  to  F.  201  prevent]  i.  e.  anticipate.     Dyce. 

202  sttch]  your  Q  i . 

202,  205  If .   .   .  elsewhere]  "  So  arranged  in  old  eds.     Perhaps,  the  author 
intended  the  passage  to  stand  thus  : 

'  A?-e.   If  you  dare  speak  such  thoughts,  I  must  withdraw- 
In  honour.     [£xit. 
Pha.  The  constitution  of  my  body 

Will  neer  hold  out  till  the  wedding;  I  must  seek  elsewhere.'"  Dyce. 


SCENE  I]        LOVE    LIES   A-BLEEDLN[G  159 


ACT    H. 

Scene  I. 
An  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 

Better  Philaster  and  Bellario. 

Phi.  And  thou  shalt  find  her  honourable,  boy  ; 
Full  of  regard  unto  thy  tender  youth, 
For  thine  own  modesty ;  and,  for  my  sake, 
Apter  to  give  than  thou  wilt  be  to  ask, 
Ay,  or  deserve. 

Bel.  Sir,  you  did  take  me  up  5 

When  I  was  nothing ;  and  only  yet  am  something 
By  being  yours.     You  trusted  me  unknown ; 
And  that  which  you  were  apt  to  conster 
A  simple  innocence  in  me,  perhaps 

Might  have  been  craft,  the  cunning  of  a  boy  lO 

Harden'd  in  lies  and  theft ;  yet  ventured  you 
To  part  my  miseries  and  me ;  for  which, 
I  never  can  expect  to  serve  a  lady 
That  bears  more  honour  in  her  breast  than  you. 

Phi.  But,  boy,  it  will  prefer  thee.     Thou  art  young,      15 
And  bear'st  a  childish  overflowing  love 
To  them  that  clap  thy  cheeks  and  speak  thee  fair  yet ; 

4 — 10  Apter  .  .  .  <6,?j]  Theobald's  division,  followed  by  Dyce.    InQ.  F.,six 
lines    ending     deserve  .   .   .  nothing  .   .   .  yours  .  .   .  apt  .   .  .   in    me  .  .   . 
boy  ;  Edd.  '78  and  Web.  follow  Q.  F.,  except  that  they  give  a  separate  line  to 
Ay,  or  deserve  of  our  1.  5.     In  1.  8  Theo.  reads — '■'■are  apt  to  construe  now"  ; 
the  '■'■are"  the  reading  of  F.,  he  of  course  caught  from  theed.  1711,  a  modern- 
ized reprint  of  F.  ;  the  form  "  construe  "  was  first  introduced  in  that  17U  ed.  ; 
Edd.   '78  and  Web.   also  adopt  it.     The  "now"  is  an  insertion  of  his  own 
to  support  the  metre.     On  this  Dyce  remarks — "A  word,  perhaps,  has  dropt 
out ;  but  (among  other  passages  of  this  kind  which  might  be  cited)  compare — 
'  Yet,  if  it  be  your  wills,  forgive  the  sin 
/  have  committed ;  let  it  not  fall 
Upon  this  understanding  child  of  mine  ! ' " 

Act  ii.  Sc.  iv.  11.  64—66. 
6  and  only  yet  ami  ^^<^  I  "■^^  ^^b'  yet  Qi.  10  craft]  crafty  Q  i . 

17  clap\  claps  Qi.  17  yet\  om.  Qi. 


i6o  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  ii 

Rut  when  thy  judgment  comes  to  rule  those  passions, 
Thou  wilt  remember  best  those  careful  friends  2o 

That  placed  thee  in  the  noblest  way  of  life. 
She  is  a  princess  I  prefer  thee  too. 

Bel.   In  that  small  time  that  I  have  seen  the  world, 
I  never  knew  a  man  hasty  to  part 
With  a  servant  he  thought  trusty :  I  remember, 
My  father  would  prefer  the  boys  he  kept  25 

To  greater  men  than  he :  but  did  it  not 
Till  they  were  grown  too  saucy  for  himself. 

Phi.  Why,  gentle  boy,  I  find  no  fault  at  all 
In  thy  behaviour. 

Bel.  Sir,  if  I  have  made 

A  fault  of  ignorance,  instruct  my  youth  :  30 

I  shall  be  willing,  if  not  apt,  to  learn  ; 
Age  and  experience  will  adorn  my  mind 
With  larger  knowledge ;  and  if  I  have  done 
A  wilful  fault,  think  me  not  past  all  hope 
For  once.     What  master  holds  so  strict  a  hand  35 

Over  his  boy,  that  he  will  part  with  him 
Without  one  warning }     Let  me  be  corrected, 
To  break  my  stubbornness,  if  it  be  so, 
Rather  than  turn  me  off;  and  I  shall  mend. 

Phi.  Thy  love  doth  plead  so  prettily  to  stay,  40 

That,  trust  me,  I  could  weep  to  part  with  thee. 
Alas,  I  do  not  turn  thee  off!  thou  knowest 
It  is  my  business  that  doth  call  thee  hence  ; 
And  w'hen  thou  art  with  her,  thou  dwell'st  with  me. 
Think  so,  and  'tis  so :  and  when  time  is  full,  45 

That  thou  hast  well  discharged  this  heavy  trust, 
Laid  on  so  weak  a  one,  I  will  again 
With  joy  receive  thee  ;  as  I  live,  I  will ! 
Nay,  weep  not,  gentle  boy.     'Tis  more  than  time 
Thou  didst  attend  the  princess. 

Bel.  I  am  gone.  50 

But  since  I  am  to  part  with  you,  my  lord. 
And  none  knows  whether  I  shall  live  to  do 
More  service  for  you,  take  this  little  prayer  : 
Heaven  bless  your  loves,  your  fights,  all  your  designs  ! 

18  //y]  om.  Qi.  18  t6\  no  Qi. 

23,  24  /  never  .   .  .   renicmber\  Theo.  and  Dyce  end  first  line  part  with. 

40  dolh'\  dos  Ql.  54  fi^his\  si^hes  Ql. 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  i6i 

May  sick  men,  if  they  have  your  wish,  be  well ;  55 

And  Heaven  hate  those  you  curse,  though  I  be  one !  [Exit. 

Phi.  The  love  of  boys  unto  their  lords  is  strange ; 
I  have  read  wonders  of  it  :  yet  this  boy 
For  my  sake  (if  a  man  may  judge  by  looks 
And  speech)  would  out-do  story.     I  may  see  60 

A  day  to  pay  him  for  his  loyalty.  [Exit  Phi. 


Scene  II. 
A  Gallery  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Pharamond. 

Pha.  Why  should  these  ladies  stay  so  long  ?  They 
must  come  this  way :  I  know  the  queen  employs  'em 
not ;  for  the  reverend  mother  sent  me  word,  they  would 
all  be  for  the  garden.-  If  they  should  all  prove  honest 
now,  I  were  in  a  fair  taking  ;  I  was  never  so  long  with-  5 
out  sport  in  my  life,  and,  in  my  conscience,  'tis  not  my 
fault.     Oh,  for  our  country  ladies  ! 

Enter  Galatea. 

Here's  one  bolted  ;  I'll  hound  at  her. — Madam  ! 
Gal.  Your  grace ! 
Pha.  Shall  I  not  be  a  trouble  ? 
Gal.  Not  to  me,  sir.  10 

Pha.  Nay,  nay, you  are  too  quick.    By  this  sweet  hand 

Gal.  You'll  be  forsworn,  sir ;  'tis  but  an  old  glove. 

If  you  will  talk  at  distance,  I  am  for  you  : 

But,  good  prince,  be  not  bawdy,  nor  do  not  brag; 

These  two  I  bar ;  1 5 

And  .then,  I  think,  I  shall  have  sense  enough 

To  answer  all  the  weighty  apothegms 

Your  royal  blood  shall  manage. 

56  Heaven]  Heavens  Qi,  F.  Scene  II. 

3  the  reverend  mother]  "i.e.  the  Mother  of  the  Maids:  compare  The  Woman- 
hater,  III.  iii.  ['  Farewell,  you  maidens  with  your  mother  eke  ! ']."     Dyce. 

4  honest]  i.e.  chaste.     Dyce.  6  sport]  sport  before  Qi. 

8  Madam]  "This  necessary  word  is  found  only  in  4to.  1620  [Qi].     Not  in 
modern  eds."     Dyce.  \\  yoii  arely'are  (^\. 

12 — 18   YoiCll  be  .   .  .   wa«rt5^^]  Theobald's  division  ;  followed  by  Dyce  :  as 
prose  in  all  other  eds.  12  but]  om.  Qi. 

13  at  distance]  at  a  distance  Web.  15  /  bar]  I  onely  bar  Qi. 

M 


i62  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  ii 

Pha.  Dear  lady,  can  you  love  ? 

Gal.  Dear,  prince !  how  dear  ?  I  ne'er  cost  you  a  20 
coach  yet,  nor  put  you  to  the  dear  repentance  of  a 
banquet.  Here's  no  scarlet,  sir,  to  blush  the  sin  out  it 
was  given  for.  This  wire  mine  own  hair  covers  ;  and 
this  face  has  been  so  far  from  being  dear  to  any,  that 
it  ne'er  cost  penny  painting  ;  and,  for  the  rest  of  my  25 
poor  wardrobe,  such  as  you  see,  it  leaves  no  hand 
behind  it,  to  make  the  jealous  mercer's  wife  curse  our 
good  doings. 

PJia.  You  mistake  me,  lady. 

Gal.  Lord,  I  do  so  :  would  you  or  I  could  help  it !         30 

Pha.  Y'are  verj'  dangerous  bitter,  like  a  potion. 

Gal.  No,  sir,  I  do  not  mean  to  purge  you,  though 
I  mean  to  purge  a  little  time  on  you. 

Pha.  Do  ladies  of  this  country  use  to  give 
No  more  respect  to  men  of  my  full  being .''  35 

Gal.  Full  being !  I  understand  you  not,  unless  your 
grace  means  growing  to  fatness  ;  and  then  your  only 
remedy  (upon  my  knowledge,  prince)  is,  in  a  morning, 
a  cup  of  neat  white  wine  brewed  with  carduus  ;  then 
fast  till  supper  ;  about  eight  you  may  eat :  use  exercise,  40 
and  keep  a  sparrow-hawk  ;  you  can  shoot  in  a  tiller  : 
but,  of  all,  your  grace  must  fly  phlebotomy,  fresh  pork, 
conger,  and  clarified  whey  ;  they  are  all  dullers  of  the 
vital  spirits. 

Pha.  Lady,  you  talk  of  nothing  all  this  while.     1  45 

Gal.  'Tis  very  true,  sir  ;  I  talk  of  you. 

Pha.  \aside\.  This  is  a  crafty  wench ;  I  like  her  wit- 

21  coach'\  couch  Qi.  2i,  22  of  a  banquet]  of  a  play  and  a  banquet  Qi. 

22,  23  to  blush  .   .  .  given  for\  to  make  you  blush  Ql. 
23   This  wire  .  .  .  covers]  this  is  my  own  hair  Qi. 

25  cost  penny]  cost  a  penny  Qi. 

26  wardrobe]  Ql  and  6  have  the  form  wardrop  ;  Q55   wardrope. 

26,  27  no  hand  behind  it]  meaning,!  presume,  no  acknowledgment  of  indebted- 
ness, but  that  it  is  paid  for  and  crossed  off  the  mercer's  books.  Mason  suggested 
that  for  hand  vit  should  read  handle  and  Web.  adopted  his  suggestion. 

27  mercer  s]  silke-mans  <^\ .  27,  28  our  good  doings]  our  doing  Q_l. 
29   You  mistake]  You  much  mistake  Qi. 

31 — 33  Pha.  Y'are  .  .  .  on  you]  In  Qi  only  of  the  old  eds.  and  there 
printed  as  prose.  Dyce  restored  it  to  the  text,  as  verse  ;  altering  however 
Y'are  to  You're. 

34,  35  Do  .  .  .  being]  As  verse  Theo.  and  Dyce  ;  prose  the  rest. 

41  tiller]  Supposed  here  to  mean  a  cross-bow.     See  Nares  Gloss,  in  v. 

43  conger]  and  conger  Ql.  43  are  all]  are  Ql . 

44  spirits]  any  males  Qi. 


SCENE  II]      LOVE  LIES   A-BLEEDING  163 

well ;  'twill  be  rare  to  stir  up  a  leaden  appetite  :  she's 
a  Danae,  and  must  be  courted  in  a  shower  of  gold. 
Madam,  look  here  ;  all  these,  and  more  than 50 

Gal.  What  have  you  there,  my  lord  ?  gold !  now,  as 
I  live,  'tis  fair  gold  !  You  would  have  silver  for  it,  to 
play  with  the  pages  :  you  could  not  have  taken  me  in 
a  worse  time  ;  but,  if  you  have  present  use,  my  lord, 
I'll  send  my  man  with  silver,  and  keep  your  gold  safe  55 
for  you.  [Takes gold, 

Pha.  Lady,  lady ! 

GaL  She's    coming,   sir,    behind,   will    take    white 
money. — 

Aside\  Yet  for  all  this  I'll  match  ye.  60 

\Exit  Gal.  behindthe  hangings. 

Pha.  If  there  be  but  two  such  more  in  this  kingdom, 
and  near  the  court,  we  may  even  hang  up  our  harps. 
Ten  such  camphire-constitutions  as  this  would  call  the 
golden  age  again  in  question,  and  teach  the  old  way 
for  every  ill-faced  husband  to  get  his  own  children  ;  65 
and  what  a  mischief  that  would  breed,  let  all  consider. 

Enter  Megra. 

Here's  another :  if  she  be  of  the  same  last,  the  devil 
shall  pluck  her  on. — Many  fair  mornings,  lady  ! 
Meg.  As  many  mornings  bring  as  many  days, 
Fair,  sweet,  and  hopeful  to  your  grace  !  70 

48,  49  shes  a  Danae]  she's  daintie  Qi.     49  in  a  shower]  with  a  shewer  Qi. 

52    You  would  .  .  .  for  it]  you'd  .  .  .  fori  Qi. 

54  time  ;]  time  sir,  Ql. 

55>  56  safe  for  you]  So  Ql  :  all  subsequent  editions  omit  safe. 

56  Takes  gold.]  Dyce.  Here  Qi  has  a  stage-direction—"  She  slips  behind 
the  Orras." 

58—60  She's  coming  .  .  .  match  ye]  Notwithstanding  the  stage-direction  m 
Qi  at  I.  56,  that  Qo.  has  the  equivalent  of  this  speech  thus  :— 
"  Gal.   She's  coming  sir  behind. 
Will  ye  take  white  money  yet  for  all  this.     Exit." 

60  match  ye]  (you  Edd.'78,  Web.).  Mason  notes :—"  This  is  sense,  yet 
probably  we  ought  to  read  watch  you,  as  Galatea  does  actually  watch  Phara- 
mond,  and  retires  behind  the  scene  for  that  purpose."  Dyce  adds  :— "  Settle 
in  his  alteration  of  the  play  gives  '  watch  ye.' " 

61  more  in  this  kingdotn]  in  this  kingdotn  more  Ql. 

63  camphire-constitutiotis]  Hyphened  by  Dyce.  Web.  notes  :— "camphire 
was  anciently  classed  among  those  articles  of  the  materia  medica,  which  were 
cold  in  an  eminent  degree."  Dyce,  adds  :—"  See  Sir  T.  Browne's  I  ulgar 
Errors,  Bk.  ii.  c.  vii.  p.  in,  ed.  1672."  [Bohn  I.  213.] 

66  would]  will  Q2  to  W  eb. 


164 


PHILASTER,  OR 


[act  II 


Pha.  She  gives  good  words  yet ;  sure,  this  wench  is 
free. — 
If  your  more  serious  business  do  not  call  you,  Lady, 
Let  me  hold  quarter  with  you ;  we'll  talk  an  hour 
Out  quickly. 

Meg.  What  would  your  grace  talk  of }  75 

Pha.  Of  some  such  pretty  subject  as  yourself: 
I'll  go  no  further  than  your  eye,  or  lip ; 
There's  theme  enough  for  one  man  for  an  age. 

Meg.  Sir,  they  stand  right,  and  my  lips  are  yet  even, 
Smooth,  young  enough,  ripe  enough,  and  red  enough,       80 
Or  my  glass  wrongs  me. 

Pha.  Oh,   they   are  two   twinn'd    cherries   dyed  in 
blushes 
Which  those  fair  suns  above  with  their  bright  beams 
Reflect  upon  and  ripen  !     Sweetest  beauty, 
Bow  down  those  branches,  that  the  longing  taste  85 

Of  the  faint  looker-on  may  meet  those  blessings, 
And  taste  and  live. 

Meg.  Oh,  delicate  sweet  prince ! 

She  that  hath  snow  enough  about  her  heart 
To  take  the  wanton  spring  of  ten  such  lines  off, 
May  be  a  nun  without  probation. — Sir,  90 

You  have  in  such  neat  poetry  gather'd  a  kiss. 
That  if  I  had  but  five  lines  of  that  number, 
Such  pretty  begging  blanks,  I  should  commend 
Your  forehead  or  your  cheeks,  and  kiss  you  too. 

Pha.  Do  it  in  prose  ;  you  cannot  miss  it,  madam.         95 

Meg.  I  shall,  I  shall. 

Pha.  By  my  life,  but  you  shall  not ; 

I'll  prompt  you  first.  \Kisses  her.]  Can  you  do  it  now  ? 

72  Lad)']  om.  Qz  to  Dyce. 

73  we// ta/k]  we  wi//  ta/l:  Dyce,  who  ends  the  line  with  ta/k.  (^(>  and  F. 
for  ta/k  have  take.  77  or  /ip\your  /ip  Ql.  78  tfieme]  time  Qi . 

79,  80  ez'cn,  Smootfi]  Dyce,  with  Ql,  omits  comma  after  even,  and  ends  1. 
79  with  smooth.  80  and]  om.  Q4  '39  to  Web. 

82  b/ttshes]  h/us/i  Qi.  83  hrig/it]  deepe  Qi. 

^6  faint  .  .  .  t/tose]  sweete  .  .  .  these  Qi.  Here  Ql  has  a  stage-direc- 
tion : — "  They  kisse." 

89,  90  /ines  off,  .  .  .  probation']  /ines,  it  may  be  a  number  without  Proba- 
turn  Qi. 

90,  91  May  .  .  .  kiss]  So  divided  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.  Qi  to  Theo.  end 
first  hne  probation,  and  Theo.  in  1.  91  for  yott  have  has  you've.  The  speech  is 
printed  as  prose  in  Qi. 

91  in]  by  Qi.  93  Hanks]  i.  e.  blank  verses. 

96  but]  Qi,  Dyce,  om.  the  rest.  97  Kisses  her]  Web.  and  Dyce. 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  165 

Meg.  Methinks  'tis  easy,  now  you  ha'  done't  before 
me ; 
But  yet  should  I  stick  at  it 

Pha.  Stick  till  to-morrow  ; 

I'll  never  part  you,  sweetest.     But  we  lose  time  :  100 

Can  you  loyg-me  ? 

Meg.  Love  you,  my  lord  !  how  would  you  have  me 
love  you  ? 

Pha.  I'll  teach  you  in  a  short  sentence,  'cause  I  will 
not  load  your  memory;  this  is  all  :  love  me,  and  lie  105 
with  me. 

Meg.  Was  it  lie  with  you,  that  you  said  ?  'tis  im- 
possible. 

Pha.  Not  to  a  willing  mind,  that  will  endeavour  :  if 
I  do  not  teach  you  to  do  it  as  easily  in  one  night  as  no 
you'll  go  to  bed,  I'll  lose  my  royal  blood  for't. 

Meg.  Why,  prince,  you  have  a  lady  of  your  own 
That  yet  wants  teaching. 

Pha.  I'll  sooner  teach  a  mare  the  old  measures  than 
\  teach  her  any  thing  belonging  to  the  function.     She's  115 
k  afraid  to  lie  with  herself,  if  she  have  but  any  masculine 
J  imaginations  about  her.     I  know,  when  we  are  married, 
I  must  ravish  her. 

Meg.  By  my  honour,  that's  a  foul  fault  indeed ; 
But  time  and  your  good  help  will  wear  it  out,  sir.  120 

Pha.  And  for  any  other  I  see,  excepting  your  dear 
self,  dearest  lady,  I  had  rather  be  Sir  Tim  the  school- 
master, and  leap  a  dairy-maid. 

Meg.  Has  your  grace  seen  the  court-star,  Galatea  .'' 

Pha.  Out  upon  her!  she's  as  cold  of  her  favour  as  125 
an  apoplex  :  she  sailed  by  but  now. 

Meg.  And  how  do  you  hold  her  wit,  sir } 

98  now  you  hd  done't  before  me}  now  I  ha  don't  before  Q2  to  Web.  {done't 
Web.).  ()^  Btit^andCli. 

99  should  I  stick  at  it—}  Ed.  /  should  stich  at  it.  Q I  to  Dyce. 

100  never}  ne're,  ne' r,  or  tte'er  Q2  to  Edd.'jS. 
103  love  you  ?}  loue  ye  .?  Ql. 

112,  113  Why  .  .   .  /fflc^^zV?^]  Dyce's  division.     Prose  the  rest. 
116,  117  any  masculine  imaginations}  my  mascaline  imagination  Qi. 
119,  120  By  .  .  .  sii-}  Divided  as  in  Qi  and  Dyce.     Prose  the  rest. 
119  that's}  that  is  Dyce  121  any}  my  Ql. 

122  Tim  the}  Timen  a  Ql. 

123  lea/>}  keepe  Qi.     Qos.  2  and  3  add  Madam  at  the  end  of  this  speech  ; 
the  former  after  a  full-stop,  the  latter  after  a  comma. 

127  And  how  .   .   .  wit,  sir}  How  .  .  .  wit  Ql. 


i66  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  li 

Pha.  I  hold  her  wit !  The  strength  of  all  the  guard 
cannot  hold  it,  if  they  were  tied  to  it ;  she  would  blow 
'em  out  of  the  kingdom.  They  talk  of  Jupiter;  he's  130 
but  a  squib-cracker  to  her :  look  well  about  you,  and 
you  may  find  a  tongue-bolt.  But  speak,  sweet  lady, 
shall  I  be  freely  welcome  .<' 

Meg.  Whither.? 

PJia.  To  your  bed.     If  you  mistrust  my  faith,  you   135 
do  me  the  unnoblest  wrong. 

Meg.   I  dare  not,  prince,  I  dare  not. 

P]ia.  Make  your  own  conditions,  my  purse  shall  seal 
'em  ;  and  what  you  dare  imagine  you  can  want,  I'll 
furnish  you  withal :    give  two  hours  to  your  thoughts?  140 
every   morning   about   it.       Come,    I    know   you   are 

bashful ; 
Speak  in  my  ear,  will  you  be  mine  .'*     Keep  this, 
And  with  it  me :  soon  I  will  visit  you. 

\Gives  her  a  ring.  ■ 

Meg.  My  lord,  ~""^"- — ■"  145 

My  chamber's  most  unsafe ;  but  when  'tis  night, 
I'll  find  some  means  to  slip  into  your  lodging  : 
Till  when 

PJia.  Till  when,  this  and  my  heart  go  with 

thee  !  [Exeunt  several  ways.  ■ 

Enter  GALATEA,  from  behind  the  hangings. 

Gal.  Oh,  thou  pernicious  p^tticoai-prince !  are  these 
your  virtues  ?     Well,  if  I  do  not  lay  a  train  to  blow  1 50 
your  sport  up,  I  am  no  woman  :  and,  lady  Towsabel, 
I'll  fit  you  for't.  [Exit  Gal. 

131,  132  look  .  .   .  iongue-bolf]  om.  Qi. 

137  The  second  I  dare  not  omitted  Qi. 

140  two  hours'\  worship  Qi.  141  yoti  are^ji'are  Ql. 

143 — 148  Speak  .   ,   .  zyj'M //^e^]  Dyce's  division  ;  as  prose  in  preceding  eds. 

144  Iwiir\  I  shall  Ql.  144  Gives  her  a  ring.]  Web.,  Dyce. 

146  unsafel  vnccrtaine  Ql. 

148  Exeunt  .  .  .  ]  Exit  ambo.  Qi.     Exeunt.  Q2. 
Enter  Galatea  ...]...  from  the  behind  tlie  Orras.  Qi. 

151    Towsabell    a    jocular   corruption    of    Dowsabel.      Qi,    however,    has 
Dowsabel,  which  Theo.,  followed  by  Edd.  '78,  conjecturally  restored. 


SCENE  III]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  167 

Scene  III. 

Arethusa's  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Arethusa  and  a  Lady. 
Are.  Where's  the  boy  .-' 
Lady.  Within,  madam. 

Are.  Gave  you  him  gold  to  buy  him  clothes  } 
Lady.  I  did. 

Are.  And  has  he  done't  ?  5 

Lady.  Yes,  madam. 

Are.  'Tis  a  pretty  sad-talking  boy,  is  it  not  "i 
Ask'd  you  his  name  ? 
Lady.  No,  madam. 

Enter  GALATEA. 

Are.  Oh,  you  are  welcome.     What  good  news  ?  10 

Gal.  As  good  as  any  one  can  tell  your  grace, 
That  says,  she  has  done  that  you  would  have  wish'd. 

Are.  Hast  thou  discover'd  .'' 

Gal.  I  have  strain'd  a  point  of  modesty  for  you. 

Are.  I  prithee,  how?  15 

Gal.  Jn  listening  after  bawdry.  I  see,  let  a  lady  live 
never  so  modestly,  she  sHaTT'be  sure  to  find  a  lawful 
time  to  hearken  after  bawdry ;  your  prince,  brave 
Pharamond,  was  so  hot  on't ! 

Are.  With  whom  ?  20 

Gal.  Why,  with  the  lady  I  suspected  :  I  can  tell  the 
time  and  place. 

Are.  Oh,  when,  and  where  .-' 

Gal.  To.-night,  his  lodging. 

Are.  Run  thyself  into  the  presence;  mingle  there 

again  25 

With  other  ladies  ;  leave  the  rest  to  me. — 

{Exit  Galatea. 

2  madam']  om.  Qi.  T  is  it]  i'st  Qi.  12  ias]  hath  Q6,  F. 

13 — 15  Hast  .  .  .  how?]  As  two  lines,  first  ending /o?«/ Dyce ;  perhaps 
rightly. 

16—19  In  .  .  .  /5<7/ <?«V]  As  four  lines,  ending /a^;'  .  .  .  find  .  .  .  bawdiy 
.  .  ,  on't  Dyce.  17  she]  they  Qi. 

20 — 23  JVith  .  .  .  ivhere  ?]  Dyce's  lines  are  not  metrically  arranged,  but  he 
seems  to  make  two  lines  of  these  speeches,  the  first  ending  suspected. 

21  suspected]  suspect  Q4  to  F.  26  Exit  Galatea.]  Dyce. 


i68  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  ii 

If  Destiny  (to  whom  we  dare  not  say, 
'  Why  didst  thou  this  ? ')  have  not  decreed  it  so, 
In  lasting  leaves  (whose  smallest  characters 
Were  never  alter'd  yet),  thisjnatch  shall  break. —  30 

\Vhere's  the  bo}'  ? 
Lady.  Here,  madam. 

Ejiter  Bellario  richly  dressed. 

Are.  Sir, 
You  are  sad  to  change  your  service ;  is't  not  so  ? 

Bel.  Madam,  I  have  not  changed  ;   I  wait  on  you,  35 

To  do  him  service. 

Are.  Thou  disclaim'st  in  me. 

Tell  me  thy  name. 

Bel.  Eellario. 

Are.  Thou  canst  sing  and  play  } 

Bel.   If  grief  will  give  me  leave,  madam,  I  can. 

Are.  Alas,  what  kind  of  grief  can  thy  years  know  ?       40 
Hadst  thou  a  curst  master  w^hen  thou  went'st  to  school  ? 
Thou  art  not  capable  of  other  grief; 
Thy  brows  and  cheeks  are  smooth  as  waters  be 
When  no  breath  troubles  them  :  believe  me,  boy, 
Care  seeks  out  wrinkled  brows  and  hollow  eyes,  45 

'And  builds  himself  caves,  to  abide  in  them. 
Come,  sir,  tell  me  truly,  does  your  lord  love  me  ? 

Bel.  Love,  madam  !   I  know  not  what  it  is. 

Are.  Canst  thou  know  grief,  and  never  yet  knew'st 
love } 

28  '  Why  didst  thou  this?']  Theo.,  Web.  Wiy  thou  didst  this,  Ql  to  F., 
Dyce.  '  Why,  thou  didst  this  ! '  Edd.'78. 

30   Were]  Was  Qi  to  6. 

30  alter  d yet),]  Dyce.  altred,  yet  Qi.  altered ;) yet,  Q2  to  Theo.  altered) yet, 
Edd.'78,  Web.  32  Enter  .  .  .  ]  "  richly  dressed  "  added  by  Dyce. 

36  Tkmt  disclaim' st  in  me]  Then  trtist  in  me  Qi. 

36  disclaim'st  in  me]  "  i.  e.  disclaimest  me.  The  expression  is  common  in 
our  early  writers."     Dyce. 

No  doubt  to  disclaim  in  is  frequently  to  be  considered  as  equivalent  to  dis- 
claim, pure  and  simple  ;  the  Princess,  however,  does  not  here  intimate  that 
Bellario  disclaims  or  renounces  her,  but  only  that  he  disclaims  or  repudiates 
any  inherent  right  in  her  to  his  service  :  he  waits  on  her  not  as  her  servant  but 
as  servant  to  his  lord. 

41  curst]  crosse  Qi.  43  waters]  'water  Qi. 

44  breath]  In  proof  of  the  dependence  of  F.  on  (^<o,  it  may,  perhaps,  be 
worth  noting  that  it  follows  Q6  in  misspelling  this  word  dreath :  it,  however, 
corrected  the  next  word  troubles,  where  Q5  and  6  have  trouble. 

45  out]  om.  Ql.  46  himself]  itself  Q^l.  47  does]  doth  Qr. 


SCENE  IV]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  169 

Thou  art  deceived,  boy.     Does  he  speak  of  me  50 

As  if  he  vvish'd  me  well  ? 

Bel.  If  it  be  love 

To  forget  all  respect  of  his  own  friends 
In  thinking  of  your  face  ;  if  it  be  love 
To  sit  cross-arm'd  and  sigh  away  the  day, 
Mingled  with  starts,  crying  your  name  as  loud  55 

And  hastily  as  men  i'  the  streets  do  fire  ; 
If  it  be  love  to  weep  himself  away 
When  he  but  hears  of  any  lady  dead 
Or  kill'd,  because  it  might  have  been  your  chance ; 
If,  when  he  goes  to  rest  (which  will  not  be),  60 

'Twixt  every  prayer  he  says,  to  name  you  once, 
As  others  drop  a  bead,  be  to  be  in  love,  " 
Then,  madam,  I  dare  swear  he  loves  you. 

Are,  Oh,  y'are  a  cunning  boy,  and  taught  to  lie 
For  your  lord's  credit !  but  thou  know'st  a  lie  65 

That  bears  this  sound  is  welcomer  to  me 
Than  any  truth  that  says  he  loves  me  not. 
Lead  the  way,  boy. — Do  you  attend  me  too. — 
'Tis  thy  lord's  business  hastes  me  thus.     Away  !     \Exeunt. 

Scene   IV. 

Before  Pharamond's  lodging  in  the  Court  of  the 

Palace. 

Enter  DiON,  Cleremont,  Thrasiline,  Megra, 

Galatea. 

Dion.  Come,  ladies,  shall  we  talk  a  round  ?     As  men 
Do  walk  a  mile,  women  should  talk  an  hour 
After  supper  ;  'tis  their  exercise. 

Gal.  'Tis  late. 

52  0/]  ^0  Qi  to  3.  53  /«]  xvith  Ql  to  3. 

54  sighl  thinke  Qi  to  3. 

$$  Mingled  .   .  .  crying]  ivitk  yiiingling  starts  and  crying  Ql. 
56  And  hastily']  om.  Qi.  56  Vthe]  in  Qi. 

55  lady] 'woman  Ql.  62  a  bead]  heades  Ql. 

63,  64  Then,  madam,  Sec]  "  Arranged  thus  by  Theobald  : 

'  Then,  Madam,  I  dare  swear  he  loves  you.     Are.  O  I 
Yoji  are  a  cunning  boy,'  &c. 
He  may  have  been  right ;  but  '  swear '  is  repeatedly  used  as  a  dissyllable  by 
our  early  poets."     Dyce.  64,  65  to  lie  For  your]  to  your  Qi. 

69  thus.  Azoay]  thus  azvay  Ql. 


I70  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  ii 

Meg.  'Tis  all  5 

^  My  eyes  will  do  to  lead  me  to  my;  bed. 

Gal.  I  fear,  they  are  so  heavy,  yoil^ll  scarce  find 
The  way  to  your  own  lodging  with  'cm  to-night. 

Enter  Pharamond. 

TJira.  The  prince ! 

PJia.  Not  a-bcd,  ladies  ?  y'are  good  sitters-up  :  lO 

What  think  you  of  a  pleasant  dream,  to  last 
Till  morning  ? 

Meg.  I  should  choose,  my  lord,  a  pleasing  wake  before 
it. 

Enter  ArethusA  and  BellariO. 

Are.  'Tis   well,    my   lord  ;    y'are  courting  of  these 
ladies. — 
Is't  not  late,  gentlemen  .?  15 

Cle.  Yes,  madam. 

Are.  Wait  you  there. 

Meg.  [aside.]     She's  jealous,  as  I  live. — Look  you, 
my  lord. 
The  princess  has  a  Hylas,  an  Adonis. 

P/ia.   His  form  is  angel-like.  20 

Meg.  W^hy,  this  is  he  that  must,  when  you  are  wed. 
Sit  by  your  pillow,  like  young  Apollo,  with 
His  hand  and  voice  binding  your  thoughts  in  sleep  ; 
The  princess  does  provide  him  for  you  and  for  herself. 

P/za.  I  find  nojTiusic  in  these  boys. 

Meg.  '^  "  Nor  I  :  25 

They  can  do  little,  and  that  small  they  do, 
They  have  not  wit  to  hide. 

Dion.  Serves  he  the  princess  ? 

Thru.  Yes. 

Dion.  'Tis  a  sweet  boy :  how  brave  she  keeps  him  ! 

Pha.  Ladies  all,  good  rest ;   I  mean  to  kill  a  buck         30 

7  they  are]  theyre  Qi.  8  own\  om.  Q3  to  Web. 

1 1  pleasant]  pUasing  Q  i .  13  should]  shall  Q I . 

14  my  lord]  om.  Ql.  14  these]  om.  Q3  to  F.,  Edd.'yS.  the  Theo. 

\%  you]QTn.  Qi.  19 /wj]  om.  Ql. 

21  this  is  he  that  must,]  Dyce.  this  is  that,  must  Ql.  this  is  he,  must,  Q2  to 
F.  this  is  he  must,  Theo.  to  Web.  Theo  completed  the  line  by  reading  in  the 
second  half — "  when  you  onu  are  wed  "  ;  Dyce,  it  will  be  seen,  completes  the 
line  by  introducing  in  the  first  half  Ma/,  from  the  imperfect  Qi. 

27  hide]  hide  it  Ql.  29  brave]  i.  e.  finely  dressed.   ,  Dyce. 


SCENE  IV]      LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  171 

To-morrow  morning  ere  y'have  done  your  dreams. 
Meg.  All  happiness  attend  your  grace  ! 

[Exit  Pharamond.] 
Gentlemen,  good  rest. — 
Come,  shall  we  to-bed  ? 

Gal.  Yes. — All  good  night. 

Dion.  May  your  dreams  be  true  to  you  ! — 

\Exeunt  Galatea  and  Megra. 
What  shall  we  do,  gallants  ?  'tis  late.     The  King  35 

Is  up  still :  see,  he  comes  ;  a  guard  along 
With  him. 

Enter  KING,  Arethusa,  aiid  Guard. 

King.  Look  your  intelligence  be  true.  ' 

Are.  Upon  my  life,  it  is;  and  I  do  hope 
Your  highness  will  not  tie  me  to  a  man  40 

That  in  theheat  of  wooing  throws  me  off, 
And  takes  another. 

Dio7i.  What  should  this  mean  ? 

King.   If  it  be  true, 
That  lady  had  been  better  have  embraced  45 

Cureless_  diseases.     Get  you  to  your  rest : 
You  shall  be  righted.    [Exeunt  Arethusa  and  Bellario.] 

— Gentlemen,  draw  near ; 
We  shall  employ  you.     Is  young  Pharamond 
Come  to  his  lodging  } 

Dion.  I  saw  him  enter  there. 

King.  Haste,  some  of  you,  and  cunningly  discover        50 
If  Megra  be  in  her  lodging.  [Exit  DiON. 

Cle.  Sir, 
She  parted  hence  but  now,  with  other  ladies. 

King.   If  she  be  there,  we  shall  not  need  to  make 
A  vain  discovery  of  our  suspicion. —  55 

31  /havelyoti  have  Qi.  fave  Q5,  F.    y'are  (^6.  ^2>  Come]  om.  Qi. 

45  had  been  better  have']  A  common  form  of  expression,  a  single  illustration 
will  suffice  : — 

"  Thou  hadst  been  better  have  been  born  a  dog." 

Othello  III.  iii.  362. 
Qi,  which  prints  the  speech  as  prose,  omits  have ;  that  form  also  is  not  in- 
frequent, cf., — 

"  Come,  sir,  you  had  been  better  kept  your  bed." 

Spanish  Tragedy,  III.  iii. 
The  171 1  ed.  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  altered  the  phrase  to  had  much  better 
have ;  Theo.,    Ed.'yS  and  Web.  followed  suit,  by  mere  oversight  it  is  to  be 
presumed  :  Dyce,  of  course,  restored  as  in  text. 


172 


PHILASTER,  OR 


[act  II 


You  gods,  I  see^that  who  unrighteously 

Holds  wealth  or  state  frorn  others  shall  be  cursed 

Iji  that  which  iTieanc£mcn  are  blest  withal  : 

Ages  to  come  >hall  know  no  male  of  him 

Left  to  inherit,  and  his  name  shall  be  60 

Blotted  from  earth  ;  if  he  have  any  child, 

It  shall  be  crossly  match'd  ;  the  gods  themselves 

Shall  sow  wild  strife  betw'ixt  her  lord  and  her. 

Yet,  if  it  be  your  wills,  forgive  the  sin 

I  have  committed  ;  let  it  not  fall  65 

Upon  this  understanding  child  of  mine  ! 

She  has  not  broke  your  laws.     But  how  can  I 

Look  to  be  heard  of  gods  that  must  be  just, 

Praying  upon  the  ground  I  hold  by  wrong  .-' 

Re-enter  DiON. 

Dio7i.  Sir,  I  have  asked,  and  her  women  swear  she     70 
is  within  ;  but  they,  I  think,  are  bawds.     I  told  'em,  I 
must  speak  with  her ;  they  laughed,  and  said,  their 
lady  lay  speechless.  I  said,  my  business  was  important; 
they  said,  their  lady  was  about  it.     I  grew  hot,  and 
cried,  my  business  was  a  matter  that  concerned  life     75 
and  death ;  they  answered,  so  was  sleeping,  at  which 
their  lady  was.     I   urged  again,  she  had  scarce  time 
to  be  so  since  last  I  saw  her ;  they  smiled  again,  and 
seemed  to  instruct  me  that  sleeping  was  nothing  but 
lying   down    and    winking.      Answers    more  direct   I     80 
could  not  get :  in  short,  sir,  I  think  she  is  not  there. 

King.  'Tis  then  no  time  to  dally. — You  o'  the  guard, 
Wait  at  the  back  door  of  the  prince's  lodging. 
And  see  that  none  pass  thence,  upon  your  lives. — 
Knock,  gentlemen  ;  knock  loud  ;  louder  yet.  85 

What,  has  their  pleasure  taken  off  their  hearing  .'' — 
I'll  break  your  meditations. — Knock  again. — 
Not  yet  t  I  do  not  think  he  sleeps,  having  this 

61  earth]  the  earth  Ql. 

db,  d"]  understanding.   .   .  She']vndeser:iing  child  if  she  Q^l. 

67  can"]  could  Qi. 

69  by\  in  Ql.  8 1  get]  get  from  them  Ql. 

81/  thinh  she  is  not]  she's  not  Ql.  85  lo//<f]  louder  Theo. 

85  louder  yet]  om.  Ql.  86  their  .  .   .   their]  your  .  .  .  yourQi. 

87  again]  again,  and  lozvder  Ql. 

88,  89  this  Larum]  his  Lamm  Q2.     siich  larumes  Ql. 


SCENE  IV]     LOVE   LIES  A-BLEEDING  173 

Larum  by  him. — Once  more. — Pharamond  !  prince  ! 

[Pharamond  above. 
Pha.    What  saucy  groom  knocks  at  this  dead    of    90 
night  .'* 
Where  be  our  waiters  }     By  my  vexed  soul, 
He  meets  his  death  that  meets  me,  for  this  boldness. 
King.  Prince,  prince,  you  wrong  your  thoughts ;  we 
are  your  friends  : 
Come  down. 

Pha.  The  King ! 

King.  The  same.     Come  down,  sir  : 

We  have  cause  of  present  counsel  with  you.  95 

Enter  PHARAMOND  below. 

Pha.  If  your  grace  please  to  use  me,  I'll  attend  you 
To  your  chamber. 

King.  No,  'tis  too  late,  prince ;   I'll  make  bold  with 
yours. 

Pha.    I  ha.ve_.somg_J)rivate  rf^a.'iOP'^  ^""^  mygplf 
Make  me  unmannerly,  and  say,  you  cannot. —  100 

Nay,  press  not  forward,  gentlemen  ;  he  must  come 
Through  my  life  that  comes  here. 

King.  Sir,  be  resolved  I  must  and  will  come. — Enter  ! 

Pha.   I  will  not  be  dishonour'd  : 
He  that  enters  enters  upon  his  death,  105 

Sir,  'tis  a  sign  you  make  no  stranger  of  me, 
To  bring  these  renegadoes  to  my  chamber 

93  Prince,  prince]  Prince  Q2  to  Web.  Theobald,  to  assist  the  metre,  gave 
"  Prince  you  do  wrong,"  etc. 

94  The  same.  Come  down,  sir]  Ed.  The  same,  sir.  Come  down  sir  Ql, 
Dyce.      The  same,  sir,  come  down  Q2  to  Web. 

99  som/\  certaine  Ql.  99  myself]  myself  sir,  Ql. 

-  100  A/ah']  makes  Q^.,  F.     (Here  Ql  has  a  stage-direction — "  They  prease  to 
come  in.")  loi  gentlemen]  om.  Ql. 

103  be  resolved]  i.e.  be  assured.     Mason. 

103  /  must.  .  .  Enter]  Q2,  3,  Dyce.  /  must  come,  and  will  come  enter. 
Qi. 

This  last  word,  Enter,  of  the  king's  speech,  in  Q4 '34  by  some  accident  of  the 
press  got  shifted  up  to  a  level  with  the  last  line  of  Pharamond's  preceding 
speech  and  there  stands,  a  long  space  from  it,  as  though  it  were  a  stage- 
direction,  though  printed  in  Roman ;  the  succeeding  quartos  and  folio  con- 
tinued the  error.  The  ed.  1711,  followed  by  Theo.  and  Edd.'78,  frankly 
made  it  into  a  stage-direction  by  printing  in  italic,  and  behind  a  bracket, 
thus — {Enters,  Web.  striking  the  word  out  altogether,  erroneously  notes  that 
Q2  has — "  I  must  and  will  enter." 

104  dishonour'd]  dishonoured  thus  Qi.  107  renegadoes]  runagates  Qi. 


1/4  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  il 

At  these  unseason'd  hours. 

King.  Why  do  you 

Chafe  yourself  so  ?  you  are  not  wrong'd  nor  shall  be  ; 
Only  I'll  search  your  lodging,  for  some  cause  no 

To  ourself  known. — Enter,  I  say. 

Phil.  I  say  no. 

[Megra  above. 
Meg.  Let  'em  enter,  prince,  let  'em  enter ; 
I  am  up  and  ready  :  I  know  their  business  ; 
'Tis  the  poor  breaking  of  a  lady's  honour 
^-      They  hunt  so  hotly  after  ;  let  'em  enjoy  it. —  115 

^     You  have  your  business,  gentlemen  ;  I  lay  here. — 
Oh,  my  lord  the  King,  this  is  not  noble  in  you 
To  make  public  the  weakness  of  a  woman  ! 
King.  Come  down. 
Meg.   I  dare,  my  lord.     Your  whootings  and  your 

clamours,  120 

Your  private  whispers  and  your  broad  fleerings, 
Can  no  more  vex  my  soul  than  this  base  carriage  : 
But  I  havQ-veng££m££_y:£Lin  store  for  some 
Shall,  in  the  most  contempi  you  can  have  of  me, 
Be  joy  and  nourishment. 

King.  Will  you  come  down }  125 

Meg.  Yes,  to  laugh  at  your  worst ;  but  I  shall  wring 
you, 
If  my  skill  fail  me  not.  [Exit  above. 

y.        King.  Sir,  I  must  dearly  chide  you  for  this  looseness  ; 
{(     You  have  wrong'd  a  worthy  lady  :  but,  no  more. — 

Conduct  him  to  my  lodging  and  to  bed.  130 

[Exeunt  Pharamond  and  Attendants. 

109  ji>]  om.  Qi.  ill  known]  om.  Qi. 

112,  113  Let.  .  .  business]  so  divided  Theo.  to  Dyce.  First  line  ends 
prince  Q.,F.  Qi  makes  one  line  of  Let  .  .  .  tip;  omits  and  ready,  and 
prints  rest[of  speech  as  prose.  Theo.,  it  should  be  added,  reads  "  I  do  know" 
in  1.  113.  113  r^ar/y]  i.e.  dressed.     Mason.  w^the^a^^l. 

120  7vhooiings\  whoting  Qr,     hootings  Dyce. 

1 2 1  broad]  broader  Theo.  for  both  sense  and  metre,  as  he  considered. 
123  yet]  stilK^l. 

11^  most]  i.e.  greatest.     See  Nares. 
126    wring]   wrong  Q5a,  6,    F.      In    Q5^  there    is   not    space    for    an 

0  between  r  and  n,  and  only  a  faint  indication  of  an  :'.  This  would  seem  to 
suggest  that  the  printer  of  Q5a  having  >  the  (^^b  for  his !  copy  con- 
jecturally  printed  "wrong";  and  would  point  to  Q6  as  being  printed  from 
Q5a.  127  Exit  .  .  .]  Dyce.  j'. 

128  dearly  chide  you]  chide  you  dearly  Ql.  129  W07ihy]  om.  Ql.  •.! 

ITp  fny]  his  Ql.  \2,o  Exeunt  .   .   .]  Dyce.  h 


SCENE  IV]      LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  175 

Cle.  Get  him  another  wench,  and  you  bring  him  to 
bed  indeed. 

Dion.  'Tis  strange  a  man  cannot  ride  a  stage 
Or  two,  to  breathe  himself,  without  a  warrant. 
If  this  gear  hold,  that  lodgings  be  search'd  thus, 
Pray  heaven  we  may  lie  with  our  own  wives  in  safety,    135 
That  they  be  not  by  some  trick  of  state  mistaken  ! 

Enter  Megra  below. 

Khig.  Now,  lady-of-honour,  where's  your  honour 
now  ? 
No  man  can  fit  your  palate  but  the  prince  : 
Thou  most  ill-shrouded  rottenness,  thou  piece 
Made  by  a  painter  and  a  'pothecary,  140 

Thou  troubled  sea  of  lust,  thou  wilderness 
Inhabited  by  wild  thoughts,  thou  swoln  cloud 
Of  infection,  thou  ripe  mine  of  all  diseases. 
Thou  all-sin,  all-hell,  and  last  all-devils,  tell  me. 
Had  you  none  to  pull  on  with  your  courtesies  145 

But  he  that  must  be  mine,  and  wrong  my  daughter } 
By  all  the  gods,  all  these,  and  all  the  pages. 
And  all  the  court,  shall  hoot  thee  through  the  court. 
Fling  rotten  oranges,  make  ribald  rhymes, 
And  sear  thy  name  with  candles  upon  walls  !  150 

Do  you  laugh,  lady  Venus  ? 

Meg.  Faith,  sir,  you  must  pardon  me  ; 
I  cannot  chose  but  laugh  to  see  you  merry. 
If  you  do  this,  Q  King  !  nay,  if  you  dare  do  it, 
By  all  those  gods  you  swore  by,  and  as  many  155 

132 — 136  'Tis  strange  .  .  .  mhtaken\  Here  divided  as  in  Q2  to  F.,  followed 
by  Edd.'yS  and  Dyce.  Qi  ends  lines  two  .  .  .  hold  ,  .  .  lie  .  .  .  be  not 
.  .  .   7nistaken.     Theo.  gave  first  two  lines  thus — 

"  Tis  strange,  a  Man  can't  ride  a  Stage  or  two, 
To  breathe  himself,  without  a  Warrant  yirV  .•" — 
and  for  the  rest  followed  Q2  to  F.     Web.  printed  the  speech  as  prose. 

132  stage'\  Qi,  Theo.  (conjecturally),  Web.,  Dyce.  Stagge  or  Stagg  Q2  to  F. 
Stage.^.  1711.  The  Edd.'yS  thought  Theo.'s  conjectural  emendation  probably 
right,  "but  the  seeming  reference  to  a  bi(ck-warrant ,  in  the  next  line"  ["  !" 
Dyce],  induced  them  to  retain  stag.  135  heave7i\  God  Qi. 

136  Enter  .  .  .]  Dyce.  Enter  with  Megra.  Q2  to  F.  Enter  Megra.  ed. 
171 1  to  Web.  In  the  margin  of  11.  135,  136,  in  lieu  of  this  entry,  Qi  has— 
"they  come  down  to  the  King."  137  lady-of-honour^  Ed.  ;  not  hyphened 

in  preceding  eds.  140  a  'pothecary']  Apothecaries  Q.  142  wild]  Qy.  vild'i 

144  all-heli]  and  hell  Qi.     Note.     The  hyphens  in  this  line  by  Dyce. 

147  and  all]  all  Qi.  149  ribald]  reball  Ql. 

1 54  dare  do  it]  Qy,  threaten  it  or  dare  threat  it  ?         155  those]  these  Q6,  F. 


176  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  ii 

More  of  my  own,  I  will  have  fellows,  and  such 
Fellows  in  it,  as  shall  make  noble  mirth ! 
The  princess,  your  dear  daughter,  shall  stand  by  me 
On  walls,  and  sung  in  ballads,  anything  : 
Urge  me  no  more  ;  I  know  her  and  her  haunts,  i6o 

Her  lays,  leaps,  and  outlays,  and  will  discover  all  ; 
Nay,  will  dishonour  her.     I  know  the  boy 
She  keeps;  a  handsome  boy,  about  eighteen  ; 
Know  what  she  does  with  him,  where,  and  when. 
^omeTsir,  you  put  me  to  a  woman's  madness,  165 

The  glory  of  a  fury  ;  and  if  I  do  not 

Do  it  to  the  height 

King.  What  boy  is  this  she  raves  at  ? 

Meg.  Alas,  good-minded  prince,  you  know  not  these 

things ! 
I  am  loath  to  reveal  'em.     Keep  this  fault, 
As  you  would  keep  your  health  from  the  hot  air  170 

Of  the  corrupted  people,  or,  by  heaven, 
I  will  not  fall  alone.     What  I  have  known 
Shall  be  as  public  as  a  print ;  all  tongues 
Shall  speak  it  as  they  do  the  language  they 
Are  born  in,  as  free  and  commonly  ;  I'll  set  it,  175 

Like  a  prodigious  star,  for  all  to  gaze  at, 
And  so  high  and  glowing,  that  other  kingdoms  far  and 

foreign 

157  aj] /^a/ Qi,  159  a«j/]  <?;- az/y  Qi. 

161  lays,  leaps\fayre  haps  Qi.  i6i  outlays]  out-lying  Ql. 

162  Nay]  a/td  Ql. 

164  and  when]  when  Ql.  172/0//]  sinke  Ql. 

iTi  a  print]  in  print  Ql.  1^6  prodigious]  i.  e.  portentous.      Dyce. 

177  Jnd  .  .  .  foreigyi]  "This  formidable  line  was  reduced  by  Theobald  to 
'  So  high  and  glowing,  that  kingdoms  far  and  foreign.' 
The  Editors  of  1778  divided  it  thus— 

'  And  so  high  and  glowing,  that  other  kingdoms 
Far  and  foreign. ' 
There  may  be  some  corruption  :  but  compare  The  IVoinan- hater,  III,  i.  4, 
'  And  must  attend,'  &c."     Dyce. 

Mitford  {Cursory  Notes,  etc.  1856,  p.  10)  thinks  Theobald's  curtailment  very 
judicious,  and  with  reference  to  the  passage  in  The  Woman-hater — 
"  Heaven,  if  my  sins  be  ripe,  grown  to  a  head. 
And  must  attend  your  vengeance,  I  beg  not  to  divert  my  fate, 

Only  to  reprieve  awhile  thy  punishment." 

he  remarks:— "I  think  this  may  be  set  right,  by  considering   'grown  to  a 
head  '  as  a  various  reading,  or  marginal  explanation,  of  '  ripe,'  and  reading — 
Heaven,  if  my  sins  be  ripe,  and  must  attend 
Vour  vengeance,  I  beg  not  to  divert  my  fate,  etc. 
Mistakes  often  occur  from  the  printer  copying  from  the  manuscript  all  the 


SCENE  IV]      LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  177 

Shall  read  it  there,  nay,  travel  with  it,  till  they  find 

No  tongue  to  make  it  more,  nor  no  more  people  ; 

And  then  behold  the  fall  of  your  fair  princess  !  180 

Kmg.  Has  she  a  boy  ? 

Cle.  So  please  your  grace,  I  have  seen  a  boy  wait 
on  her, 
A  fair  boy. 

King.  Go,  get  you  to  your  quarter  : 

For  this  tiipe  I  will  study  to  forget  you. 

Meg.  Do  you  study  to  forget  me,  and  I'll  study  185 

To  forget  you.         \Exeunt  King,  Megra,  and  Guard. 

Cle.  Why,  here's  a  male  spirit  fit  for  Hercules.  If 
ever  there  be  Nine  Worthies  of  Women,  this  wench 
shall  ride  astride  and  be  their  captain. 

Dion.  Sure,  she  has  a  garrison  of  devils  in  her  190 
tongue,  she  uttered  such  balls  of  wild-fire  :  she  has 
so  nettled  the  King,  that  all  the  doctors  in  the  country 
will  scarce  cure  him.  That  boy  was  a  strange-found- 
out  antidote  to  cure  her  infection  ;  that  boy,  that  prin- 
cess' boy  ;  that  brave,  chaste,  virtuous  lady's  boy;  and  195 
a  fair  boy,  a  well-spoken  boy  !  All  these  considered, 
can  make  nothing  else, — but  there  I  leave  you,  gentle- 
men. 

Thra.  Nay,  we'll  go  wander  with  you.  [Exetcnt. 

materials  and  alterations  of  a  line,  of  which  the  reading  is  not  definitely 
finished,  and  not  separating  the  final  improvement,  or  the  first,  from  the 
second  thoughts." 

178  nay']  om.  Ql. 

182,  183  So  please  .   .   .  fair  boyl  Dyce's  division  ;  the  rest  end  1.  182  wait. 

184  Iwill\ril<:ii  to  Edd.'78. 

185,  186  Do  .  .   .  forget  you]  Do  so  and  € le  forget  yotir — Qi. 

187 — 189  Why  .  .  .  captain]  "This  speech  perhaps  ought  to  stand  as  three 
lines  of  colloquial  verse."     Dyce.  187  why]  om.  Qi. 

187//']  om.  Q3  to  Web. 

188  Nine  Worthies]  Dyce  here  refers  to  his  note  on  Thierry  and  Theodoref, 
II.  iv.  I  give  it  here  as  this  is  the  first  mention  of  these  Worthies  in  this 
edition: — "Perhaps  the  reader  may  require  to  be  informed  that  these  were 
Joshua,  Judas  Maccabreus,  David,  Alexander  the  Great,  Hector,  Julius  Ccesar, 
Charlemagne,  Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  and  King  Arthur :  see,  for  instance, 
Middleton's  World  Tost  at  Tennis,— Works,  V.  177.  ed.  Dyce."  [ed. 
Bullen,  VII.  164.]  188  Worthies]  Worthy  Qi. 

189  astride]  aside  Ql. 

190  has]  hath  F.  191  uttered]  uttereth  F.  to  Web. 
193  scarce]  7iot  Qi.  194  infection]  infections  Qi  to  3. 
195  brave,  chaste]  chaste,  brave  Qi.  If)"] you]yee  Ql. 
199  watider]  Qy.  wonder  1 


N 


178  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  hi 


ACT    III. 

Scene   I. 

The  Court  of  the  Palace. 

Enter  DiON,  Cleremont,  and  Thrasiline. 

Cle.  Nay,  doubtless,  'tis  true. 

Dion.  Ay  ;  and  'tis  the  gods. 
That  raised  this,  punishment,  to  scourge  the  King 
'.With  his  own  issue.     Is  it  not  a  shame 
For  us  that  should  write  noble  in  the  land,  5 

For  us  that  should  be  freemen,  tp  behold 
A  man  that iaJJieJ^ra very  of  his  age. 
*^Ph^[laster,  press'd  down  from  his  royal  right 
By  this  regardless  King  .-'  and  only  look' 
And  see  the  sceptre  ready  to  be  cast  lo 

Into  the  hands  of  that  lascivious  lady 
That  lives  in  lust  with  a  smooth  boy,  now  to  be  married 
To  yon  strange  prince,  who,  but  that  people  please 
To  let  him  be  a  prince,  is  born  a  slave 
In  that  which  should  be  his  most  noble  part,  15 

His  mind  .'' 

Thra.         That  man  that  would  not  stir  with  you 
To  aid  Philaster,  let  the  gods  forget 
That  such  a  creature  walks  upon  the  earth ! 

Cle.  Philaster  is  too  backward  in't  himself, 
The  gentry  do  await  it,  and  the  people,  20 

Against  their  nature,  are  all  bent  for  him. 
And  like  a  field  of  standing  corn,  that's  moved 
With  a  stiff  gale,  their  heads  bow  all  one  way. 

Dion.  The  only  cause  that  draws  Philaster  back 

I  Nay'\  And(^.  5  For  ns\for  all  us  <^\.  5  should]  om.  Qi. 

12 — 14  Thai  lives  .  .  .  slave]  Divided  as  by  Web.  and  Dyce.  Lines  end 
lobe  .  .   .  people  .  .  .   slave  Qz  to  Edd.'jS.  it,  pritue]  thing  (^i. 

19  Philaster  .   .   .   himself]  om.  Ql. 

21  Ai^ainst  their  nature]  i.  e.  contrary  to  the  nature  of  the  discordant  multi- 
tude.    Mason.  21  bent]Qm.  Qi.  22  thafs]oxa.  Qi. 

24  draws]  draweth  Q  i . 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  179 

From  this  attempt  is  tlie  fair  princess'  love,  25 

Which  he  admires,  and  we  can  now  confute. 

Thra.  Perhaps  he'll  not  believe  it. 

Dion.  Why,  gentlemen,  'tis  without  question  so. 

Cle.  Ay,  'tis  past  speech,  she  lives  dishonestly  ; 
But  how  shall  we,  if  he  be  curious,  work  30 

Upon  his  faith  .'' 

Thra.  We  all  are  satisfied  within  ourselves. 

Dion.  Since  it  is  true,  and  tends  to  his  own  good, 
I'll  make  this  new  report  to  be  my  knowledge  ; 
I'll  say  I  know  it  ;  nay,  I'll  swear  I  saw  it.  35 

Cle.  It  will  be  best. 

Thra.  'Twill  move  him. 

Dion.  Here  he  comes. 

Enter  Philaster. 

Good-morrow  to  your  honour :  we  have  spent 
Some  time  in  seeking  you. 

Phi.  My  worthy  friends, 

You  that  can  keep  your  memories  to  know 
Your  friend  in  miseries,  and  cannot  frown  40 

On  men  disgraced  for  virtue,  a  good  day 
Attend  you  all !     What  service  may  I  do 
Worthy  your  acceptation  } 

Dioti.  My  good  lord. 

We  come  to  urge  that  virtue,  which  we  know 
Lives  in  your  breast,  forth.     Rise,  and  make  a  head  :       45 
The  nobles  and  the  people  are  all  dull'd 
With  this  usurping. King  ;  and  not  a  man. 
That  ever  heard  the  word,  or  knew  such  a  thing 

26  confute]  comfort  Qi. 

27 — 31  Perhaps  .  .  .  faith]  Here  as  in  Q.  F.  Theo.  to  Dyce  divide  the 
lines  at  gentlemen  .  .  .  speech  .  .  .  shall  we  .  .  .  faith. 

27  it]  om.  Qi,  30  cu7-iotis]  i.  e.  scrupulous.     Weber. 

31  Upon  his  faith]  on  his  beleefe  Qi.  33  tends]  Lords  Qi. 

35  w^?']  om-  Qi- 

36 — 38  It  zvill  .  .  .  friends]  This  appears  to  be  the  division  of  the  editors 
from  Theo.  to  Dyce  ;  but  as  Theo.  only  partially  arranges  his  lines  in  metrical 
form,  and  the  others  not  at  all,  their  intention  is  not  always  clear.  The  divi- 
sion of  Q.  F.  seems  to  be  at  move  him  .  .  .  honour  .  .   .  friends. 

40,  i,\  fro^vn  .   .   .  disgraced]  frame  .   .   .  disgrace  (^l. 

43  good]  om.  Qi.  46  dull'd]  dull  Qi. 

48  (?r /^//ew]  Q3  to  Dyce.  knowes  Qi.  or  knowne  Q^2.  Perhaps  the /i'«<37i'«5 
of  Q2  is  a  mere  misprint  for  knowes  ;  it  seems  to  me  that  or  knows  would  be  a 
better  reading  than  the  "  correction  "  of  Q,^. 


i8o  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  hi 

As  virtue,  but  will  second  your  attempts. 

PJii.   How  honourable  is  this  love  in  you  50 

To  me  that  have  deserved  none !     Know,  my  friends, 
(You,  that  were  born  to  shame  your  poor  Philaster 
With  too  much  courtesy,)  I  could  afford 
To  melt  myself  in  thanks  ;  but  my  designs 
Are  not  yet  ripe  :  suffice  it,  that  ere  long  55 

I  shall  employ  your  loves  :  but  yet  the  time 
Is  short  of  what  I  would. 

Dion.  The  time  is  fuller,  sir,  than  you  expect  ; 
That  which  hereafter  will  not,  perhaps,  be  reach'd 
By  violence  may  now  be  caught.     As  for  the  King,  60 

You  know  the  people  have  long  hated  him  ; 
But  now  the  princess  whom  they  loved 

Phi.  Why,  what  of  her  > 

Dion.  Is  loathed  as  much  as  he. 

Phi.  By  what  strange  means  } 

Dion.  She's  known  a  whore. 

Phi.  Thou  liest ! 

Dion.  My  lord 

Phi,  Thou  Hest, 

[  Offers  to  draw,  and  is  held. 
And  thou  shalt  feel  it !     I  had  thought  thy  mind  65 

Had  been  of  honour.     Thus  to  rob  a  lady 
Of  her  good  name,  is  an  infectious  sin 
Not  to  be  pardon'd  :  be  it  false  as  hell, 
'Twill  never  be  redeem'd,  if  it  be  sown 
Amongst  the  people,  fruitful  to  increase  70 

All  evil  they  shall  hear.     Let  me  alone, 
That  I  may  cut  off  falsehood  whilst  it  springs  ! 
Set  hills  on  hills  betwixt  me  and  the  man 
That  utters  this,  and  I  will  scale  them  all. 
And  from  the  utmost  top  fall  on  his  neck  75 

Like  thunder  from  a  cloud. 

Dion.  This  is  most  strange  : 

Sure  he  does  love  her. 

51  }wne\  more  Ql.  54  in  thanks]  To  thanks  Ql. 

$t^  suffice  it']  siijident  (^l.  58  j?>]  om.  Ql. 

58  expect]  i.  e.  suppose  or  believe.     We  call  this  an  Americanism  ;  but 
ommon  enough  still  in  the  Mother  country.     See  New  Eng.  Diet. 

59  will  not]  om.  Ql. 

64  Offers  .  .  .]  He  offers  to  draw  his  sword,  and  is  held.  Ql. 

66  Th  2ts]  then  Q  i .  -jo  fruitful]  faithj  ull  Q I . 

72  off  .  prings]  out  .  .  .  (;roues  Ql  73  the]  that  Ql 


i 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  i8i 

Phi.  I  do  love  fair  truth  : 

She  is  my  mistress,  and  who  injures  her 
Draws  vengeance  from  me.    Sirs,  let  go  my  arms. 

Thru.  Nay,  good  my  lord,  be  patient.  80 

Cle.  Sir,  remember  this  is  your  honour'd  friend, 
That  comes  to  do  his  service,  and  will  shew  you 
Why  he  utter'd  this. 

Phi.  I  ask  you  pardon,  sir ; 

My  zeal  to  truth  made  me  unmannerly  : 
Should  I  have  heard  dishonour  spoke  of  you,  85 

Behind  your  back,  untruly,  I  had  been 
As  much  distemper'd  and  enraged  as  now. 

Dion.  But  this,  my  lord,  is  truth. 

Phi.  Oh,  say  not  so  !     Good  sir,  forbear  to  say  so  ; 
'Tis  then  truth  that  all  womankind  is  false :  90 

Urge  it  no  more ;  it  is  impossible. 
Why  should  you  think  the  princess  light  ? 

Dion.  Why,  she  was  taken  at  it. 

Phi.  'Tis  false  !  by  heaven,  'tis  false  !  it  cannot  be  ! 
Can  it .''     Speak,  gentlemen  ;  for  God's  love,  speak  !  95 

Is't  possible  t  can  women  all  be  damn'd  .'' 

Dion.  Why,  no,  my  lord. 

Phi.  Why,  then,  it  cannot  be. 

Dion.  And  she  was  taken  with  her  boy. 

Phi.  What  bo>'  t 

Dion.  A  page,  a  boy  that  serves  her. 

Phi.      "  ~~  Oh,  good  gods ! 

A  little  boy  t 

Dion.  Ay  ;  know  you  him,  my  lord  .''  100 

Phi.  Hell  and  sin  know  him  ! — Sir,  you  are  deceived; 
I'll  reason  it  a  little  coldly  with  you  : 
If  she  w.ere  lustful,  would  she  take  a  boy. 
That  knows  not  yet  desire  .''  she  would  have  one 
Should  meet  her  thoughts  and  know  the  sin  he  acts,       105 

78  injur es]  injuries  Ql. 

88—93  But  this  .  .  '.at  if]  Here  divided  as  in  Q2  to  Edd.'78.  Web.  and 
Dyce  end  lines  not  so  .   .   .   truth  .   .   .   no  more  .  .  .  think  .  .  .  at  it. 

Perhaps  the  first  two  syllables  of  1.  93,  Why  she,  should  go  to  complete  1.  92, 
leaving  93  a  two  measure  line  only.     The  speech  is  printed  as  prose  in  Ql. 

90  then  truth]  thee  truth  Q4  '34.    the  truth  Q4  '39  to  F.    truth  then  Theo. 

(jO  all  womankind  is]  women  all  are  C^l.  woman-kind  is  (^2,  3.  allwomenkind 
/jQ6,  F.  ^\itis]tis<:i\.  94^^/]  CQ4to  F.,  Edd'78,  Web. 

95,  ^6  for  .  .  .  possible]  om.  Ql.      95  God's  love]  love  of  truth  Q4  to  Dyce. 

97  Dion  Why    .  .  lord]  Qi  omits  this  speech  and  gives  the  next  to  "  Tra." 

102  coldly]  milder  Qi.  104  desire]  desires  Ql.  105  he]  she  Ql. 


i82  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  hi 

Which  is  the  great  delight  of  wickedness. 
You  are  abused,  and  so  is  she,  and  I. 

Dion.  How  you,  my  lord  ? 

Phi.  Why,  all  the  world's  abused 

In  an  unjust  report. 

Dion.  Oh,  noble  sir,  your  virtues 

Cannot  look  into  the  subtle  thoughts  of  woman!  i  lo 

In  short,  my  lord,  I  took^themj^  I  myself. 

Phi.  Now,  all  the  devils,  thou  didst !     Fly  from  my 
rage ! 
Would  thou  hadst  ta'en  devils  engendering  plagues, 
When  thou  didst  take  them  !    Hide  thee  from  my  eyes  ! 
Would  thou  hadst  taken  thunder  on  thy  breast,  1 1 5 

When  thou  didst  take  them  ;  or  been  strucken  dumb 
For  ever  ;  that  this  foul  deed  might  have  slept 
In  silence ! 

Thru.         Have  you  known  him  so  ill-temper'd  ? 

Cle.     Never  before. 

Phi.  The  winds,  that  are  let  loose 

From  the  four  several  corners  of  the  earth,  120 

And  spread  themselves  all  over  sea  and  land, 
Kiss  not  a  chaste  one.     What  friend  bears  a  sword 
To  run  me  thorough  .? 

Dion.  Why,  my  lord,  are  you  so  moved  at  this  ? 

Phi.  When  any  fall  from  virtue,  I  am  distracted;        125 
I  have  an  interest  in't. 

Dion.  But,  good  my  lord,  recall  yourself,  and  think 
What's  best  to  be  done. 

Phi.  I  thank  you  ;  I  will  do  it : 

Please  you  to  leave  me ;  I'll  consider  of  it. 
To-morrow  I  will  find  your  lodging  forth,  130 

113  t/ifZ'/A]  Dyce  doubts  this  word  ;  thinks  it  may  have  been  caught  from 
preceding  line  ;  he  notes  that  in  The  Kestaiiration  "  fiends"  is  substituted,  and 
n  Settle's  alteration  "furies."  115  iaieft]  tane  Q2. 

115  thunder  oti]  daggers  in  Ql. 

116  sfruckeni  stuacke  (?  for  struck)  Qi.  l  IT  foul  deed\fault  Ql. 
\20  several'\om.  (^\.                   121   spread themselves\  spreads  themselfe  Oil. 

122  Kiss  not  a  chaste  one'\  Meetes  not  a  fay  re  on  Qi. 

123 — 126  To  run  .  .   .  in't]  Dyce  divides  at  are  you  .  .  .  virtue  .  .   .  in't. 

123  thorough]  Dyce  (from  Ql  thorow).    through  the  rest. 
125  fall]  Jails  Q4  '39  to  Edd.'78. 

125  distracted]  distract  Q4  to  F. ,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

127,  128  But  .  .  .  doit]  Web.,  Dyce.     Qi  to  Edd.  '78  divide  dX yourself 
.    .   .  done  .   .   .  do  it. 

130  lodging  forth]  lodgings  Ql. 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  183 

And  give  you  answer. 

Dion.  All  the  gods  direct  you 

The  readiest  way  ! 

Thra.  He  was  extreme  impatient. 

Cle.  It  was  his  virtue  and  his  noble  mind. 

\Exeunt  DiON,  Cleremont,  and  Thrasiline. 

Phi.   I  had  forgot  to  ask  him  where  he  took  them  ; 
I'll  follow  him.     Oh,  that  I  had  a  sea  135 

Within  my  breast,  to  quench  the  fire  I  feel ! 
More  circumstances  will  but  fan  this  fire  : 
It  more  afflicts  me  now,  to  know  by  whom 
This  deed  is  done,  than  simply  that  'tis  done ; 
And  he  that  tells  me  this  is  honourable,  140 

As  far  from  lies  as  she  is  far  from  truth.    • 
Oh,  that,  like  beasts,  we  could  not  grieve  ourselves 
With  that  we  see  not  !     Bulls  and  rams  will  fight 
To  keep  their  females,  standing  in  their  sight ; 
But  take  'em  from  them,  and  you  take  at  once  145 

Their  spleens  away ;  and  they  will  fall  again 
Unto  their  pastures,  growing  fresh  and  fat ; 
And  taste  the  waters  of  the  springs  as  sweet 
As  'twas  before,  finding  no  start  in  sleep : 
But  miserable  man 

Enter  Bellario. 

See,  see,  you  gods,  150 

He  walks  still  ;  and  the  face  you  let  him  wear 
When  he  was  innocent  is  still  the  same, 
Not  blasted  !     Is  this  justice  }  do  you  mean 
•To  intrap  mortality,  that  you  allow 

Treason  so  smooth  a  brow  .-^     I  cannot  now  155 

Think  he  is  guilty. 

131,  132  Dion.  All  .  .  .  wafl  Q4  '39  to  ed.  171 1  printed  this  speech  in 
one  line — "The  readiest  way.  Bt.  All  the  gods  direct  you." — thereby 
making  it  appear  that  "The  readiest  way"  was  the  last  part  of  Philaster's 
preceding  speech.  Theo.,  who  says  that  "all  the  printed  copies"  have  this 
dislocation — tho'  Qi  to  Q4  '34  give  the  speech  correctly — takes  credit  to 
himself  for  setting  the  matter  right. 

132  Here  Qi  gives  "Exit  three  Gent.",  and  omits  the  two  following 
speeches  of  "Thra."  and  "  Cle." 

134  ^im]  vtn  (the  usual  form  of  the  contraction  'em)  Ql. 

134  theiiiY  her  Qi.  137  zuill  btit  fan']  would  but  flame  Ql. 

139  r-^wJM^Qi.  139  Vw]  zV  ?>  Qi.  145  '«w] //?f/«  Qi. 

148  ivaters\water  T\i^o.,  Edd.'78;  "  on  account,"  says  Dyce,  "of  "twas' 
in  the  next  line."  150  Enter  .  .  .   ]  Web.  adds— "with  a  Letter." 

153  Not  blasted]  not  blush  Qi. 


i 


i84  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  ill 

Bel.  Health  to  you,  my  lord  ! 

The  princess  doth  commend  her  love,  her  life, 
And  this,  unto  vou.  \^He  gives  him  a  letter. 

Phi.  '  Oh,  Bellario, 

Now  I  perceive  she  loves  me !  she  does  shew  it 
In  loving  thee,  my  boy  :  she  has  made  thee  brave.  i6o 

Bel  My  lord,  she  has  attired  me  past  my  wish, 
Past  my  desert ;  more  fit  for  her  attendant, 
Though  far  unfit  for  me  who  do  attend. 

PJii.    Thou    art   grown    courtly,    boy. — Oh,   let   all 
women, 
That  love  black  deeds,  learn  to  dissemble  here,  165 

Here,  by  this  paper  !     She  does  write  to  me 
As  if  her  heart  were  mines  of  adamant 
To  all  the  world  besides  ;  but,  unto  me, 
A  maiden-snow  that  melted  with  m.y  looks. — 
Tell  me,  my  boy,  how  doth  the  princess  use  thee }  170 

For  I  shall  guess  her  love  to  me  by  that. 

Bel.  Scarce  like  her  servant,  but  as  if  I  were 
Something  allied  to  her,  or  had  preserved 
Her  life  three  times  by  my  fidelity ; 

As  mothers  fond  do  use  their  only  sons,  175 

As  I'd  use  one  that's  left  unto  my  trust. 
For  whom  my  life  should  pay  if  he  met  harm. 
So  she  does  use  me. 

Phi.  Why,  this  is  wondrous  well : 

But  what  kind  language  does  she  feed  thee  with  } 

Bel.  Why,  she  does  tell  me  she  will  trust  my  youth     180 
With  all  her  loving  secrets,  and  does  call  me 
Her  pretty  servant ;  bids  me  weep  no  more 
For  leaving  you  ;  she'll  see  my  services 
Regarded  :  and  such  words  of  that  soft  strain, 
That  I  am  nearer  weeping  when  she  ends  185 

Than  ere  she  spake. 

Phi.  This  is  much  better  still. 

Bel.  Are  you  not  ill,  my  lord  } 

158  He  gives  .  .  .  ]  Qi.  No  later  ed.  has  any  direction  here  'till  Dyce 
marked — "  Gives  a  letter." 

161  iny^  om.  Qi.  164  boy\  >ny  boy  Qi.  166  by\  with  Ql. 

167  niines\  twines  (^i.  170  doth'\  dos  Ql. 

171  For  .  .  .  t/mt]  om.  Ql.  1 78  tAis  is]  'tis  Ql. 

181   loving  secrets]  maiden  store  Ql. 

184  Regarded]  rewarded  Ql  ;  which  reading  Dyce,  tho'  he  believes  regarded 
to  be  right,  thinks  may  just  be  noticed.  1S6  spake]  speakes  Qi. 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  185 

Phi.  IinjioBellario. 

Bel.  Methinks  your  words 
Fall  not  from  off  your  tongue  so  evenly, 
Nor  is  there  in  your  looks  that  quietness  190 

That  I  was  wont  to  see. 

Plii.  Thou  art  deceived,  boy  : 

And  she  strokes  thy  head  ? 

Bel.  Yes. 

Phi.  And  she  does  clap  thy  cheeks  } 

Bel.  She  does,  my  lord. 

Phi.  And  she  does  kiss  thee,  boy  }  ha  ! 

Bel.  How,  my  lord  } 

Phi.  She  kisses  thee  } 

Beh  Never,  my  Lord,- by  Heaven  !     195 

Phi.  That's  strange  :  I  know  she  does. 

Bel.  No,  by  my  life  ! 

Phi.  Why,  then,  she  does  not  love  me.     Come,  she 
does : 
I  bade  her  do  it  ;  I  charged  her,  by  all  charms 
Of  love  between  us,  by  the  hope  of  peace 
We  should  enjoy,  to  yield  thee  all  delights  200 

Naked  as  to  her  bed  ;  I  took  her  oath 
Thou  should^st.  enjoy,  her.     Tell  me,  gentle  boy. 
Is  she  not  paralleless  .-*  is  not  her  breath 
Sweet  as  Arabian  winds  when  fruits  are  ripe  .'* 
Are  not  her  breasts  two  liquid  ivory  balls  .''  205 

Is  she  not  all  a  lasting  mine  of  joy  .'* 

Bel.  Ay,  now  I  see  why  my  disturbed  thoughts 
Were  so  perplex'd  :  when  first  I  went  to  her, 
My  heart  held  augury.     You  are  abused  ; 
Some  villain  has  abused  you  :  I  do  see  210 

Whereto  you  tend.     Fall  rocks  upon  his  head 
That  put  this  to  you  !  'tis  some  subtle  train 
To  bring  that  noble  frame  of  yours  to  nought. 

189  Fall  .  .  .  evenlyl  fall  ottt  from  your  tongue  so  2meveiily  {^l. 

190  quietness]  quickness  Ql. 

195  Never  .   .   .  Heaven]  Not  so,  my  lord  Q4  to  F.,  Edd.'jS  to  Dyce. 

196  That's  strange]  Coine,  come  Q4  to  Dyce. 

198  do  it]  do't  Qi.  200  delights]  delight  Ql. 

201  bed]  Lord  Ql. 

203  paralleless]  Q5a,  F.    parrallesse  Q2.   parallesse  Ql,  4  '34.   parallellesse 
Q4  '39.  Q5^,  6.     paradise  Qi.  207  Ay]  I  Q.  F.      Yes  Ql. 

207  disturbed]  discurled  Ql.  209  Mugitry]  augeiies  Ql. 

213  fratne]friend  Ql. 


1 86 


PHILASTER,  OR 


[act   III 


Phi.  Thou  think'st  I  will  be  angry  with  thee.    Come, 
Thou  shalt  know  all  my  drift :   I  hate  her  more  215 

Than  I  love  happiness,  and  placed  thee  there 
To  pry  with  narrow  eyes  into  her  deeds. 
Hast  thou  discoyer'd  ?  is  she  fallen  to  lust, 
As  I  would  wish  her  }     Speak  some  comfort  to  me. 

Bel.  My  lord,  you  did  mistake  the  boy  you  sent :         220 
Had  she  the  lust  of  sparrows  or  of  goats. 
Had  she  a  sin  that  way,  hid  from  the  world, 
Beyond  the  name  of  lust,  I  would  not  aid 
Her  base  desires  :  but  what  I  came  to  know 
As  servant  to  her,  I  would  not  reveal,  225 

To  make  my  life  last  ages. 

Phi.  Oh,  my  heart ! 

This  is  a  salve  worse  than  the  main  disease. — 
Tell  me  thy  thoughts  ;  for  I  will  know  the  least       \_Draws. 
That  dwells  within  thee,  or  will  rip  thy  heart 
To  know  it ;  I  will  see  thy  thoughts  as  plain  230 

As  I  do  now  thy  face. 

Bel.  Why,  so  you  do. 

She  is  (for  aught  I  know),  by  all  the  gods,  [Kneels. 

As  chaste  as  ice  !  but  were  she  foul  as  hell. 
And  I  did  know  it  thus,  the  breath  of  kings. 
The  points  of  swords,  tortures,  nor  bulls  of  brass,  235 

Should  draw  it  from  me. 

Phi.  Then  it  is  no  time 

To  dally  with  thee ;   I  will  take  thy  life. 
For  I  do  hate  thee  :  I  could  curse  thee  now. 

Bel.  If  you  do  hate,  you  could  not  curse  me  worse  ; 
The  gods  have  not  a  punishment  in  store  240 

Greater  for  me  than  is  your  hate. 

Phi.  Fie,  fie. 

So  young  and  so  dissembling !     Tell  me  when 

217  narj-cnti]  sparro'ues  Q^l.  221  or]  and  (^l. 

222  'way,  hid]  weighed  (^i.  227  disease]  deceit  (^1. 

228  Draws. ]  Web. ;  Dyce  adds  "his sword."         232  Kneels.]  Web.,  Dyce. 
236 — 238  Should  .   .  .  tioTv.]     Divided  as  by  Theo.  to  Dyce;  all  reading, 
with  Qi,  7/  is  no  time  instead  of  'lis  no  time  of  Q2  to  F.     Qi   ends  lines  from 

■with  thee  .   .  . 
F.    ends 


no'w. 


me  .  .  .  life  .  .  .  now ;  Q2  to  4  end  lines  from  me 
hate  thee  .  .  .now;  Q5,  6  two  lines  ending  7uith  thee 
Vines  from  me  .  .  .  with  thee  .   .   .  no7U. 

236  draw]  wrcuk  Qi.  239  hate]  hate  me  Ql. 

241 — 244  Fie  .  .  .  not]  Divided  as  by  Theo.,  Web.,  Dyce.  Lines  end 
where  .  .  .  upon  me  .  .  .  not  Ql.  dissembling  .  ,  .  her  .  .  .  not  Q2  to  F., 
Edd.'78. 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES  A-BLEEDING  187 

And  where  thou  didst  enjoy  her,  or  let  plagues 
Fall  upon  me,  if  I  destroy  thee  not ! 

Bel.  Heaven  knows  I  never  did  ;  and  when  I  lie         245 
To  save  my  life,  may  I  live  long  and  loathed  ! 
Hew  me  asunder,  and,  whilst  I  can  think, 
I'll  love  those  pieces  you  have  cut  away 
Better  than  those  that  grow,  and  kiss  those  limbs 
Because  you  made  'em  so. 

Phi.  Fear'st  thou  not  death  ?       250 

Can  boys  contemn  that  ? 

Bel.  Oh,  what  boy  is  he 

Can  be  content  to  live  to  be  a  man, 
That  sees  the  best  of  men  thus  passionate, 
Thus  without  reason  ? 

Phi.  Oh,  but  thou  dost  not  know 

What  'tis  to  die. 

Bel.  Yes,  I  do  know,  my  lord  :  255 

'Tis  less  than  to  be  born ;  a  lasting  sleep  ; 
A  quiet  resting  from  all  jealousy, 
A  thing  we  all  pursue ;  I  know,  besides, 
It  is  but  giving  over  of  a  game 
That  must  be  lost. 

Phi.  But  there  are  pains,  false  boy,  260 

For  perjured  souls  :  think  but  on  those,  and  then 
Thy  heart  will  melt,  and  thou  wilt  utter  all. 

Bel.  May  they  fall  all  upon  me  whilst  I  live, 
If  I  be  perjured,  or  have  ever  thought 

Of  that  you  charge  me  with  !     If  I  be  false,  265 

Send  me  to  suffer  in  those  punishments 
You  speak  of;  kill  me  ! 

Phi.  Oh,  what  should  I  do  ? 

Why,  who  can  but  believe  him  .''  he  does  swear 
So  earnestly,  that  if  it  were  not  true, 

The  gods  would  not  endure  him. — Rise,  Bellario  :  270 

Thy  protestations  are  so  deep,  and  thou 

244  upon  me]  Ql,  Dyce.  on  me  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web.  on  me  strait  Theo. 

244  Here  Qi  has  the  stage  du-ection — "  He  drawes  his  sword." 

245  Heaven  knows\  By  Heaven  Ql. 

249  those  limbs']  these  limbs  Q6,  F,  252  Can']  could  Qi. 

259,  260  It  is  .  .  .  lost]  Cf.  Drummond  of  Hawthornden,  his  Cypresse 
Grove,  1623  : — "  To  dye  younge,  is  to  do  that  soone,  and  in  some  fewer  dayes, 
which  once  thou  must  doe  ;  it  is  btit  t\i&  giuifig  ouer  of  a  Game  that,  after  neuer 
so  many  hazardes,  must  be  lost."  259  oz'erof  a  game]  ore  againe  Qi. 

261  those]  these  Q4  to  Dyce.  262  and]  and  then  Ql. 


1 88 


PHILASTER,  OR 


\. 


[act   III 


Dost  look  so  truly  when  thou  utter'st  them, 
That,  though  I  know  'era  false  as  were  my  hopes, 
Oil  cannot  urge  thee  further.     But  thou  wert 

To  blame  to  injure  me,  for  I  must  love  275 

Thy  honest  looks,  and  take  no  revenge  upon 

Thy  tender  youth  ;  a  love  from  me  to  thee 

Is  firm,  whate'cr  thou  dost :  it  troubles  me 

That  I  have  call'd  the  blood  out  of  thy  cheeks, 

That  did  so  well  become  thee.     But,  good  boy,  280 

Let  me  not  see  thee  more :  something  is  done 

That  will  distract  me,  that  will  make  me  mad, 

If  I  behold  thee.     If  thou  tender'st  me. 

Let  me  not  see  thee. 

Be/.  I  will  fly  as  far 

As  there  is  morning,  ere  I  give  distaste  285 

To  that  most  honour'd  mind.     But  through  these  tears. 
Shed  at  my  hopeless  parting,  I  can  see 
A^  world  of_treason  practised  upon  you. 
And  her,  and  me.     Farewell  for  evermore  ! 
If  you  shall  hear  that  sorrow  struck  me  dead,  290 

And  after  find  me  loyal,  let  there  be 
A  tear  shed  from  you  in  my  memory, 
And  I  shall  rest  in  peace.  [£",r//BELLARIO. 

P/n.  Blessing  be  with  thee, 

Whatever  thou  descrvest ! — Oh,  where 

shall 
Go  bathe  this  body  ?     Nature  too  unkind,  295 

That  made  no  medicine  for  a  troubled  mind  ! 

[Exit  PHILASTER. 

275  injure]  iniuie  Qi.    no  doubt  a  misprint  for  iniurie,  as  several  times 
before. 

276  revenge  upon]  vengeance  on  Theo.,  silently  ;  and  as  silently  rejected  by 
his  successors.  277  iefuLr youth]  honest  looks  Q^l. 

279  the]  thy  Ql.  280  thee]  So  all  eds.  ;  but  Qy  tkeml 

286  mind]  frame  Qi.  287  hopeless]  haplesse  Ql. 

290  sorrow]  sorrowes  Ql. 
295  dathe]  bath  Q4  to  F. 

295  this]  thy  F.     my  ed.  1 7 1 1 . 

296  made  .  ,  .  for]  mad'st  .  .  .  to  Ql, 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  189 

Scene  II. 
Arethusa'S  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Arethusa. 

Are.  I  marvel  my  boy  comes  not  back  again  : 
But  that  I  know  my  love  will  question  him 
Over  and  over, — how  I  slept,  waked,  talked. 
How  I  remember'd  him  when  his  dear  name 
Was  last  spoke,  and  how  when  I  sigh'd,  wept,  sung,  5 

And  ten  thousand  such, — I  should  be  angry  at  his  stay. 

Enter  KiNG. 

King.  What,   at   your   meditations !     Who  attends 
you  ? 

Are.  None  but  my  single  self:  I  need  no  guard  ; 
I  do  no  wrong,  nor  fear  none. 

King.  Tell  me,  have  you  not  a  boy  ? 

Are.  Yes,  sir.  10 

King.  What  kind  of  boy  ? 

Are.  A  page,  a  waiting-boy. 

King.  A  handsome  boy  ? 

Are.  I  think  he  be  not  ugly,  sir  : 

Well  qualified  and  dutiful  I  know  him  ; 
I  took  him  not  for  beauty. 

King.  He  speaks  and  sings  and  plays  ? 

Are.  Yes,  sir.  15 

King.  About  eighteen  ? 

A  re.  I  never  ask'd  his  age. 

King.  Is  he  full  of  service  } 

Are.  By  your  pardon,  why  do  you  ask  ? 

King.  Put  him  away. 

Are.  Sir ! 

King.  Put  him  away,  I  say. 

I  again]  om.  Qi.  3  waked,  talked}  make  talk  Ql. 

4  remember  d\  remember  Qi, 

i^  spoke.  .  .  simg\  spoken.  And  how  spoke  when  I  sight  song  Cli. 

7  at\  in  Ql.      are  F. 

12  ugly,  «■;-]  Ql.     All  later  eds.  omit  sir. 

19  I  say\  Ql,  2.     All  later  eds.  omit. 


I90  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  hi 

H'as  done  you  that  good  service  shames  me  to  speak 

of.  20 

Are.  Good  sir,  let  me  understand  you. 

King.  If  you  fear  me, 

Shew  it  in  duty  ;  put  away  that  boy. 

Are.-  Let  me  have  reason  for  it,  sir,  and  then 
Your  will  is  my  command. 

Kmg.  Do  you  not  blush  to  ask  it?     Cast  him  off,         25 
Or  I  shall  do  the  same  to  you.     Y'are  one 
Shame  with  me,  and  so  near  unto  myself. 
That,  by  my  life,  I  dare  not  tell  myself, 
What  you,  myself,  have  done. 

Are.  What  have  I  done,  my  lord? 

King.  'Tis  a  new  language,  that  all  love  to  learn  :  30 

The  common  people  speak  it  well  alread}- ; 
They  need  no  grammer.     Understand  me  well ; 
There  be  foul  whispers  stirring.     Cast  him  off. 
And  suddenly  :  do  it !     Farewell.  [Exit  KiNG. 

.  Are.  Where  may  a  maiden  live  securely  free,  35 

Keeping  her  honour  fair  .''     Not  with  the  living ; 
They  feed  upon  opinions,  errors,  dreams, 
And  make  'em  truths ;  they  draw  a  nourishment 
Out^f  defamijTgSj  grow  upon  disgraces  ; 
And,  when  they  see  a  virtue  fortified  40 

Strongly  above  the  battery  of  their  tongues, 
Oh^  how  they  cast  to  sink  it !  and,  defeated, 
(Soul-sick  with  poison)  strike  the  monuments 
Where  noble  names  lie  sleeping,  till  they  sweat, 
And  the  cold  marble  melt.  45 

Enter  PHILASTER. 

Phi.  Peace  to   your   fairest    thoughts,  my   dearest 
mistress ! 

23  sir\  om.  Qi.  24  wj]  a  Ql. 

26  the  same]  that  shame  Ql  ;  perhaps  rightly.  26  Y are] ye  are  Qi. 

27  wito]  om.  Ql.  28  my  life]  the  gods  Ql.  29  my  lord]  om.  Ql. 

34  stiddeuly :  do  it]  suddenly  do  it  Qi,  Q6,  F.,  Theo. 

35  maiden]  maid  Ql.  36y<2/r]  safe  Q4  to  Web. 
38  truths]  trttth  Ql.  42  cast]  mind  Ql. 

43  Soul-sick]  foule  Sick  Ql. 

43  strike  the  monuments]  stricke  the  mountaincs  Ql. 

44  lie"]  be  ill. 

46  my  dearest]  Theo.  ;  "and  so  perhaps  the  author  wrote,"  says  Dyce  ; 
tho'  neither  he  nor  the  other  editors  adopted  Theo.'s  reading  :  Q.  F.  have  only 
dearest. 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  191 

Are.  Oh,  my  dearest  servant,  I  have  a  war  within 
me ! 

Phi.  He  must  be  more  than  man  that  makes  these 
crystals 
Run  into  rivers.     Sweetest  fair,  the  cause  ? 
And,  as  I  am  your  slave,  tied  to  your  goodness,  50 

Your  creature,  made  again  from  what  I  was 
And  newly-spirited,  I'll  right  your  honour. 

A  re.  Oh,  my  best  love,  that  boy  ! 

Phi.  What  boy } 

Are.  The  pretty  boy  you  gave  me 

Phi.  What  of  him  .? 

Are.  Must  be  no  more  mine. 

Phi.  Why.?    •  55 

Are.  They  are  jealous  of  him. 

Phi.  Jealous  !  who  .'' 

Are.  The  King. 

Phi.  [Aside]  Oh,  my  misfortune  ! 

Then  'tis  no  idle  jealousy. — Let  him  go. 

Are.  Oh,  cruel ! 
Are  you  hard-hearted  too  .'*     Who  shall  now  tell  you       60 
How  much  I  loved  you  .''  who  shall  swear  it  to  you, 
And  weep  the  tears  I  send  ?  who  shall  now  bring  you 
Letters,  rings,  bracelets  ?  lose  his  health  in  service  ? 
Wake  tedious  nights  in  stories  of  your  praise .'' 
Who  shall  now  sing  your  crying  elegies,  65 

And  strike  a  sad  soul  into  senseless  pictures, 
And  make  them  mourn  ?  who  shall  take  up  his  lute, 
And  touch  it  till  he  crown  a  silent  sleep 
Upon  my  eye-lids,  making  me  dream,  and  cry, 
"  Oh,  my  dear,  dear  Philaster  !  " 

Phi.  [Aside]  Oh,  my  heart !  70 

Would  he  had  broken  thee,  that  made  thee  know 
This  lady  was  not  loyal  ! — Mistress, 

57  my  misfo7-tune\  Qi  ;  "perhaps  the  right  reading,"  says  Dyce.  viy  mi 
fortune  (^2.     my  tny  forttitte  t^i,.     ?ny  fortune  Q/^  io  Dyce. 

59 — 70  Oh,  cruel  .  .  .  hearty  Divided  here  as  in  Theo.,  Web.,  Dyce.  Q., 
F.,  and  Edd.'78  end  lines — too  .  .  .  loved  you  .  .  .  Scnd  .  .  .  bracelets  ... 
nights  .  .  .  sing  .  .  .  sotd  .  .  .  mourn  .  .  .  till  .  .  .  eye-lids  .  .  .  Philas- 
ter ..  .  heart.  64  Wake]  make  Qi. 

65  shall  n(nv\  Qr,  Dyce.  noiu  shall  Theo.  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78  and  Web.  omit 
now.  67  mourn]  -warms  Qr.  69  eye-lids]  eye-lid  Q4  to  Web. 

72,  73  This  lady  .  .  .  better]  Dyce's  division.  Q2  to  Web.  end  first  line 
forget ;  and  Theo.  adds  one  after  better. 


192 


PHILASTER,   OR 


[act   III 


Forget  the  boy  ;  I'll  get  thee  a  far  better. 

Are.  Oh,  never,  never  such  a  boy  again 
As  my  Bellario ! 

P/i2.  'Tis  but  your  fond  affection.  75 

Are.  With  thee,  my  boy,  farewell  for  ever 
All  secrecy  in  servants  !     Farewell  faith, 
And  all  desire  to  do  well  for  itself! 
Let  all  that  shall  succeed  thee  for  thy  wrongs 
Sell  and  betray  chaste  love  !  80 

P/iz.  And  all  this  passion  for  a  boy  ? 

Are.  He  was  your  boy,  and  you  put  him  to  me. 
And  the  loss  of  such  must  have  a  mourning  for. 

P/ii.  Oh,  thou  forgetful  woman  ! 

Are.  How,  my  lord  ? 

P/ii.  False  Arethusa  !  85 

Hast  thou  a  medicine  to  restore  my  wits, 
When  I  have  lost  'em  }     If  not,  leave  to  talk. 
And  do  thus. 

Are.  Do  what,  sir  }  would  you  sleep  .-' 

P/iz.  For  ever,  Arethusa.     Oh,  you  gods, 
Give  me  a  worthy  patience  !     Have  I  stood  90 

Naked,  alone,  the  shock  of  many  fortunes  .-' 
Have  I  seen  mischiefs  numberless  and  mighty 
Grow  like  a  sea  upon  me  ?     Ha.ve  I  taken 
Danger  as  stern  as  death  into  my  bosom, 
And  laugh'd  upon  it,  made  it  but  a  mirth,  95 

And  flung  it  by  .-*     Do  I  live  now  like  him, 
Under  this  tyrant  King,  that  languishing 
Hears  his  sad  bell  and  sees  his  mourners }     Do  I 
Bear  all  this  bravely,  and  must  sink  at  length 
Under  a  woman's  falsehood  ?     Oh,  that  boy,  lOO 

That  cursed  boy !     None  but  a  villain  boy 

T^  thee]you  Ql.  77  secrecy']  service  Qi. 

78  desire  .   .  .  itself]  desires  .  .   .  thy  sake  Qi. 
?>i  passivftl'i.e.  sorrowful  exclamation.     Dyce. 

82,  83  //e  .  .  .  for  ]"  There  seems  to  be  a  slight  corruption  of  the  text 
here  :  Theobald  fearlessly  reformed  it  thus  ; 

'  He  was  your  boy,  you  put  him  to  me,  and 
The  loss  of  such  must  have  a  mourning  for.'  "     Dyce. 
Had  Theo.  been  acquainted  with  Qi  he  would  probably,  rejecting  atuim  both 
lines,  have  read  in  the  first — 

"  He  was  your  boy,  you  put  him  un\.o  me." 

88  do  thus]  to  do  thus  Theo. 

89  you  gods]  ye  gods,  ye  gods  Q  i .  90  worthy]  wealthy  Q  i . 

91  alofie]  Aboue  Ql.  94  stern]  dcepe  Ql.  99  must]  om,  Ql. 


SCENE  II]      LOVE    LIES   A-BLEEDING  193 

To  ease  your  lust  ? 

Are.  ^^ay,  then,  I  am  betray'd  : 

I  feel  the  plot  cast  for  my  overthrow. 
Oh,  I  am  wretched  ! 

Phi.  Now  you  may  take  that  little  right  I  have  105 

To  this  poor  kingdom  :  give  it  to  your  joy  ; 
For  I  have  no  joy  in  it.     Some  far  place, 
Where  never  womankind  durst  set  her  foot 
For  bursting  with  her  poisons,  must  I  seek, 
And  live  to  curse  you  :  no 

There  dig  a  cave,  and  preach  to  birds  and  beasts 
What  woman  is,  and  help  to  save  them  from  you  ; 
How  heaven  is  in  your  eyes,  but  in  your  hearts 
More   hell   than    hell    has ;    how   your   tongues,    like 

scorpions. 
Both  heal  and  poison  ;  how  your  thoughts  are  woven     115 
With  thousand  changes  in  one  subtle  web, 
And  worn  so  by  you  ;  how  that  foolish  man, 
That  reads  the  story  of  a  woman's  face 
And  dies  believing  it,  is  lost  for  ever ; 

How  all  the  good  you  have  is  but  a  shadow,  120 

r  the  morning  with  you,  and  at  night  behind  you 
Past  and  forgotten  :  how  your  vows  are  frosts. 
Fast  for  a  night,  and  with  the  next  sun  gone  ; 
How  you  are  being  taken  all  together, 
A  mere  confusion,  and  so  dead  a  chaos,  125 

That  love  cannot  distinguish.     These  sad  texts, 
Till  my  last  hour,  I  am  bound  to  utter  of  you. 
So,  farewell  all  my  woe,  all  my  delight ! 

[Exit  Philaster. 

Are.  Be  merciful,  ye  gods,  and  strike  me  dead  ! 
What  way  have  I  deserved  this  }     Make  my  breast        130 
Transparent  as  pure  crystal,  that  the  world. 
Jealous  of  me,  may  see  the  foulest  thought 

1 09  /or]  =  for  fear  of.      1 09  f Olsons'] poison  Q i .     ill  There]  a>td  there  Q i . 

112  zcoman  is]  women  are  Qi.  112  and  help  .   .  .  fromyou]  om  Ql. 

113,  II A,  but  in  .  .  .  hell hasY'Zi.Qx^^-aes.  Orlando Fiirioso.lS^i,.  (Works 
of  Greene  and  Peek,  tA.  Dyce,  p.  98,  Col.  i.) — 

'For  hell's  no  hell  compared  to  iheir  hearts.'"     Bullen. 

114  like  scorpions,  etc.]  "Dr.  Muffet,  in  The  Theater  of  Insects,  book  II, 
chapter  x.  ed.  1658,  writes,  that  scorpions  '  being  laid  to  their  own  wounds 
they  made,  they  cure  them,  as  is  generally  known.'  Galen's  authority  might 
be  adduced  in  support  of  the  statement."     Bullen. 

122  frosts]  frost  Qi.  131  as  pure  crystal]  om.  Ql. 

O 


194  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  hi 

M}-  heart  holds.     Where  shall  a  woman  turn  her  eyes, 
To  find  out  constancy  ? 

Enter  Bellario. 

Save  me,  how  black 
And  guiltily,  methinks,  that  boy  looks  now!  135 

Oh,  thou  dissembler,  that,  before  thou  spakest, 
Wert  in  thv  cradle  false,  sent  to  make  lies 
And  betray  innocents !     Thy  lord  and  thou 
May  glory  in  the  ashes  of  a  maid 

Fool'd  by  her  passion  ;  but  the  conquest  is  140 

Nothing  so  great  as  wicked.     Fly  away  ! 
Let  my  command  force  thee  to  that  which  shame 
Would  do  without  it.     If  thou  understood'st 
The  loathed  office  thou  hast  undergone. 
Why,  thou  wouldst  hide  thee  under  heaps  of  hills,  145 

Lest  men  should  dig  and  find  thee. 

Bell.  Oh,  what  god, 

Angry  with  men,  hath  sent  this  strange  disease 
Into  the  noblest  minds  !     Madam,  this  grief 
You  add  unto  me  is  no  more  than  drops 
To  seas,  for  which  they  are  not  seen  to  swell :  1 50 

My  lord  hath  struck  his  anger  through  my  heart. 
And  let  out  all  the  hope  of  future  joys. 
You  need  not  bid  me  fly ;   I  came  to  part, 
To  take  my  latest  leave.     Farewell  for  ever ! 
I  durst  not  run  away  in  honesty  1 5  5 

From  such  a  lady,  like  a  boy  that  stole 
Or  made  some  grievous  fault.     The  power  of  gods 
Assist  you  in  your  sufferings  !     Hasty  time 
Reveal  the  truth  to  your  abused  lord 

And  mine,  that  he  may  know  your  worth  ;  whilst  I         160 
Go  seek  out  some-forgotten  place  to  die  I 

S^Exit  Bellario. 

Are.  Peace  guide  thee!     Thou  hast  overthrown  me 
once ; 
Yet,  if  I  had  another  Troy  to  lose, 

133  a  woman  turn  he;-]  women  turn  their  Ql. 
135  K^iiltily^  guilty  Q3  to  F.     vile  Ql. 

138  betray  innocent s\  to  betray  innocetice  Ql. 

139  A  fay}  Maist  Qi.  144  undergone']  under tooke  Ql. 
151   hath]  has  (^\.    hadY.  1^7  grievous]  greater  Ql. 

162  Thou  hast]  thast  or  th'ast  Q2  to  F. 

163  Yet  .  .  .  Troy]  But  .  .  .  time  Ql. 


SCENE  II]       LOVE    LIES   A-BLEEDING  195 

Thou,  or  another  villain  with  thy  looks, 

Might  talk  me  out  of  it,  and  send  me  naked,  165 

My  hair  dishevell'd,  through  the  fiery  streets. 

Enter  a  Lady. 

Lady.  Madam,  the  King  would  hunt,  and  calls  for  you 
With  earnestness. 

Are.  I  am  in  tune  to  hunt ! 

Diana,  if  thou  canst  rage  with  a  maid 

As  with  a  man,  let  me  discover  thee  1 70 

Bathing,  and  turn  me  to  a  fearful  hind, 
That  I  may  die  pursued  by  cruel  hounds, 
And  have  my  story  written  in  my  wounds !      \Exeunt. 

165  talk'\  take  Qi.  170  a  man\  i.  e.  Acteon.     Dyce. 


196  PHILASTER,  OR  [act  iv 


ACT    IV. 

Scene  I. 

Before  the  Palace. 

Enter  KING,  Pharamond,  Arethusa,  Galatea,  Megra, 
Dion,  Cleremont,  Thrasiline,  ajid  Attendants. 

King.  What,   are   the   hounds   before    and   all   the 
woodmen, 
Our  horses  ready  and  our  bows  bent  ? 

Dion.  All,  sir. 

King.  Y'are  cloudy,  sir ;  come,  we  have  forgotten 

\To  Pharamond.  - 
Your  vernal_trespass ;  let  not  that  sit  heavy 
Upon  your  spirit ;  here's  none  dare  utter  it  5 

Dioyi.  He  looks  like  an  old  surfeited  stallion  after  his 
leaping,  dull  as  a  dornaouse.  See  how  he  sinks !  the 
wench  has  shot  him  between  wind  and  water,  and,  I 
hope,  sprung  a  leak. 

Thru.  He  needs  no  teaching,  he  strikes  sure  enough :     10 
his  greatest  fault  is,  he  hunts  too  much  in  the  purlieus ; 
would  he  would  leave  off  poaching  ! 

Dion.  And  for  his  horn,  h'as  left  it  at  the  lodge  where 
he  lay  late.     Oh,  he's  a  precious  lime-hound  !  turn  him 
loose  upon  the  pursuit  of  a   lady,  and  if  he  lose  her,     1 5 
hang  him  up  i'  the  slip.     When  my  fox-bitch  Beauty 
grows  proud,  I'll  borrow  him. 

King.   Is  your  boy  turn'd  away  ? 

Enter  .  .  .  Attendants.]  Enter  .  .  .  two  Woodmen.  Qi. 

I   woodmeti]  i.  e.  huntsmen.  3    Vare]  You  are  Web.,  Dyce. 

3  conie^  (ome,  come  Theo.  3  To  Pharamond]  Dyce. 

4  trespass^  trespasses  Ql.  5  here^s'\  om.  Q4  to  Edd.'yS. 

5  dare\  dares  Cl\ .  9  Ieak'\lake  ^\.  \\  precious\periiitious  <^\. 

14  lime-houHil]  "so  called  from  the  !yam,  or  lynie  (leash)  by  which  it  was 
led."     Dyce.  15  /oose]om.  Qi. 

15  pursuit  0/  a"]  pursue  of  any  Qi. 


SCENE  I]        LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  197 

Are.  You  did  command,  sir,  and  I  obey'd  you. 

King-.  'Tis  well  done.    Hark  ye  further.  20 

[  They  talk  apart. 

Cle.  Is't  possible  this  fellow  should  repent }  me- 
thinks,  that  were  not  noble  in  him ;  and  yet  he  looks 
like  a  mortified  member,  as  if  he  had  a  sick  man's  salve 
in's  mouth.  If  a  worse  man  had  done  this  fault  now, 
some  physical  justice  or  other  would  presently  (without  25 
the  help  of  an  almanack)  have  opened  the  obstructions 
of  his  liver,  and  let  him  blood  with  a  dog-whip. 

Dion.  See,  see  how  modestly  yon  lady  looks,  as  if 
she  came  from  churching  with  her  neighbour !     Why, 
what  a  devil  can  a  man  see  in  her  face  but  that  she's     30 
honest ! 

Thra.  Faith,  no  great  matter  to  speak  of;  a  foolish 
twinkling  with  the  eye,  that  spoils  her  coat;  but  he 
must  be  a  cunning  herald  that  finds  it. 

Dion.  See  how  they  muster  one  another  !  Oh,  there's  35 
a  rank  regiment  where  the  devil  carries  the  colours  and 

19  command]  command  it  tA.  1711,  Theo.  19  obey'd]obey  F.,  ed.  1711. 

19  Yoic  .  .  .  ycnt]  Here  it  may  be  remarked  that  for  the  metre,  if  this  line 
is  intended  for  a  verse,  the  introduction  of  the  it  of  ed.  1 7 1 1  and  Theo.  is  an 
improvement ;  the  same  result  might,  however,  be  attained  by  merely  transfer- 
rmg  sir  to  the  end  of  the  line.  Dyce,  whose  lines  it  must  be  remembered  are 
not  xaQ\.nco.\\y  arranged,  apparently  makes  two  lines  of  our  three,  i8-20  Is  .  .  . 
further;  ending  the  first  command,  sir.  20  further]  furder  Qi. 

20  They  talk  apart.]  Web.,  Dyce. 

23  sick  man's  salve]  Ed.  171 1  misprinted  slave  for  salve,  on  which,  without 
noticing  the  reading  of  Q.  F.,  Seward  suggested  and  Theo.  adopted  slaver. 
The  allusion,  as  Mason  pointed  out,  on  information  supplied  to  him  by 
Steevens,  is,  of  course,  to  a  work  by  Thomas  Becon  frequently  alluded 
to  by  our  early  dramatists,  first  printed  in  1561.  Dyce  gives  the  full  title 
—  The  Sicke  Mans  Salue.  Wherein  al  faithful  christians  may  learne  both 
Iww  to  behaiie  themselues  patiently  and  thankfully  in  the  time  of  sicknesse, 
ami  also  vertuouslie  to  dispose  thetr  temporall  goods,  and  finally  to  prepare 
themselues  gladly  and  godly  to  die.  See  notes  by  Reed  (Dodsley  O.  P. )  on 
Eastward  Hoe,  V.  ii.,  and  The  Dumb  Knight,  III.  ii.;  and  by  Gifford  on  Ben 
Jonson's  Silent  Woman,  IV.  ii.  Reed  also  mentions  another  work,  with  a 
similar  title,  by  William  Perkins,  A  salve  for  a  Sickman,  etc.  1595.  It  is 
included  in  Perkin's  Golden  Ckaine,  printed  at  Cambridge,  1600.  The  Sick 
Man's  Salve  is  one  of  the  books  condemned  to  the  flames  by  the  Bishop  of 
^koQh&i'iQxixi  ^.c'lYSI.'iiC.vt,  First  Part  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle. 

25,  26  without  the  help  of  an  almanack]  Old  almanacks  contained  directions 
as  to  the  suitable  times  for  blood-letting. 

29  neighbour]  neighbours  Ql. 

30  a  man] you  Qi.  31  honest]  i.  e.  chaste.     Dyce. 

32  Thra.]  Cle.  Qi.     Pha.  Q4  to  F.  32  Faith]  Troth  Q4  to  Dyce. 

33  that  spoils  her  coat]  "The  allusion  is  to  mullets,  or  stars,  introduced mto 
coats  of  arms,  to  distinguish  the  younger  branches  of  a  family,  which  of  course 
denote  inferiority."     Mason. 


198 


PHILASTER,    OR 


[act   IV 


his  dam  drum-major !  now  the  world  and  the  flesh  come 
behind  with  the  carriage. 

Cle.  Sure  this  lady  has  a  good  turn  done  her  against 
her  will ;  before  she  was  common  talk,  now  none  dare  40 
say  cantharides  can  stir  her.  Her  face  looks  like  a 
warrant,  willing  and  commanding  all  tongues,  as  they 
will  answer  it,  to  be  tied  up  and  bolted  when  this  lady 
means  to  let  herself  loose.  As  I  live,  she  has  got  her  a 
goodly  protection  and  a  gracious ;  and  may  use  her  45 
body  discreetly,  for  her  health's  sake,  once  a  week, 
excepting  Lent  and  Dog-days.  Oh,  if  they  were  to  be 
got  for  money,  what  a  great  sum  would  come  out  of 
the  city  for  these  licences  ! 

King.  To   horse,  to   horse !    we  lose   the    morning,     50 
gentlemen.  \Exeu7tt. 

Scene  II. 

A  Potest. 

Enter  two  Woodmen. 

1  Wood.  What,  have  you  lodged  the  deer  } 

2  Wood.  Yes,  they  are  ready  for  the  bow. 

1  Wood.  Who  shoots  .'' 

2  Wood.  The  princess. 

1  Wood.  No,  she'll  hunt.  5 

2  Wood.  She'll  take  a  stand,  I  say. 

1  Wood.  Who  else  } 

2  Wood.  Why,  the  young  stranger-prince. 

I    Wood.  He  shall  shoot  in  a  stone-bow  for  me.     I 
never  loved  his  beyond-sea-ship  since  he  forsook  the     10 

37  dani\  damri d  (^\, 

38  carriage\  "i.  e.  baggage."     Mason;  who  quotes  from  The  Mad  Lcvtr, 
II.  i.    "Why  all  the  carriage  Shall  come  behind  ;  the  stuff,  rich  hangings,"  etc. 

44>4«r]om.Qi.  47  excepting]  except  Qi. 

49  licences']    "It   was  formerly  a   branch  of  revenue  to  grant  licences  for 
stews."     Weber. 

51  Exeunt.]  Here  Ql  has  "Exit  King  and  Lords,  Manet  Wood-men." 

Scene  II. 

I  the  deer]  the  deer  below  Ql.  8  stranger]  strange  Q^l. 

9  stone-bow]  i.  e.  a  cross-bow,  which  shoots  stones.     Dyce. 

10,  1 1  forsook  the  say,  for  payi7ig  ten  shillings] ' '  When  a  deer  is  hunted  down, 
and  to  be  cut  up,  it  is  a  ceremony  for  the  keeper  to  offer  his  knife  to  a  man  of 
the  first  distinction  in  the  field,  that  he  may  rip  up  the  belly,  and  take  an  a.<.<ay 
of  the  plight  and  fatness  of  the  game.  But  this,  as  the  Woodman  says, 
Pharamond  declined,  to  save  the  customary  fee  of  ten  shillings."  Theobald. 
— "  •  Our  [English]  order,' says  Turbervile,  '  is,  that  the  Prince  or  chiefe  (if  so 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  199 

say,  for  paying  ten  shiiHngs.  He  was  there  at  the  fall 
of  a  deer,  and  would  needs  (out  of  his  mightiness)  give 
ten  groats  for  the  dowcets ;  marry,  his  steward  would 
have  the  velvet-head  into  the  bargain,  to  turf  his 
hat  withal.  I  think  he  should  love  venery ;  he  is  1 5 
an  old  Sir  Tristram  ;  for,  if  you  be  remembered,  he 
forsook  the  stag  once  to  strike  a  rascal  miching  in  a 
meadow,  and  her  he  killed  in  the  eye.    Who  shoots  else  ? 

please  them)  do  alight  and  take  assaye  of  the  Deare  with  a  sharpe  knife,  the 
which  is  done  in  this  maner.  The  deare  being  layd  vpon  his  backe,  the 
Prince,  chiefe,  or  such  as  they  shall  appoint,  comes  to  it.  And  the  chiefe 
huntsman  (kneeling,  if  it  be  to  a  Prince)  doth  hold  the  Deare  by  the  fore  foot 
whiles  the  Prince  or  chiefe  cut  a  slit  drawn  alongst  the  brysket  of  the  deare, 
somewhat  lower  than  the  brysket  towards  the  belly.  This  is  done  to  see  the 
goodnesse  of  the  flesh,  and  how  thicke  it  is.'  T/ie  Nohk  Art  of  Venerie,  etc, 
161 1,  p.  133,  where  a  wood-cut  represents  James  the  First  about  to  take  the  say, 
and  the  huntsman  on  his  knees,  offering  the  knife  to  the  king."     Dyce. 

\2)  dowcets'\  "  'As  for  the  deinty  morsels  which  mine  Author  speaketh  off 
for  Princes,  our  vse  (as  farre  as  euer  I  could  see)  is  to  take  the  caule,  the  tong, 
the  eares,  the  doulcets  [i.  e.  testes],  the  tenderlings  (if  his  head  be  tender)  and 
the  sweete  gut,  which  some  call  the  Inchpinne,  in  a  faire  handkercher  alto- 
gether, for  the  Prince  or  chief.'     Id.  p.  134."     Dyce. 

13  kis\  the  Q2  to  Web. 

14  have  the]  have  had  the  Q5  to  Theo.,  Web. 

14  velvet-head]  "  '  His  [the  hart's]  head  [i.  e.  horns],  when  it  commeth  first 
out,  hath  a  russet  pyll  vpon  it,  the  which  is  called  Veluet,  and  his  head  is  called 
then  a  velvet  head.'  The  Noble  Art  of  Venerie,  etc.  by  Turbervile,  161 1,  p. 
244."     Dyce. 

14  turf]  '"The  original  word,' says  Theobald,  'must  c£r/a/«/)' have  been 
ttift; '  which  accordingly  he  inserted  in  the  text,  and  is  followed  by  the  later 
editors.  Compare  '  Ca/^  double  ^wz/t'^  called  cockred  caps.'  The  Rates  of  the 
Custome  house,  etc.  1582,  Sig.  B.  '  Caps  double  turfed  or  cockared  caps.' 
The  Rates  of  Marchandizes,  etc.  n.  d.  (in  the  8th  year  of  James  the  First),  Sig. 
C.  V.  The  same  description  occurs  again  in  The  Rates  of  Marchandizes,  etc. 
printed  in  1635,  Sig.  B.  6.  I  am  informed  that  the  expression  ^  turfng  3.  liat,' 
in  the  sense  of  covering  an  old  hat  with  beaver's  fur  or  silk,  was,  up  to  a  recent 
period,  not  unusual  among  hatters."     Dyce. 

16  an  old  Sir  Tristram]  {Tristrum  Qi.  Tristrem  Web.  and  Dyce.)  "i.  e. 
an  expert  huntsman, — that  hero  of  romance  being  reputed  the  patron  of  the 
chase,  and  the  first  who  brought  hunting  to  a  science."  Dyce.  See  La  Mart 
(PArthure,  ed.  Wright,  Vol.  II.  Cap.  Ill,  and  The  Boke  of  Saint  Albans 
(Facsimile),  ed.  Blades,  p.  12. 

17  the  stag]  a  stag  Qi. 

17  to  strike  a  rascal  miching  in  a  meadow]  "Old  eds.  'to  strike  a  rascal 
milking,'  etc.  ;  which  is  doubtless  a  misprint.  'A  rascal,'  says  Theobald,  '  is 
a  lean  deer  or  doe  ;  but  what  sense  is  there  in  a  deer  milking  in  a  meadow  ? 
I  hope  I  have  retrieved  the  true  reading,  mitching,  i.e.  creeping,  solitary,  and 
withdrawn  from  the  herd.'  Succeeding  editors  have  adopted  Theobalds 
emendation  ;  and  it  may,  indeed,  be  the  right  word  ;  but  qy.  '  walkmg  (which 
is  nearer  the  trace  of  the  old  letters),  the  original  compositor  havmg  mistaken 
walox  7ni?"     Dyce. 

18  her  he  killed  in  the  eye]  "A  sarcasm,"  says  Theo.,  "  on  Pharamond  as  a 
bad  shooter  ;  for  all  good  ones  level  at  the  heart."     "  That  Theo.  s  explanation 


200 


PHILASTER.    OR 


[act  IV 


2  Wood.  The  lad)'  Galatea. 

1  Wood.  That's  a  good   wench,  an   she  would  not     20 
chide  us   for  tumbling  of  her  women  in   the  brakes. 
She's  liberal,  and,  by  the  gods,  they  say  she's  honest  ; 
and  whether  that  be  a  fault  or  no,  I  have  nothing  to 

do.     There's  all  > 

2  Wood.-  No,  one  more  ;  Megra.  25 
I    Wood.    That's    a    firker,    i'faith,   bo}- ;    there's  a 

wench  will  ride  her  haunches  as  hard  after  a  kennel  of 
hounds  as  a  hunting  saddle,  and  when  she  comes  home, 
get  'em  clapt,  and  all  is  well  again.  I  have  known 
her  lose  herself  three  times  in  one  afternoon  (if  the  30 
woods  have  been  answerable),  and  it  has  been  work 
enough  for  one  man  to  find  her,  and  he  has  sweat  for 
it.     She  rides  well  and  pays  well.     Hark  !  let's  go. 

Enter  PHILASTER. 
Phi.  Oh,  that  I  had  been  nourish'd  in  these  woods 


of  this  phrase  is  wrong,  appears  from  other  passages  in  our  authors'  plays,"  says 
Dyce,  in  his  Addenda,  and  he  refers  to  Tin  Humorous  Lieuteiuittf,  III.  ii. 
'•Now,  now,  ^ve  fire;  kill  him  i'th'  eye  now,  lady  !",  and  to  T/if  Chances, 
II.  i.  "  Kill  him  i'  the  wanton  eye,"  etc.  He  offers  no  explanation  of  these 
passages.  22  the  gods']  niy  bozv  Q4  to  Dyce. 

22  she's]  cm.  Ql.  23  <?r  no]  om.  Q2  to  Dyce. 

31  have]  had  Qi,  6,  F.  31  ?V  has  been]  has  bin  Qi. 

32  ^<f]om.  Qi.      32,  33 /t?;-  it]forfCli.     33  Hark  !  let's  go]  Hark  else  Q^i. 

33  Enter  Philaster]  Here  a  new  scene  should  be  marked  ;  but  Web.  and 
Dyce,  who  first  divided  the  play  into  scenes,  omitted  doing  so  in  this  place  : 
we  have  not  disturbed  their  division. 

34  Phi.  Ok,  that,  etc.]  "  This  speech  is  beautifully  imitated  from  the  opening 
of  Juvenal's  Sixth  Satire  : 

'  Credo 'pudicitiam  Satumo  rege  moratam 

In  terris  visamque  diu,  quum  frigida  parvas 

PrKberet  spelunca  domos  ignemque  laremque 

Et  pecus  et  dominos  commxmi  clauderet  umbra  ; 

Silrestrem  montana  torum  quum  stemeret  uxor 

Frondibus  et  culmo  vicinarumque  ferarum 

Pellibus,  baud  similis  tibi,  Cynthia,  nee  tibi,  cujus 

Turbavit  nitidos  exstinctus  passer  ocellos, 

Sed  potanda  ferens  infantibus  ubera  magnis 

Et  s^pe  horridior  glandem  ructante  marito." 
The  Editors  of  1778  quote,  as  an  imitation  of  the  above  speech  ot  Philaster, 
a  passage  from  Lee's  Theodosius  : 

'  Oh,  that  I  had  been  bom  some  happy  swain,'  etc. 
They    might   have   cited    an    earlier    imitation    of  it    from    Chamberlayne's 
Pha^onnida,  1659  : 

'  Happy  had  we, 

Great  princess,  been,  if  in  that  low  degree,'  etc.. 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  201 

With  milk  of  goats  and  acorns,  and  not  known  35 

The  right  of  crowns  nor  the  dissembling  trains 

Of  women's  looks  ;  but  digg'd  myself  a  cave, 

Where  I,  my  fire,  my  cattle,  and  my  bed, 

Might  have  been  shut  together  in  one  shed ; 

And  then  had  taken  me  some  mountain-girl,  40 

Beaten  with  winds,  chaste  as  the  harden'd  rocks 

Whereon  she  dwelt,  that  might  have  strew'd  my  bed 

With  leaves  and  reeds,  and  with  the  skins  of  beasts, 

Our  neighbours,  and  have  borne  at  her  big  breasts 

My  large  coarse  issue  !     This  had  been  a  life  45 

Free  from  vexation. , 

Enter  Bellario. 

Bel.  Oh,  wicked  men  ! 
An  innocent  may  walk  safe  among  beasts  ; 
Nothing  assaults  me  here.     See,  my  grieved  lord 
Sits  as  his  soul  were  searching  out  a  way  50 

To  leave  his  body  ! — Pardon  me,  that  must 
Break  thy  last  commandment ;  for  I  must  speak  : 
You  that  are  grieved  can  pit}- ;  hear,  my  lord  ! 

Phi.  Is  there  a  creature  }'et  so  miserable, 
That  I  can  pity  ? 

Bel.  Oh,  my  noble  lord,  55 

View  my  strange  fortune,  and  bestow  on  me, 
According  to  your  bounty  (if  my  service 
Can  merit  nothing),  so  much  as  may  serve 
To  keep  that  little  piece  I  hold  of  life 
For  cold  and  hunger  ! 

Phi.  Is  it  thou  }  begone  !  60 

Go,  sell  those  misbeseeming  clothes  thou  wear'st, 
And  feed  thyself  with  them. 

Bel.  Alas,  my  lord,  I  can  get  nothing  for  them  ! 
The  silly  country-people  think  'tis  treason 
To  touch  such  gay  things. 

in  which  the  very  expression  of  our  text,  'large  coarse  issue,'  presently 
occurs:  see  Book  ii.  Canto  5,  pp.  169,  170  [p.  181,  vol.  i.  ed.  1820]." 
Dyce.  34  these\  the  Qi. 

35  acorns\  acrons  Qi.  Akrons  Q2  to  6.  Forms  of  the  word  of  which  the 
A".  E.  Die.  quotes  examples  down  to  1682. 

37  women's  looks'\  cruell  hue  Ql.  ^l  harden'd  rocks]  rocke  Ql. 

42  dwelt\  dwells  Q2  to  Web.  44  at\  Out  Qi. 

45  been'\  bin  Ql.  48  innocent\  innocent  man  F. 

49  &£]/^6'£  Qi.  51  ;/«/5/]  om.  Qi.  e,e  fortune]  fori ioks 

60 — 65  Phi.  Is  it  .   .  .  gay  things]  om.  Qi. 


202  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  iv 

Phi,  Now,  by  the  gods,  this  is        65 

Unkindly  done,  to  vex  me  with  thy  sight. 
Th'art  fallen  again  to  thy  dissembling  trade : 
How  shouldst  thou  think  to  cozen  me  agrain  ? 
Remains  there  yet  a  plague  untried  for  me  ? 
Even  so  thou  wept'st,  and  look'd'st,  and  spok'st,  when 

first  70 

I  took  thee  up  :  curse  on  the  time  !     If  thy 
Commanding  tears  can  work  on  any  other, 
Use  thy  art ;   I'll  not  betray  it. 
Which  way  wilt  thou  take,  that  I  may  shun  thee  ? 
For  thine  eyes  are  poison  unto  mine,  and  I  75 

Am  loath  to  grow  in  rage.     This  way,  or  that  way  ? 

Bel.  Any  will  serve  ;  but  I  will  chose  to  have 
That  path  in  chase  that  leads  unto  my  grave. 

\_Exeunt  Phi.  and  Bel.  severally. 


Enter  on  one  side  DiON,  and  on  the  other  the  two 

Woodmen. 

Dion.  This  is  the  strangest  sudden  chance ! — You, 
woodman  ! 

1  Wood.  My  lord  Dion  }  80 
Dion.  Saw  you  a  lady  come  this  way  on  a  sable 

horse  studded  with  stars  of  white  ? 

2  Wood.  Was  she  not  young  and  tall  ? 

Dion.  Yes.     Rode  she  to  the  wood  or  to  the  plain  ? 

2  Wood.   Faith,  my  lord,  we  saw  none.  85 

Dion.  Pox  of  your  questions  then  ! — 

[Exeunt  Woodmen. 

65  the  gods']  my  life  Q4  to  Dyce. 

67   Th'art]  Thou  art  Qi.  70  and  look' cTst]  om.  Q4  to  F, 

71 — 76  /  took  .  .  .  that  way?]    Here,  except  in  II.  73,  74,  Use  .   .  .  thee, 
the  division  is  that  of  Q2  to  F.  ;  of  those  two  lines  Q.  F.  end  the  first  Which  way, 
which  words  I  have  transferred  to  the  beginning  of  the  second  :  also  in  1.  75  I 
have  followed  Theo.  in  changing  the  to  of  Q.  F.  to  unto. 
Theu.  gave  lines  73 — 75  thus  : — 

"  Use  thy  old  art,  I'll  not  betray  it.     Which 
Way  wilt  thou  take,  that  I  may  shun  thee  ;  for 
Thine  eyes  are  poison  unto  mine  ;  and  I,"  etc. 
Web.,  followed  by  Dyce,  made  seven  lines  ending  up  .  .  .  tears  .  .  .  art  .  .  . 
lake  .   .   .  poison  .   .  .  rage  .  .   .   way.     Edd.'78  follow  Q.  F. 

78  Enter  .   .  .   ]  Dyce.     Enter  Dion  and  the  Woodmen.  Q.  F.     Here  ngain 
a  new  scene  should  be  marked  :  see  note  on  1.  33. 

79  chance]  change  Q6,  F.  82  stitdded]starre-dyed  Qi.  sfu6l>edQ6,  V. 


SCENE  II]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  203 

Enter  Cleremont. 

What,  is  she  found  ? 

Ck.  Nor  will  be,  I  think. 

Dion.  Let  him  seek  his  daughter  himself.     She  can- 
not stray  about  a  little  necessary  natural  business,  but 
the  whole  court  must  be  in  arms :  when  she  has  done,     90 
we  shall  have  peace. 

Cle.  There's  already  a  thousand  fatherless  tales 
amongst  us.  Some  say,  her  horse  ran  away  with  her ; 
some,  a  wolf  pursued  her ;  others,  'twas  a  plot  to  kill 
her,  and  that  armed  men  were  seen  in  the  wood  :  but 
questionless  she  rode  away  willingly.  95 

Enter  KiNG,  Thrasiline  ««^  Attendants. 

King.  Where  is  she  ? 

Cle.  Sir,  I  cannot  tell. 

King.  How's  that  ? 

Answer  me  so  again  ! 

Cle.  Sir,  shall  I  lie  ? 

Kijig.  Yes,  lie  and  damn,  rather  than  tell  me  that. 
I  say  again,  where  is  she  ?     Mutter  not ! — 
Sir,  speak  you  ;  where  is  she  ? 

Dion.  Sir,  I  do  not  know.         100 

King.  Speak  that  again  so  boldly,  and,  by  heaven, 
It  is  thy  last ! — You,  fellows,  answer  me  ; 
Where  is  she  ?     Mark  me,  all ;  I  am  your  king  : 
J  matLiii_see.my  daughter  ;  shew  her  me  ; 
I  do  command  you  all,  as  you  are  subjects,  105 

To  shew  her  me  !     W^hat !  am  I  not  your  king  } 
If  ay,  then  am.!-  not  to.be  obey'd  1 

Dion.  Yes,  if  you  command  things  possible  and  honest. 

King.  Things  possible  and  honest !     Hear  me,  thou — 
Thou  traitor,  that  darest  confine  thy  king  to  things        1 10 
Possible  and  honest !  shew  her  me, 
Or,  let  me  perish,  if  I  cover  not 
All  Sicily  with  blood  ! 

93  ratil  run  Qi.  94  ''fwas\  it  was  Q3  to  Dyce. 

95  Enter  .  .  .  and  Attendants.]  Dyce.  .  ,  .  and  other  Lords.  Qi.  King 
and  Thra.  only,  in  all  the  rest. 

107  then']  why  then  Qi. 

109  Hear  me,  thou — ]  Ed.  Hear  me  then,  Qi("  rightly  perhaps."  Dyce). 
Hear  vie,  thott,  Q2  to  Dyce. 

110,  III  things  Possible  and  honest]  possible  and  honest,  things  Qi. 


i 


204  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  iv 

Dioti.  Faith,  I  cannot. 

Unless  you  tell  me  where  she  is. 

King.  You  have  betray'd  me  ;  you  have  let  me  lose    1 1 5 
The  jewel  of  my  life.     Go,  bring  her  mc, 
And  set  her  here  before  me :  'tis  the  King 
Will  have  it  so  ;  whose  breath  can  still  the  winds, 
Uncloud  the  sun,  charm  down  the  swelling  sea, 
And  stop  the  floods  of  heaven.     Speak,  can  it  not  ?        120 

Dion.  No, 

King.  No  !  cannot  the  breath  of  kings  do  this  } 

Dion.  No ;  nor  smell  sweet  itself,  if  once  the  lungs 
Be  but  corrupted. 

King.  Is  it  so?     Take  heed  ! 

Dion.  Sir,  take  you  heed  how  you  dare  the  powers 
That  must  be  just. 

King.  Alas,  what  are  we  kings  !  125 

Why,dQ_yQu_gods_place  us  above  the  rest, 
To  be  served,  flatter'd,  and  adored,  till  we 
Believe  we  hold  within  our  hands  your  thunder, 
And  when  we  come  to  try  the  power  we  have. 
There's  not  a  leaf  shakes  at  our  threatenings  .''  130 

I  have  sinn'd,  'tis  true,  and  here  stand  to  be  punish'd ; 
Yet  would  not  thus  be  punish'd  :  let  me  choose 
My  way,  and  lay  it  on  ! 

Dion.   He  articles  with  the  gods.     Would  somebody 
would  draw  bonds  for  the  performance  of  covenants  135 
betwixt  them  ! 

Enter  Pharamond,  Galatea,  and  Megra. 

King.  What,  is  she  found  .'' 

PJia.  No  ;  we  have  ta'en  her  horse  ; 

He  gallop'd  empty  by.     There's  some  treason. 
You,  Galatea,  rode  with  her  into  the  wood ; 
Why  left  you  her  t  1 40 

Gal.  She  did  command  me. 

113  Fait h,'\  Indeed  Cl^KoYiyc^.  \\^yoii\y(nill  Q^l. 

11$  you  have  let]  y' have  let  Q2  to  Edd.'jS. 

121  iings]  a  kin'^'^  Qi.      122  No  ;  twr]  No  more  Qi.      12 ^  Is  it  so]  oin. 

123  Take  heed]  Take  you  heed  (^i.  124  6Y;-]  om.  Qi. 

1 24  dare]  do  dare  Theo.  127  till]  Still  Q  i . 
129  we  liave]  we  think  we  have  Ql. 

1 3 1  stand]  I  stand  Q i .  i^z  thus]  these  Q i . 

135  covenants]  covenant  Qi. 

138  There's]  There  is  Theo.,  Web.,  Dyce. 


SCENE  III]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  205 

King.  Command  !  you  should  not. 

GaL  'Twould  ill  become  my  fortunes  and  my  birth 
To  disobey  the  daughter  of  my  King. 

Kmg.  O,  y'are  all  cunning  to  obey  us  for  our  hurt ;     * 
But  I  will  have  her. 

Pha.  If  I  have  her  not,  145 

By  this  hand,  there  shall  be  no  more  Sicily ! 

Dion.  What,  will  he  carry  it  to  Spain  in's  pocket  ? 

Pha.  I  will  not  leave  one  man  alive,  but  the  King, 
A  cook,  and  a  tailor. 

Dion.  Yes,  you  may  do  well  to  spare  your  lady-bed-  1 50 
fellow ;  and  her  you  may  keep  for  a  spawner. 

King.  I  see  the  injuries  I  have  done  must  be  revenged. 

Dion.  Sir,  this  is  not  the  way  to  find  her  out. 

King.  Run  all,  disperse  yourselves.     The  man  that 
finds  her. 
Or  (if  she  be  kill'd)  the  traitor,  I'll  make  him  great.         155 

Dion.  I  know  some  would  give  five  thousand  pounds 
to  find  her. 

Pha.  Come,  let  us  seek. 

King.  Each  man  a  several  way ;  here  I  myself. 

Dio7i.  Come,  gentlemen,  we  here.  160 

Cle.  Lady,  you  must  go  search  too. 

Meg.  \  had  rather  be  search' d  myself,        [Exeunt  onincs. 


Scene  III. 
Another  Part  of  the  Forest. 

Enter  Arethusa. 

Are.  Where  am  I  now  ">.     Feet,  find  me  out  a  way. 
Without  the  counsel  of  my  troubled  head  : 
I'll  follow  you  boldly  about  these  woods. 
O'er  mountains,  thorough  brambles,  pits,  and  floods.  4 

Heaven,  I  hope,  will  ease  me  :  I  am  sick.      [She  sits  dowfi. 

144  0,  fare]  Vare  Q2  to  Dyce.  144  huri]  hurts  Qi. 

150  Yes,']  Yet  Q4  to  Dyce.      150  spai-e]  kaiie  Qi.       150  ladyl  ladies  Q6,  F. 

151  ;  and  her  .  .   .  spawner\  here  for  a  Spincer  Ql. 
156  J  know  sowe]  I,  some  Qi, 

162  search\r\  the  search  Qi.     This  speech  is  given  to  "  Gal."  in  Qi. 

Scene  III. 
Enter  .  .   .  ]  Enter  Princesse  solus.  Qi.  i  me]  om.  Qi. 

4  O'tr  .   .   .  thorough]  or  .   .   .  through  Ql. 

5  She  sits  .  .   .]  om.  Q2  to  Edd.'78.     Sits  down.    Web.,  Dyce. 


206  PHILASTER,    OR  [act  iv 

Enter  Bellario. 

Bel.  Yonder's  my  lady.     God  knows  I  want  nothing, 
Because  I  do  not  wish  to  live  ;  yet  I 
Will  tr)'  her  charit)-. — Oh  hear,  you  that  have  plenty, 
From  that  flowing  store  drop  some  on  dry  ground. — See, 
The  lively  red  is  gone  to  guard  her  heart  !  lo 

I  fear  she  faints. — Madam,  look  up  ! — She  breathes  not. — 
Open  once  more  those  rosy  twins,  and  send 
Unto  my  lord  your  latest  farewell ! — Oh,  she  stirs. — 
How  is  it.  Madam  .'  speak  comfort. 

Are.  'Tis  not  genth'  done,  15 

To  put  me  in  a  miserable  life, 
And  hold  me  there  :  I  prithee,  let  me  go ; 
I  shall  do  best  without  thee  ;   I  am  well, 

Enter  PHILASTER. 

Phi.   I  am  to  blame  to  be  so  much  in  rage  : 
I'll  tell  her  coolly  when  and  where  I  heard  20 

This  killing  truth.      I  will  be  temperate 
In  speaking,  and  as  just  in  hearing. — 
Oh,  monstrous  !     Tempt  me  not,  you  gods  !  good  gods, 
Tempt  not  a  frail  man  !     What's  he,  that  has  a  heart, 
But  he  must  ease  it  here  !  25 

Bel.  My  lord,  help,  help  the  princess. 

Are.  I  am  well;  forbear. 

Phi.  Let  me  love  lightning,  let  me  be  embraced 
And  kiss'd  by  scorpions,  or  adore  the  eyes 
Of  basilisks,  rather  than  trust  the  tongues  30 

Of  hell-bred  women  !     Some  good  god  look  down, 
And  shrink  these  veins  up ;  stick  me  here  a  stone, 

6 — 14  Yonder' s  .  .  .  comfort]  Divided  as  in  Q2  to  Edd.'78.  Prose  Qi. 
Web.  ends  lines  nothing  .  .  .  yet  I  .  .  charity  .  .  .  store  .  .  .  red  .  .  , 
faints  .  .  .  more  .  .  .  lord  .  .  .  is  it  .  .  .  covifort.  Dyce  ends  his  first 
three  lines  want  .   .  .  live  .   .  .  hear,  and  for  the  rest  follows  Web. 

6  Yonder's  my  lady]  Yonder  my  lady  is  Ql. 

6  God]  Gods  Qi.     Heaven  Q4  to  Dyce.  9  From]  And  from  Theo. 

g ground] grounds  Ql.  12  more]  om.  Ql. 

12  twins]  twines  Qi.  14  is  it]  is't  Qi. 

18  I  am  -veil]  om.  Ql.  2^^  you  gods]  ye  gods  F.  to  Dyce. 

24  IVhat's]  who's  Ql.  25  here]  with  his  tongttt  Qi. 

26  help,  help  the  princess.]  help,  the  princess.  Q4  to  6.  help  the  princess.  F. 
to  Web.     lulp,  help!   The priiuess !  Dyce.  30///.?]  to  Q5  to  F. 

■^i  Of  .  .  .  dozen]  om.  Q4  to  F.  31  go.l]goJs  Theo.  to  Web. 


SCENE  III]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  207 

Lasting  to  ages,  in  the  memory 

Of  this  damn'd  act ! — Hear  me,  you  wicked  ones  ! 

You  have  put  hills  of  fire  into  this  breast,  35 

Not  to  be  quench'd  with  tears  ;  for  which  may  guilt 

Sit  on  your  bosoms  !  at  your  meals  and  beds 

Despair  await  you  !     What,  before  my  face? 

Poison  of  asps  between  your  lips  !  diseases 

Be  your  best  issues  !     Nature  make  a  curse,  40 

And  throw  it  on  you  ! 

Are.  Dear  Philaster,  leave 

To  be  enraged,  and  hear  me. 

Phi.  I  have  done  ; 

Forgive  my  passion.     Not  the  calmed  sea, 
When  y^olus  locks  up  his  windy  brood; 
Is  less  disturb'd  than  I  :  I'll  make  you  know  it.  45 

Dear  Arethusa,  do  but  take  this  sword, 

{Offers  his  drawn  sword. 
And  search  how  temperate  a  heart  I  have ; 

!Then  you  and  this  your  boy  may  live  and  reign 
In  lust  without  control. — Wilt  thou,  Bellario  t 
I  prithee,  kill  me  :  thou  art  poor,  and  may'st  50 

Nourish  ambitious  thoughts ;  when  I  am  dead. 
Thy  way  were  freer. — Am  I  raging  now  ? 
If  I  were  mad,  I  should  desire  to  live. 
Sirs,  feel  my  pulse  ;  whether  have  you  known 
A  man  in  a  more  equal  tune  to  die  ?  ^  55 

Bel.  Alas,  my  lord,  your  pulse  keeps  madman's  time  ! 
So  does  your  tongue. 

Phi.  You  will  not  kill  me,  then  ? 

Are.  Kill  you ! 

Bel.  Not  for  the  world. 

Phi,  I  blame  not  thee, 

Bellario  :  thou  hast  done  but  that  which  gods 
Would  have  transform'd  themselves  to  do.     Begone,         60 

33  ages,  in  the']  om.  Qi.  35  ^"^^'  ^/]  '^'^  ^"'^^^  ""  Q^'  ^• 

35  this']  my  Q_i.  40  make]  makes  Q4,  5. 

42  To  be  efiraged]  to  enrage  Qi.  45  '^1  °^-  Q^-    „,  , 

46  do  btit]  om.  Qi.  46  Ofters  .  .   .  ]  om.  Q2  to  Web. 

52  77^;/]  r/«V  Q2  to  Web. 

54  Sirs]  "  It  should  be  recollected  that  sir  was  a  term  of  address  to  females 
as  well  as  men."     Weber.     So  again  V.  ii.  40. 
54  whether]  -where  ever  Theo. 

54   55  have  you  .  .  .  die?]  you  have  .   .   .  die.  Qi,  Dyce. 
55' a]  om.  Ql.  58  the  world]  a  world  Q4  to  Dyce. 


208 


PHILASTER,    OR 


[act  IV 


Leave  me  without  reply ;  this  is  the  last 

Of  all  our  meetings. — [Ex/i  Bellario.]    Kill  me  with 

this  sword  ; 
Be  wise,  or  worse  will  follow  :  we  are  two 
Earth  cannot  bear  at  once.     Resolve  to  do, 
Or  suffer.  65 

A>^e.   If  my  fortune  be  so  good  to  let  me  fall 
Upon  thy  hand,  I  shall  have  peace  in  death. 
Yet  tell  me  this,  will  there  be  no  slanders. 
No  jealousies  in  the  other  world  ;  no  ill  there  ? 

P/ii.  No.  70 

Are.  Shew  me,  then,  the  way. 

P/ii.  Then  guide  my  feeble  hand, 
You  that  have  power  to  do  it,  for  I  mu.st 
Perform  a  piece  of  justice! — If  your  youth 
Have  any  way  offended  Heaven,  let  prayers  75 

Short  and  effectual  reconcile  you  to  it. 

Are.  I  am  prepared. 


Enter  a  Country  Fellow. 

C.  Fell.  I'll  see  the  King,  if  he  be  in  the  forest ;  I 
have  hunted  him  these  two  hours;  if  I  should  corhc  home 
and  not  see  him,  my  sisters  would  laugh  at  me.  I  can  80 
see  nothing  but  people  better  horsed  than  myself,  that 
out-ride  me ;  I  can  hear  nothing  but  shouting.  These 
kings  had  need  of  good  brains  ;  this  whooping  is  able 
to  put  a  mean  man  out  of  his  wits. — There's  a  courtier 
with  his  sword  drawn  ;  by  this  hand,  upon  a  woman  I  85 
think  I 

Phi.  Are  you  at  peace  "*. 

Are,  With  heaven  and  earth. 

62  ineetitigs\  muting  Q2  to  Web.  (>(>  fortu>ie\  fortunes  Qi  F. 

67  in  death]  with  earth  Ql.  68  luUl  therc\  there  will  Qi. 

6()  Jealousies]  jealousie  Qi  to  4,  Edd.'yS,  Web.  69  there]  here  Ql. 

71  .Shew  me,  then,  the  way]  Sheiu  me  the  way  to  ioy  Ql. 
T^i—ld  If  your  youth,  etc.]   ''A   recollection,  perhaps,  of  Shakespeare's 
Othello : 

'  If  you  bethink  yourself  of  any  crime,'  etc.     Act  V.  sc.  ii."     Dyce. 
l6  to  it]  fit  Qi. 

77  Enter  a  Country  Fellow]  .   .  .  country  Gallant.  Qi.     The  prefix  to  his 
speeches  in  all  eds.  prior  to  Dyce's  is  "  Coun."  or  "  Count." 

78  / '//J  /  will  Q I  79  these]  this  Q  i . 

82  out-ritle]  (hyphened  first  in  ed.  1711).    out  rid  Q4  '39  to  6.    outride  F. 
83,  84 //5/.f  .    .   .   tnan]  the  wliooping  would  put  a  mail  (^l. 
87  heaven]  Heavens  Y .,  Theo. 


SCENE  III]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  209 

Phi.  May  they 

Divide  thy  soul  and  body  !  [  Wounds  her, 

C.  Fell.  Hold,  dastard  !  strike  a  woman  !     Th'art  a 
craven,  I  warrant  thee  :  thou  wouldst  be  loath  to  play     90 
half-a-dozen  venies  at  wasters  with  a  good  fellow  for  a 
broken  head. 

Phi.  Leave  us,  good  friend. 

Are.  What  ill-bred  man  art  thou,  to  intrude  thyself 
Upon  our  private  sports,  our  recreations  1  95 

C.  Fell.  God  'uds  me,  I  understand  you  not ;  but  I 
know  the  rogue  has  hurt  you. 

Phi.  Pursue  thy  own  affairs  :  it  will  be  ill 
To  multiply  blood  upon  my  head ;  which  thou 
Wilt  force  me  to.  100 

C.  Fell.  I  know  not  your  rhetoric ;  but  I  can  lay  it 
on,  if  you  touch  the  woman. 

Phi.  Slave,  take  what  thou  deservest !  [They  fight. 

Are.  Heaven  guard  my  lord  ! 

C.  Fell.  Oh,  do  you  breathe  ? 

Phi.   I  hear  the  tread  of  people.     I  am  hurt :  105 

rThe  gods  take  part  against  me ;  could  this  boor 
Have  held  me  thus  else  ?     I  must  shift  for  life. 
Though  I  do  loathe  it.     I  would  find  a  course 
To  lose  it  rather  by  my  will  than  force.         [Exit  Philaster. 

C.  Fell.  I    cannot  follow   the   rogue.     I    pray  thee,  1 1  o 
wench,  comQ  kiss  me  now. 

Enter  Pharamond,  DiON,  Cleremont,  Thrasiline, 

and  Woodmen. 

Pha.  What  art  thou  ? 

C.  Fell.  Almost  killed  I  am  for  a  foolish  woman  ;  a 
knavef  has  hurt  her. 

87  May'l  Nay,  Qi.  87,  88  May  .   .   .  body']  Ed.  one  line  Q.  to  Dyce. 

88  Divide]  i.  e.  share. 

88  Wounds  her.]  Web.,  Dyce.     Phy.  wounds  her.  Qi.     om.  Q2  to  Edd.'78. 

90  tkoti  wouldst]  thoud'st  Ql.  91  dozen]  dozen  0/Q4.  to  Web. 

91  z'enies  at  wasters]  i.e.  bouts  at  cudgels.  "  On  the  doubtful  etymology  of 
waster,  Theobald  has  a  long  and  unsatisfactory  note."  Dyce.  See  Xares 
{Glossary,  etc.).  91  good  fellow]  ruan  Qi.  96  'uds]  iudge  Ql. 

96  me]  om.  Q4  to  F.  loi  rhetoric]  Rethrack  Qi. 

103  Heaven]  Gods  Qi.  Heavens  Q4  to  Dyce. 

105 — loy  I  hear  .   .  .  thtis  else  :]  See  Preliminary  remarks  under  DATE. 

Ill  co7ne  kiss]  come  arid  kiss  Q2  to  Dyce. 

P 


210  PHILASTER,   OR  [ACT  iv 

Pha.  The  princess,  gentlemen  ! — Where's  the  wound, 

madam  ?  115 

Is  it  dangerous  ? 

Are.  Pie  has  not  hurt  me. 

C.  Fell.  By  God,  she  lies  ;  h'as  hurt  her  in  the  breast ; 
Look  else. 

Pha.  Oh,  sacred  spring  of  innocent  blood  ! 

Dion.  'Tis  above  wonder  !  who  should  dare  this  ? 

Are.  I  felt  it  not.  120 

Pha.  Speak,  villain,  who  has  hurt  the  princess  ? 

C.  Fell.  Is  it  the  princess  ? 

Dion.  Ay. 

C.  Fell.  Then  I  have  seen  something  yet. 

Pha.  But  who  has  hurt  her  ? 

C.  Fell.  I  told  you,  a  rogue  ;  I  ne'er  saw  him  before,  I. 

PJia.  Madam,  v/ho  did  it  ? 

Are.  Some  dishonest  wretch  ;  125 

Alas.  I  know  him  not,  and  do  forgive  him  ! 

C.  Fell.  He's  hurt  too ;  he  cannot  go  far :  I  made 
my  father's  old  fox  fly  about  his  ears. 

Pha.  How  will  you  have  me  kill  him  } 

Are.  Not  at  all;  'tis  some  distracted  fellow.  130 

Pha.  By  this  hand,  I'll  leave  ne'er  a  piece  of  him  bigger 
than  a  nut,  and  bring  him  all  to  you  in  my  hat. 

Are.  Nay,  good  sir. 
If  you  do  take  him,  bring  him  quick  to  me. 
And  I  will  study  for  a  punishment  135 

Great  as  his  fault. 

Pha.   I  will. 

Are.  But  swear. 

PJia.  By  all  my  love,  I  will ! — 

Woodmen,  conduct  the  princess  to  the  King, 

1 17  By  God]  I  faith  Q3  to  Dyce.  117  m  the]  i'  the  Ql. 

1 18  sacrecf]  secret  Qi.  119  dare  this]  dare  do  this  Theo. 
123  hurt  her]  done  it  Ql. 

12%  fox]  "  A  familiar  (and  very  common)  term  for  the  old  English  broad- 
sword. "     Dyce. 

128  about  his]  about' s  Ql.  131  hand]  ayreQi.  131  ne'er]  never  Qi. 

132  to  you]  om.  Qi,  4  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web.  Theo.  transposes  thus— "all 
in  my  hat  to  you." 

134  quic/^]  i.e.  alive.     Mason. 

137—140  By  all  .  .  .  close]  So  divided  by  Dyce  ;  who  believes  the  speech 
was  evidently  intended  for  verse,  tho'  a  word  seems  to  have  dropped  out  of  1. 
139.     Prose  the  rest. 

138  IFoodmen]  woodman  Ql.  138  to]  unto  Qi. 


SCENE  IV]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  211 

And  bear  that  wounded  fellow  to  dressing. — 
Come,  gentlemen,  we'll  follow  the  chase  close.  140 

[Exeunt  on   one  side  Pharamond,  Dion,    Clere- 
MONT,    and   Thrasiline;     exit    on    the    other, 
Arethusa  attended  by  the  First  Woodman. 
C.  Fell.     I  pray  you,  friend,  let  me  see  the  King. 

2  Wood.  That  you  shall,  and  receive  thanks. 

C.  Fell.  If  I  get  clear  of  this,  I'll  go  see  no  more  gay 
sights.  [Exeunt. 

Scene  IV. 

Another  Part  of  the  Forest. 

Enter  Bellario. 

Bel.  A  heaviness  near  death  sits  on  my  brow, 
And  I  must  sleep.     Bear  me,  thou  gentle  bank. 
For  ever,  if  thou  wilt.     You  sweet  ones  all,     [Lies  down. 
Let  me  unworthy  press  you  :  I  could  wish 
I  rather  were  a  corse  strew'd  o'er  with  you  5 

Than  quick  above  you.     Dulness  shuts  mine  eyes. 
And  I  am  giddy :  oh,  that  I  could  take 
So  sound  a  sleep  that  I  might  never  wake !  [Sleeps. 

Enter  Philaster. 

Phi.  I  have  done  ill  ;  my  conscience  calls  me  false. 
To  strike  at  her  that  would  not  strike  at  me.  10 

When  I  did  fight,  methought  I  heard  her  pray 
The  gods  to  guard  me.     She  may  be  abused, 
And  I  a  loathed  villain  :  if  she  be, 
She  will  conceal  who  hurt  her.     He  has  wounds 
And  cannot  follow;  neither  knows  he  me.  15 

Who's  this?     Bellario  sleeping  !     Ifthoube'st 
Guilty,  there  is  no  justice  that  thy  sleep 
Should  be  so  sound,  and  mine,  whom  thou  hast  wrong'd, 

[Cry  within. 

140  Exeunt  .  .  .]  Dyce.  Ex.  Are.  Pha.  Di.  Cle.  Thra.  and  I  Woodman. 
Q2  to  Edd.'78.  Exeunt  all  but  second  Woodman  and  Countryman.  Web. 
Qi  has  merely  Exit,  at  end  of  Pha.'s  speech. 

143  of  this]  with  this  Qi,  4  to  F.,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

143  go  see]  see  Qi.    go  to  see  Q2  to  6,  Edd.'78,  Web. 

Scene  IV. 

I  A  heaviness  near  death]  Oh  heavens  !  heavy  death  Ql. 

3  ones]  on  Qi.  3  Lies  down.]     Dyce.  7  oh]  om.  Ql. 
8  Sleeps]  Dyce.     Falls  asleep.     Web. 


212  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  iv 

So  broken. — Hark  !  I  am  pursued.     You  gods, 
I'll  take  this  offer'd  means  of  my  escape  :  20 

They  have  no  mark  to  know  me  but  my  blood, 
If  she  be  true  ;  if  false,  let  mischief  light 
On  all  the  world  at  once  !     Sword,  print  my  wounds 
Upon  this_sle£pijig;^oy  !     I  ha^none",  T  think,  ' 

Are  mortal,  nor  \voulcl  1  lay  greater  on  thee.  —25 

\He  wounds  him. 

Bel.  Oh,  death,  I  hope,  is  come  !     Blest  be  that  hand  ! 
It  meant  me  well.     Again,  for  pity's  sake  ! 

Phi.  I  have  caught  myself;  [Phi./^//j. 

The  loss  of  blood  hath  stay'd  my  flight.     Here,  here, 
Is  he  that  struck  thee  :  take  thy  full  revenge  ;  30 

Use  me,  as  I  did  mean  thee,  worse  than  death  ; 
I'll  teach  thee  to  revenge.     This  luckless  hand 
Wounded  the  princess ;  tell  my  followers 
Thou  didst  receive  these  hurts  in  staying  me. 
And  I  will  second  thee  ;  get  a  reward. .  35 

Bel.  Fly,  fly,  my  lord,  and  save  yourself! 

Phi.  How's  this  ? 

Wouldst  thou  I  should  be  safe  } 

Bel.  Else  were  it  vain- 

For  me  to  live.     These  little  wounds  I  have 
Ha'  not  bled  much  :  reach  me  that  noble  hand ; 
I'll  help  to  cover  you. 

Phi.  Art  thou  then  true  to  me  ">.  40 

Bel.  Or  let  me  perish  loathed  !     Come,  my  good  lord. 
Creep  in  amongst  those  bushes  :  who  does  know 
But  that  the  gods  may  save  your  much-loved  breath  ? 

PJii.  Then  I  shall  die  for  grief,  if  not  for  this, 
That  I  have  wounded  thee.     What  wilt  thou  do  .-'  45 

Bel.  Shift  for  myself  well.     Peace  !  I  hear  'em  come. 

[PllILASTER  creeps  into  a  btish. 

21  blood\  vjounds  Q2  to  Web.     Dyce,  who  follows  Qi,  supposes  the  printer 
of  Q2  to  have  caught  wounds  from  the  end  of  1.  23. 
24  this  .  .   .   boy'^  his  .   .  .   body  Ql. 

24  /  ^a']  I  have  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.     He  has  Ql\.  27  meant]  wisht  Qi. 

29,  y:i  flight.  Here,  here.  Is]  flight  here,  Here  is  Ql. 
30  struck]  Ed.  1 7 1 1  to  Dyce.  strooke  or  stroke  Q.  F. 
},!,  followers]  i.  e.  pursuers.     Theo.  36  Fly,  fly]  Hide  hide  Ql. 

39  Ha']  Has  Qi.     Have  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.  40  then]  om.  Q2  to  Web. 

41  good]  om.  Qi.  42  those]  these  Ql. 

43  much-loved  breath]  hreeth  in't,  Shromd,  Ql. 

44  if  not]  if  but  Mason  conj. 

46  Philaster  creeps  .  .  .]  Web.,  Dyce.  om.  the  rest. 


SCENE  IV]      LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  213 

Within.     Follow,  follow,  follow !  that  way  they  went. 

Bel.  With  my  own  wounds  I'll  bloody  my  own  sword. 
I  need  not  counterfeit  to  fall ;  Heaven  knows 
That  I  can  stand  no  longer.  [Falls.     50 

Enter  Pharamond,  Dion,  Cleremont,  and  Thrasiline. 

Pha,  To  this  place  we  have  track'd  him  by  his  blood. 

Cle.  Yonder,  my  lord,  creeps  one  away. 

Dion.  Stay,  sir  !  what  are  you  ? 

Bel.  A  wretched  creature,  wounded  in  these  woods 
By  beasts  :  relieve  me,  if  your  names  be  men,  55 

Or  I  shall  perish. 

Dion.  This  is  he,  my  lord, 

'[Upon  my  soul,  that  hurt  her :  'tis  the-  boy, 
\(,That  wicked  boy,  that  served  her. 

Pha.  Oh,  thou  damn'd  in  thy  creation  ! 
What  cause  couldst  thou  shape  to  hurt  the  princess  >       60 

Bel.  Then-Lam  betray'd. 

Dion.  Betray'd  !  no,  apprehended. 

Bel.  I  confess 

(Urge  it  no  more)  that,  big  with  evil  thoughts, 
I  set  upon  her,  and  did  make  my  aim 

Her  death.     For  charity  let  fall  at  once  65 

The  punishment  you  mean,  and  do  not  load 
This  weary  flesh  with  tortures. 

Pha.  I  will  know 

Who  hired  thee  to  this  deed. 

Bel.  Mine  own  revenge. 

Pha.  Revenge  !  for  what  ? 

Bel.  It  pleased  her  to  receive 

Me  as  her  page,  and,  when  my  fortunes  ebb'd,  70 

That  men  strid  o'er  them  careless,  she  did  shower 
Her  welcome  graces  on  me,  and  did  swell 
My  fortunes  till  they  overflow'd  their  banks, 
Threatening  the  men  that  cross'd  'em ;  when,  as  swift 
As  storms  arise  at  sea,  she  turn'd  her  eyes  75 

To  burning  suns  upon  me,  and  did  dr>^ 
The  streams  she  had  bestow'd,  leaving  me  worse 

47  Follow]  twice  only  Qi.  47  ^tiey]  Qy.  he't 

50  Falls]  Dyce.     Boy  falls  downe  Qi.    om.  Q2  to  W  eb. 

51  we  have]  I  Qi.  57  '^"]  ^^  '^"  Qi-  ,  „ 
64  make]  take  Q4  to  F. ,  Edd.  '78,  Web.                  67  torttinsi  tortour  Q  i . 
68  Mine]  My  Qi.                 71  care/ess]  carelessly  Q4  to  F. 

74  'cm]  them  Qi.  76  suns]  Sin^s  Ql. 


214  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  iv 

And  more  contemn'd  than  other  little  brooks, 

Because  I  had  been  great.     In  short,  I  knew 

I  could  not  live,  and  therefore  did  desire  8o 

To  die  revenged. 

Pha.  If  tortures  can  be  found 

Long  as  thy  natural  life,  resolve  to  feel 
The  utmost  rigour. 

Cle.  Help  to  lead  him  hence. 

[Philaster  creeps  out  of  the  bush. 
•     Phi  Turn  back,  you  ravishers  of  innocence  ! 
Know  ye  the  price  of  that  you  bear  away  85 

So  rudely .-' 

Pha.  Who's  that  ? 

Dion.  'Tis  the  lord  Philaster. 

Phi.  'Tis  not  the  treasure  of  all  kings  in  one, 
The  wealth  of  Tagus,  nor  the  rocks  of  pearl 
That  pave  the  court  of  Neptune,  can  weigh  down 
That  virtue.     It  was  I  that  hurt  the  princess.  90 

Place  me,  some  god,  upon  a  Pyramis 
Higher  than  hills  of  earth,  and  lend  a  voice 
Loud  as  your  thunder  to  me,  that  from  thence 
I  may  discourse  to  all  the  under-world 
The  worth  that  dwells  in  him  !  95 

Pha.  How's  this  ? 

Be/.  My  lord,  some  man 

Weary  of  life,  that  would  be  glad  to  die. 

Phi.  Leave  these  untimely  courtesies,  Bellario. 

Be/.  Alas,  he's  mad  !     Come,  will  you  lead  me  on  ? 

Phi.  By  all  the  oaths  that  men  ought  most  to  keep,    1 00 
And  gods  do  punish  most  when  men  do  break, 
He  touch'd  her  not ! — Take  heed,  Bellario, 

83  Philaster  ...  the  bush.]  Dyce.  ...  a  bush.     The  rest. 

84  innocntce]  innocents  Qi.  85  ihaf]  what  Ql. 
%(i'Tisthe'\MyC)\. 

91  upon  a  Pyramis']  on  a  Pyramoties  Ql.  cf.  V.  iii.  90. 
g^ your] you  Ql.  g^  discourse  to  alF]  teach  Q^i. 

94  under-world]  "  cf.  Bonduca  III.  ii.  : — 

'  loud  Fame  calls  ye 

Pitch'd  on  the  topless  Appenine,  and  blows 

To  all  the  under-world,'  etc."     Bullen. 

98  these  .   .   .   courtesies]  this  .   .  .   court esie  Qi. 

99  he^s]  he  is  Q3  to  6.  99  had  me  on]  heare  me  hence  Qi. 

\ol  do  punish]  to  punish  Ql.  Perhaps  right  :  ought  \i.nAtr?,\.oo6.  The  Edd. 
'78  also  read  to  here,  but  without  note,  and  they  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
acquainted  with  Qi. 


1 

•J 


SCENE  IV]      LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  215 

How  thou  dost  drown  the  virtues  thou  hast  shown 

With  perjury. — By  all  the  Gods,  'twas  I ! 

You  know  she  stood  betwixt  me  and  my  right.  105 

PJia.  Thy  own  tongue  be  thy  judge  ! 

Cle.  It  was  Philaster. 

DioTi.  Is't  not  a  brave  boy? 

Well,  sirs,  I  fear  me  we  were  all  deceived. 

PJii.  Have  I  no  friend  here? 

Dion.  Yes. 

PJii.  Then  shew  it :  some 

Good  body  lend  a  hand  to  draw  us  nearer.  1 10 

Would  you  have  tears  shed  for  you  when  you  die  ? 
Then  lay  me  gently  on  his  neck,  that  there 
I  may  weep  floods  and  breathe  forth  rriy  spirit. 
'Tis  not  the  wealth  of  Plutus,  nor  the  gold 

[Embracing  BellarIO. 
Lock'd  in  the  heart  of  earth,  can  buy  away  1 1 5 

This  arm-full  from  me  :  this  had  been  a  ransom 
To  have  redeem'd  the  great  Augustus  Cxsar, 
Had  he  been  taken.     You  hard-hearted  men, 
More  stony  than  these  mountains,  can  you  see 
Such  clear  pure  blood  drop,  and  not  cut  your  flesTi  1 20 

To  stop  his  life  ?  to  bind  whose  bitter  wounds, 
Queens  ought  to  tear  their  hair,  and  with  their  tears 
Bathe  'em. — Forgive  me,  thou  that  art  the  wealth 
Of  poor  Philaster ! 

Enter  King,  Arethusa,  and  Guard. 

King.  Is  the  villain  ta'en  ? 

P/ia.  Sir,  here  be  two  confess  the  deed  ;  but  sure         125 
It  was  Philaster. 
Phi.  Question  it  no  more  ;  it  was. 

King.  The  fellow  that  did  fight  with  him  will  tell  us 

that. 
Are.  Aye  me  !   I  know  he  will. 
King.  Did  not  you  know  him  } 

104  the  Gods']  that's  good  Q4  to  Dyce.  on         r\ 

!o8  sirs,  J  fear  mt]  ^J fear  me,  sir  Qi  (F.  omits  me).  108  all\  om.  Qi. 

1 1 3  anJ\  Qy.  and  there  ?  113  breathe  forth]  breathe  out  C^^l  to  Edd.  ^%. 
114' Tis  not]  Not  all  Qi.  114  Plutus]  Plutos  Ql 

114  Embracing  .  .   .]  Dyce.  121  bitter]  better  Q4  to  F. 

125  sure]  Dyce.    snte  Ql  ("  evidently  a  misprint  for  '  sure,' '  says  Dyce).  s^y 
Q2  to  Web.         127  that]  om.  Q4  '39  to  Theo.         128  he  will]  him  well  Ql. 


2i6  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  iv 

Arc.  Sir,  if  it  was  he,  he  was  disguised. 

Phi.  I  was  so.     Oh,  my  stars,  that   I  should   h've 

still!  130 

King.  Thou  ambitious  fool, 
h  Thou  that  hast  laid  a  train  for  thy  own  life  ! — 
Now  I  do  mean  to  do,  I'll  leave  to  talk. 
Bear  them  to  prison. 

Are.  Sir,  they  did  plot  together  to  take  hence  135 

This  harmless  life ;  should  it  pass  unrevenged, 
I  should  to  earth  go  weeping  ;  grant  me,  then, 
By  all  the  love  a  father  bears  his  child. 
Their  custodies,  and  that  I  ma}-  appoint 
Their  tortures  and  their  deaths.  140 

Dion.  Death  !  ~''~ 
Soft ;  our  law  will  not  reach  that  for  this  fault. 

King.  'Tis  granted ;  take  'em  to  you  with  a  guard. — 
Come,  princely  Pharamond,  this  business  past, 
We  may  with  more  security  go  on  145 

To  )'our  intended  match. — 
{^Exeunt  all  except  DiON,  Cleremont,  <7'7/<'/ Thrasiline. 

Cle.  I   pray  that  this  action  lose  not  Philaster  the 
hearts  of  the  people. 

Dion.  Fear  it  not ;  their  over-wise  heads  will  think 
it  but  a  trick.  \Exeunt  omnes. 

129  Sir\  No,  Sir  Theo.  129  vjas  he\  were  ^e  Qi. 

130  I  was  so'X  "  i.  e.  I  was,  in  a  figurative  sense,  disguised:  the  word  is  still 
applied  in  vulgar  language  to  those  who  are  disordered  or  deformed  by  drink." 
Dyce.  134  t/iem]  him  Qz  to  Web.  I37.?»]  om.  Qi. 

138  /ovel  loves  Qi.  140  deaths]  death  F.  to  Web. 

145  waj']  j//a//Qi.  146  To  your]  IVith  our  (-li. 

146  Exeunt  .  .  .  ]  Dyce.  om.  the  rest ;  tho'  Qi  has  "  Exit  King  and  Phara- 
mont." 


I 


SCENES  I,  II]    LOVE  LIES    A-BLEEDING  217 


ACT   V. 
S  c  E  N  E    I. 

Before  the  Palace. 

Enter  DiON,  Cleremont,  and  Thrasiline. 

Thra.  Has  the  King  sent  for  him  to  death  ? 

Dion.  Yes ;  but  the  King  must  know  'tis  not  in  his 
power  to_war  with  Heaven. 

Cle.  We  linger  time  :  the  King  sent  for  Philaster  and 
the  headsman  an  hour  ago.  5 

Thra.  Are  all  his  wounds  well .'' 

Dion.  All  ;  they  were  but  scratches  ;  but  the  loss  of 
blood  made  him  faint. 

Cle.  We  dally,  gentlemen. 

TJira.  Away !  10 

Dion.  We'll  scuffle  hard  before  he  perish.      [Exeunt. 

Scene  H. 
A  Prison. 

Enter  PhilasTER,  ArethuSA,  and  BeLLARIO. 

Are.  Nay,  faith,  Philaster,  grieve  not;  we  are  well. 

Bel.  Nay,  good  my  lord,  forbear;  we  are  wondrous 
well. 

Pid.  Oh,  Arethusa,  oh,  Bellario,  leave  to  be  kind ! 
I  shall  be  shut  from  heaven,  as  now  from  earth, 
If  you  continue  so.     I  am  a  man  5 

False  to  a  pair  of  the  most  trust}-  ones 
That  ever  earth  bore  :  can  it  bear  us  all  } 
Forgive,  and  leave  me.     But  the  King  hath  sent 
To  call  me  to  my  death  :  oh,  shew  it  me, 
And  then  forget  me  !  and  for  thee,  my  boy,  10 

I  shall  deliver  words  will  mollify 

II  scuffle}  shtiJIeCli. 

Scene  II. 
1  faitk']  dear  Q^^ioiyyce.  3o//]aw/Ql.  4  j'^m/]  j/w/ Q2  to  Web. 

4  as  now  from  earth]  cim.  Qi.  6  most  trusty]  truest  Qi. 


2i8  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  v 

The  hearts  of  beasts  to  spare  thy  innocence. 

Bel.  Alas,  my  lord,  my  life  is  not  a  thing 
Worthy  your  noble  thoughts  !  'tis  not  a  life, 
'Tis  but  a  piece  of  childhood  thrown  away.  1 5 

Should  I  outlive  you,  I  should  then  outlive 
Virtue  and  honour ;  and  when  that  day  comes, 
If  ever  I  shall  close  these  eyes  but  once, 
May  I  live  spotted  for  my  perjury. 
And  waste  by  time  to  nothing  !  20 

Are.  And  I  (the  woful'st  maid  that  ever  lived, 
Forced  with  my  hands  to  bring  my  lord  to  death) 
Do  by  the  honour  of  a  virgin  swear 
To  tell  no  hours  beyond  it ! 

Phi.  Make  me  not  hated  so.  25 

Are.  Come  from  this  prison  all  joyful  to  our  deaths  ! 

Phi.  People  will  tear  me,  when  they  find  you  true 
To  such  a  wretch  as  I  ;  I  shall  die  loathed. 
Enjoy  your  kingdoms  peaceably,  whilst  I 
For  ever  sleep  forgotten  with  my  faults  :  30 

Every  just  servant,  every  maid  in  love. 
Will  have  a  piece  of  me,  if  you  be  true. 

Are.  My  dear  lord,  say  not  so. 

Bel.  A  piece  of  you  ! 

He  was  not  born  of  woman  that  can  cut  it 
And  look  on. 

Phi.  Take  me  in  tears  betwixt  you,  35 

For  my  heart  will  break  with  shame  and  sorrow. 

Are.  Why,  'tis  well. 

Bel.  Lament  no  more. 

Phi.  Why,  what  would  you  have  done, 

If  you  had  wrong'd  me  basely,  and  had  found 
Your  life  no  price  compared  to  mine  ?  for  love,  sirs,  40 

Deal  with  me  truly. 

i6you]  om.  (^6,  F.  i6  (/len]  om.  Qi.  17  cof^ws]  come  Qi. 

jS  s/ia/f]  sAoiM  F. 

20  Iry  iii/ul  by  limbs  Q2,  Dyce.    my  limbs  Q3  to  Web. 

21  lived,'\  was,  Q2  to  Dyce  ;  the  ¥.  makes  the  speech  a  little  more  colloquial 
by  reading — as  ever  was,  for  that  ever 'vas. 

2i\  beyond^  behind  (^\.  31  j^z-z/aw/]  i.  e.  lover.     BuUen.     maideit  Qi. 

33  dtar  lonf]  dearest  Qi.  34  woma/i]  ■women  Q2  to  Web. 

34,  35  J/e  .   .  .  look  o>i]  one  line  (^).  F. 

38  ^y/iy]  om.  Q2  to  Web.  40  sirs]  Cf.  IV.  iii.  54. 

40,  41  Voitr  .   .   .  (nay]  The  first  quarto  has — 

J/y  life  no  whit  compared  to  yours  for  love. 

Sirs,  deal  with  me  truly. 


SCENE  III]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  219 

Bel.  'Tvvas  mistaken,  sir. 

Phi.  Why,  if  it  were  ? 

Bel.  Then,  sir,  we  would  have  ask'd 

Your  pardon. 
Phi.  And  have  hope  to  enjoy  it  ? 
Are.  Enjoy  it !  ay. 

Phi.  Would  you  indeed  t  be  plain. 

Bel.  We  would,  my  lord.     45 

Phi.  Forgive  me,  then. 
Are.  So,  so. 

Bel.  'Tis  as  it  should  be  now. 
Phi.  Lead  to  my  death. 

\Exeunt. 


Scene  III. 
A  State- room  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  King,  Dion,  Cleremont,  rt«<^THRASiLiNE. 

King.  Gentlemen,  who  saw  the  prince  } 

Cle.  So  please  you,  sir,  he's  gone  to  see  the  city 

And  the  new  platform,  with  some  gentlemen 

Attending  on  him. 

King.  Is  the  princess  ready 

To  bring  her  prisoner  out  ? 

Thra.  She  waits  your  grace.  5 

Kirig.  Tell  her  we  stay. —  \Exit  Thrasiline. 

Q2  to  F.  have — 

My  life  no  price,  coinpard  to  yours  ?  For  love  Sirs, 
Deal  ivitk  me  truly. 
Our  text,  adopted  by  Web.  and  Dyce,  is  founded  on  Mason's  conjecture, 
who  supposes  Philaster's  intention  to  be  to  place  Arethusa  and  Bellario  in  the 
position  he  occupies  in  respect  to  them  ;  he  has  wronged  them  basely  and 
finds  his  life  of  no  value  as  compared  with  theirs :  he  wishes  them  to  suppose 
the  wrong  had  come  from  them  and  they  had  found  tkeir  lives  of  no  value  com- 
pared with  /lis;  what  would  they  then  have  done?  Mason's  change  of  Afy 
life  to  Your  life  and  oi yours  to  mine  is  clearly  necessary  on  this  understanding. 
Dyce  pointed  out  that  Mason's  transposition  had  been  already  effected  in  the 
alteration  of  Philaster  called  The  Kestauration,  where  the  passage  stands 
thus: — 

Pray  tell  me  now,  if  you  had  wrong'd  me  basely, 
And  iowv^Ayour  life  no  price  compar'd  to  mine,  etc. 
Scene  HI. 
Enter  ...]...  and  a  Guard.  Qi. 
I platform'\ platform  Qi.  6  Exit  .   .  .   ]  Dyce. 


220  PHILASTER.   OR  [act  v 

Dion.  King,  you  may  be  deceived  >'et : 

The  head  vou  aim  at  cost  more  setting:  on 
Than  to  be  lost  so  lightly.     If  it  must  off"; 
Like  a  wild  overflow,  that  soops  before  him 
A  golden  stack,  and  with  it  shakes  down  bridges,  10 

Cracks  the  strong  hearts  of  pines,  whose  cable-roots 
Held  out  a  thousand  storms,  a  thousand  thunders, 
And.  so  made  mightier,  takes  whole  villages 
Upon  his  back,  and  in  that  heat  of  pride 
Charges  strong  towns,  towers,  castles,  palaces,  1 5 

And  lays  them  desolate  ;  so  shall  thy  head. 
Thy  noble  head,  bur>-  the  lives  of  thousands, 
That  must  bleed  with  thee  like  a  sacrifice. 
In  thy  red  ruins. 

EnUr  Arethusa,  Philaster,  Bellario  in  a  robe  and 
garland,  and  ThraSILINE. 

King.  How  now  ?  what  masque  is  this  ?  20 

Bel.  Right  royal  sir,  I  should 
Sing  you  an  epithalamium  of  these  lovers, 
But  ha\-ing  lost  mv  best  airs  with  mv  fortunes. 
And  wanting  a  celestial  harp  to  strike 
This  blessed  union  on.  thus  in  glad  stor>-  25 

I  give  you  all.     These  two  fair  cedar-branches. 
The  noblest  of  the  mountain  where  they  grew, 
Straightest  and  tallest,  under  whose  still  shades 
The  worthier  beasts  have  made  their  lairs,  and  slept 
Free  from  the  fervour  of  the  Sirian  star  30 

And  the  fell  thunder-stroke,  free  from  the  clouds. 
When  they  were  big  with  humour,  and  deliver'd 

8  li^My]  slightly  Q5  to  F. 

9  soaps]^  [Toopes  Qi,  2).   ncoops  Ed.  1711  to  Dvce.  lO  stack]  stocke  Qi. 
13  mi^ktierl  weightier  Qi. 

19  Enter  ...](...  and  Thnsiline,  added  by  Dyce).  Enter  Phi. 
Princesse,  Boy,  with  a  garland  of  flowers  on's  head.  Ql. 

21  should^  shall  Qi. 

22  epithoiamiuml  This  word  seems  to  have  troubled  the  printers  of  the  two 
earliest  quartos:  Qi  has  Epipethelavton,  Q2  Epipethelamion. 

22  of  these  iaz-ersi  om.  Ql.  25  onl  om.  Ql. 

2& you  all.      Thesejyou  these  Ql.  27  mauntjin]  mtmntmimes  Ql. 

29  laLrs'\  Ehrce.    Ltyers  Qi,  4  to  Web.     layars  Q2,  3. 

30  the  fer-jour  af\  Added  by  Dyce  from  Qi  ;  omitted  by  Q2  to  Web.  The 
arrangement  of  lines  30 — ^^  is  also  Dyce's  ;  Qi  prints  as  prose  ;  (^2  to  Edd.'7S 
have  three  lin«s  ending  tkunder-stroke  .  .  .  humour  .  .  .  earth.  Web,  four 
ending  thttnder- stroke  .  .  .  clouds  .   .   .  deliz'er'd  .   .   .  earth. 

32  deliver'd]  deliver  Qr  to  3. 


SCENE  III]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDIXG  221 

In  thousand  spouts  their  issues  to  the  earth; 

Oh,  there  was  none  but  silent  quiet  there  ! 

Till  never-pleased  Fortune  shot  up  shrubs,  35 

Base  under-brambles,  to  divorce  these  branches ; 

And  for  a  while  they  did  so,  and  did  reign 

Over  the  mountain,  and  choke  up  his  beauty 

With  brakes,  rude  thorns  and  thistles,  till  the  sun 

Scorch'd  them  even  to  the  roots  and  dried  them  there  :     40 

And  now  a  gentle  gale  hath  blow^n  again, 

That  made  these  branches  meet  and  t'.vine  together. 

Never  to  be  unarm'd.     The  god  that  sings 

His  holy  numbers  over  marriage-beds 

Hath  knit  their  noble  hearts  ;  and  here  they  stand  45 

Your  children,  mighty  King :  and  I  have  done. 

King.  How,  how  ? 

Are.  Sir,  if  you  love  it  in  plain  truth, 

(For  now  there  is  no  masquing  in't.^  this  gentleman, 
The  prisoner  that  you  gave  me,  is  become 
Aly  keeper,  and  through  all  the  bitter  throes  50 

'Your  jealousies  and  his  ill  fate  have  ^iTOUght  him. 
Thus  nobly  hath  he  struggled,  and  at  length 
Arrived  here  my  dear  husband. 

Kirig.  Your  dear  husband  I — 

Call  in  the  Captain  of  the  Citadel. — 

There  you  shall  keep  your  wedding.     Ill  provide  55 

A  masque  shall  make  your  Hymen  turn  his  saffron 
Into  a  sullen  coat,  and  sing  sad  requiems 
To  your  departing  souls  ; 

Blood  shall  put  out  your  torches  ;  and,  instead 
Of  gaudy  flowers  about  your  wanton  necks,  60 

An  axe  shall  hang  like  a  prodigious  meteor, 

33  their\  thai  Ql. 

36  divorce\  deturwr  Q 1 .  38  chahe]  did  chch£  Ql.  choakt  Q4  '39  to  Tbeo. 

39  riidi\  rud.  Qi.  39  the}  thy  F.                 40  ez>m\  om-  Qi. 

40  roots  .  .   .  thtni\  root,  .  .  .  vm  Ql. 

^l  unarm" if^lvnarmdeQi).  dividid  Qzxo  Dyct.  Dyce,  however,  petti  ui:^: 
Ql  "  has  the  uncommon,  but  perhaps  more  poetical  word  •'  anarm  d.'  ' 

44  ^/>']  om.  Qi.  44  numbers  over]  Number  ore  Ql. 

45  Haih'\  Has  Ql.  46  mi^hi}^  -sooriky  Ql. 

48  mru'l  om.  Q4  to  F..  Edd.'78.  50  thr,->es']  threats  Ql. 

52  sirusghd\  strangled  Q5  to  F.  55  Tnire\  Where  Qi. 

56  Saffron'\  "Mr.  Wart  on,  in  his  notes  on  Milton's  Allegro,  has  coDected 
various  instances  from  old  authors  to  prove  that  Hymen  was  alwajs  jqjpro- 
priately  clothed  in  saffron -colom«i  robes  in  the  ancient  mosqaes  and  pagean- 
tries."    Weber.  61 /r«/;^V;«j]  L  e.  portentous.    Dyce. 


222  PHILASTER.   OR  [act  v 

Ready  to  crop  your  loves'  sweets.     Hear,  you  gods  ! 

From  this  time  do  I  shake  all  title  off 

Of  father  to  this  woman,  this  base  woman  ; 

And  what  there  is  of  vengeance  in  a  lion  65 

Chafed  among  dogs  or  robb'd  of  his  dear  young. 

The  same,  enforced  more  terrible,  more  mighty, 

Expect  from  me ! 

Are.  Sir,  by  that  little  life  I  have  left  to  swear  by. 
There's  nothing  that  can  stir  me  from  myself.  70 

What  I  have  done,  I  have  done  without  repentance ; 
For  death  can  be  no  bugbear  unto  me. 
So  long  as  Pharamond  is  not  my  headsman. 

Dion.  [Aside.']    Sweet    peace   upon    thy   soul,    thou 
worthy  maid. 
Whene'er  thou  diest !     For  this  time  I'll  excuse  thee,       75 
Or  be  thy  prologue. — 

Phi.  Sir,  let  me  speak  next ; 

And  let  my  dying  words  be  better  with  j'ou 
Than  my  dull  living  actions.     If  you  aim 
At  the  dear  life  of  this  sweet  innocent. 

You  are  a  tvrant  and  a  savasre  monster,  80 

(That  feeds  upon  the  blood  you  gave  a  life  to ; 
Your  memory  shall  be  as  foul  behind  you, 
As  you  are  living  ;  all  your  better  deeds 
Shall  be  in  water  writ,  but  this  in  marble ; 
No  chronicle  shall  speak  you,  though  your  own,  85 

But  for  the  shame  of  men.     No  monument, 
Though  high  and  big  as  Pelion,  shall  be  able 
To  cover  this  base  murder :  make  it  rich 
With  brass,  with  purest  gold  and  shining  jasper. 
Like  the  Pyramides  ;  lay  on  epitaphs  90 

66  Chafed]  Chaft  Qi.     Chast  Q2  to  4.     Cast  Q5  to  Web.    Chaf'd  Dyce. 
66  among]  amongst  Qi,  6  to  Theo.  68  Expect]  lookc  Ql. 

69  /]  that  /  Qi.  70  that]  om.  Ql. 

72  For  .   .   .  me]  For  death  to  me  can  be  no  bugbear  Ql. 

73  So]  as  Ql.  76  Or  be]  ore  by  Qi.  79  dear]  om.  Ql. 

80  YoH  are]  Y'are  Q2  to  F.  81  That  feeds  .  .  .  life  to]  om.  Q2  to  Web. 

83,  84  your  better  deeds 

Shall  be  in  water  -Mrit,  but  this  in  marble] 
Here  Theo.  cites  Henfy  VIII.  iv.  ii.  45  — 

"  Men's  evil  manners  live  in  brass  ;  their  virtues 
We  write  in  water." 
86  the]  a  Ql.  89  with  purest]  om.  Ql. 

90  Pyramides]  Pyraviids  F.  to  Edd.'78.     Theo.  ekes  out  the  mutilated  verie 
readmtj  "  Like  to  the  Pyramids."     Cf.  IV.  iv.  91 


SCENE  III]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  223 

Such  as  make  great  men  gods  ;  my  little  marble 

That  only  clothes  my  ashes,  not  my  faults, 

Shall  far  outshine  it.     And  for  after-issues, 

Think  not  so  madly  of  the  heavenly  wisdoms, 

That  they  will  give  you  more  for  your  mad  rage  95 

To  cut  off,  unless  it  be  some  snake,  or  something 

Like  yourself,  that  in  his  birth  shall  strangle  you. 

Remember  my  father.  King !  there  was  a  fault, 

But  I  forgive  it  :  let  that  sin  persuade  you 

To  love  this  lady;  if  you  have  a  soul,  100 

Think,  save  her,  and  be  saved.     For  myself, 

I  have  so  long  expected  this  glad  hour, 

So  languish'd  under  you,  and  daily  wither'd, 

That,  by  the  gods,  it  is  a  joy  to  die ; 

I  find  a  recreation  in't.  105 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Mess.  Where's  the  King  } 

King.  Here. 

Mess.  Get  you  to  your  strength, 

And  rescue  the  Prince  Pharamond  from  danger ; 
He's  taken  prisoner  by  the  citizens, 
Fearing  the  Lord  Philaster. 

Dion.  [Aside.]  Oh,  brave  followers  ! 

Mutiny,  my  fine  dear  countrymen,  mutiny !  1 10 

Now,  my  brave  valiant  foremen,  shew  your  weapons 
In  honour  of  your  mistresses  ! 

Enter  another  Messenger. 

2  Mess.  Arm,  arm,  arm,  arm  ! 

King.  A  thousand  devils  take  these  Citizens  ! 

Dion.  [Aside.]  A  thousand  blessings  on  'em  !—  115 

2  Mess.  Arm,  O  King !     The  city  is  in  mutiny, 

gS/at/ier,  KitigX  father  King(^.  F. 

104  by  the  gods']  Heaven  knows  Q4  to  Dyce. 

104  a  wv]  wv /i3i' Q4  to  Edd.'yS.  r     .    -i.- 

105  Enter  ...]...  a  Gentleman.    Dyce  ;  who  also  changes  prefix  to  his 
speeches  to  "  Gent."  106  Where' s]  where  is  ^QhTtyct. 

106 you]  om.  Qi.  109  Fearing]  "  i.  e.  Fearing  for.      Dyce.    For  Ql. 

log /onowers]/e//07vesQi.  109  Aside.]     Dyce. 

112  Enter  ...]...  a  Second  Gentleman.     Dyce. 

113  Arm,  etc.]  Thrice  only  Qi  and  Q4  to  Web. 

114  take  these  Citizens]  take  'e;n  Q2  to  Dyce.  1 1 5  Aside.  ]  Dyce. 

115  'em]  them  Qi. 


224  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  v 

Led  by  an  old  grey  Ruffin,  who  comes  on 
In  rescue  of  the  lord  Philaster. 

King.  Away  to  the  citadel ! — 

[Exeunt  Are.,  Phi.,  Bel.,  guarded. 
I'll  see  them  safe, 
And  then  cope  with  these  burghers.     Let  the  guard        1 20 
And  all  the  gentlemen  give  strong  attendance.    [Exit  King. 
[Alanent  DiON,  Cleremont,  and  Thrasiline. 

Cle.  The  city  up  !  this  was  above  our  wishes. 

Dion.  Ay,  and  the  marriage  too.     By  all  the  gods, 
This  noble  lady  has  deceived  us  all. 

A  plague  upon  myself,  a  thousand  plagues,  125 

For  having  such  unworthy  thoughts  of  her  dear  honour  ! 
Oh,  I  could  beat  myself!  or  do  you  beat  me. 
And  ril  beat  you  ;  for  we  had  all  one  thought. 

Cle.  No,  no,  'twill  but  lose  time. 

Dion.  You  say  true.  Are  your  swords  sharp  ? — Well,  1 30 
my  dear  countrymen  What-you-lacks,  if  you  continue, 
and  fall  not  back  upon  the  first  broken  shin,  I'll  have 
you  chronicled  and  chronicled,  and  cut  and  chronicled, 
and  all-to-be-praised  and  sung  in  sonnets,  and  bawled 
in  new  brave  ballads,  that  all  tongues  shall  troul  you  135 
in  scEcula  scsculoruvi,  my  kind  can-carriers. 

TJira.  What,  if  a  toy  take  'em  i'  the  heels  now,  and 
they  run  all  away,  and  cry,  "  the  devil  take  the  hind- 
most " } 

117  Jiuffiti]  Ruffian  Ed.  171 1  to  Dyce. 

119  Exeunt  .  .  .]  Ed.  Exit  with  Are.  Phi.  Bell.  Q2toEdd.'78.  om.  Qi, 
Web.,  Dyce. 

121  Exit  King.  [Manent  .  .  .]  Exit  with  Are.,  Phi.,  Bel.,  guarded.  Web. 
Exeunt  all  except  Di.,  Cler.,  and  Thra.  Dyce. 

123  By  all  the  gods\  By  my  life  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.  120W,  by  my  Life 
Theo.  With  the  exception  of  this  first  line,  the  speech  is  in  prose  Qi  to  Theo. 
Verse,  as  here,  Edd.'78  to  Dyce. 

131  Wkai-you-lacks]  What  ye  lacks  Q2  Dyct.  What  ye  lack  Q3  to  Web. 
(hyphened  first  by  Edd.'78).  A  nick-name  for  shop-keepers  ;  "what  do  you 
lack  "  being  their  usual  address  to  passers-by. 

132  shi>i'\  {shintie  Q2  to  4  '34).  skin  Qi,  Dyce.  The  ski7t  of  Ql,  pace  Dyce,  is 
probably  a  misprint;  it  occurs  again,  in  some  of  the  quartos,  \v\  shin-bone'^  .'w.  81. 

132  have  yoii\  see  you  Qi.    have  ye  Q2. 

1 34  and  all-to-be-praised  and  sung  in  sonnets']  Hyphens  first  in  Theo's  ed.  He, 
followed  by  Edd.'78  and  Web.  altered  to — and sunginall-to-be-prais'd sotnuts. 

1 2,^  bawled]  Dyce  (Heath  conj.  MS.  Notes),  bathd &nd  bath'd  Q.F.  grav'd 
Theo.,  Edd.'78.    graved  Weh.  135  >te2i>  brave]  brave  new  Ql. 

135  trouf]  (troule  Ql  to  Web.),  trouble  Ed.  1711  ;  a  misprint  which  Theo. 
quotes  and  corrects  as  tho'  it  occurred  in  the  old  eds. 

137  toy]  "  i.  e.  whim."     Dyce. 


SCENE  III]     LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  225 

Dion.  Then  the  same  devil  take  the  foremost  too,  140 
and  souse  him  for  his  breakfast !     If  they  all   prove 
cowards,  my  curses  fly  amongst  them,  and  be  speeding  ! 
May  they  have  murrains  reign  to  keep  the  gentlemen 
at  home  unbound  in  easy  frieze  !  may  the  moth  branch 
their  velvets,  and  their  silks  only  to  be  worn  before  sore   145 
eyes  !   may  their  false  lights  undo  'em,  and  discover 
presses,  holes,  stains,  and  oldness  in  their  stuffs,  and 
make  them  shop-rid  !  may  they  keep  whores  and  horses, 
and  break  ;  and  live  mewed  up  with  necks  of  beef  and 
turnips  !  may  they  have  many  children,  and  none  like  150 
the  father !   may   they   know   no   language   but   that 
gibberish  they  prattle  to  their  parcels,  unless  it  be  the 
goatish  Latin  they  write  in  their  bonds— =-and  may  they 
write  that  false,  and  lose  their  debts ! 

Re-enter  the  KING. 
King.  Now  the  vengeance  of  all  the  gods  confound   155 

141  souse\  sawce  Qi.     sowce  Q2  to  Theo. 
\a,2fly  .  .   .  be\Jiush  amongst  via  and  ill(^\. 

143  murrains  reig}i\  .  .  .  raigne  or  raigii  Q2  to  F.  .  .  .  rain  Edd.'78, 
Web.     iniitrioHS  raine  Ql.  144  easy'X  rafine  Ql. 

144  motk'\  mothes  Q2  to  4.      moths  Q5  to  Dyce. 

144  branch']  i.  e.  to  figure  or  form  patterns. 

145  sore  eyes]  One  is  here  reminded  of  Thersites'  "green  sarcenet  flap  for  a 
sore  eye."     Trail,  and  Cress.  V.  i.  36. 

146/a/se  tights]  Dyce  quotes  in  illustration  a  passage  from  Middleton's 
Michaelmas  Term  {1607)  I.,  i.,  where  the  rascally  woollen-draper  Quomodo 
addresses  an  assistant  spirit  named  Falselight : — 

"  Go,  make  my  coarse  commodities  look  sleek  ; 
With  subtle  art  beguile  the  honest  eye  : 
Be  near  to  my  trap-window,  cunning  Falselight." 
x/^"]  presses]  i.  e.  creases,  pr eases  Qi.         151  may  they  know]  and  know  Qi. 
\z,l goatish]  gotish  Qi.    goarish  Q4  to  F.  Gothick  Theo.  to  Web.  (a  reading 
previously  given  in  The  Restaiiration). 

"  I  dare  warrant,"  savs  Theo.,  "that  I  have  retriev'd  the  Authors'  genuine 
Text  in  the  Word  Gothick;  i.  e.  barbarous:  No  greater  Barbarisms  than  in 
Law-Latine.     So  in  Wit  zvithoiit  Money,  III.  iv. 

^  No  more  sense  spoken,  all  Things  Goth  a>id  Vandal.' " 
Dyce  on  the  other  hand  affirms— "That  'goatish,'  i.e.  rank,  coarse, 
barbarous,  is  the  genuine  word,  there  cannot  be  the  slightest  doubt :  in 
Hormanni  Vulgaria  we  find.  'The  ranke  sauour  of  gates  is  applied  to  them_ 
that  will  not  come  out  of  theyr  baudy  [i.  e.  foul,  barbarous]  latyn.  -  ■  •  qui 
barbariem  nunquam  exuunt:  Sig.  R  vi.  ed.  1 530;  and  in  Drayton's  ^//w^/- 
Cobhani  to  Duke  Humphrey, 

'Which  in  the  Gotish  Island  tongue  were  taught.' 
Tod  in  his  additions  to  Johnston's  Dirt,  gives,  on  the  strength  of  the  present 
passage,  '  GoARiSH.  adj.  (from  goa>-).     Patched,  mean,  doggerel '  ;  and,  what 
is  more  to  be  wondered  at,  Richardson  in  his  very  learned  work  has  borrowed 
from  Tod  this  precious  adjective  and  the  example  of  its  use." 

Q 


226  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  v 

them  I  How  the}'  swarm  together  !  what  a  hum  they 
raise  I — Devils  choke  }'Our  wild  throats  ! — If  a  man  had 
need  to  use  their  valours,  he  must  paj-  a  brokagc  for  it, 
and  then  bring  'em  on,  and  they  will  fight  like  sheep. 
'Tis  Philastcr,  none  but  Philaster,  must  allay  this  heat :  i6o 
they  will  not  hear  me  speak,  but  fling  dirt  at  me  and 
call  me  tyrant.  Oh,  run,  dear  friend,  and  bring  the 
lord  Philaster !  speak  him  fair ;  call  him  prince ;  do 
him  all  the  courtesy  you  can  ;  commend  me  to  him. 
Oh,  my  wit.s,  my  wits  !  {Exit  Cleremont.  165 

Dioji.  \Asidc?[  Oh,  my  brave  countr\-men  !  as  I  live, 
I  will  not  buy  a  pin  out  of  your  walls  for  this  ;  na}-,  you 
shall  cozen  me,  and  I'll  thank  you,  and  send  you  brawn 
and  bacon,  and  soil  you  every  long  vacation  a  brace  of 
foremen,  that  at  Michaelmas  shall  come  up  fat  and  170 
kicking. — 

King.  What  the}-  will  do  with  this  poor  prince,  the 
gods  know,  and  I  fear. 

Dion.  [Aside.]  Why,  sir,  they'll  flay  him,  and  make 
church-buckets  on's  skin,  to  quench  rebellion  ;   then   175 
clap  a  rivet  in's  sconce,  and  hang  him  up  for  a  sign. — 

Re-enter  Cleremont  ivitJi  PHILASTER. 

King.  Oh,  worthy  sir,  forgive  me !  do  not  make 
Your  miseries  and  mv  faults  meet  together. 
To  bring  a  greater  danger.     Be  yourself, 
Still  sound  amongst  diseases.     I  have  wrong'd  you  ;        180 
And  though  I  find  it  last,  and  beaten  to  it. 
Let  first  your  goodness  know  it.     Calm  the  people, 
And  be  what  you  were  born  to  :  take  }-cur  love. 
And  with  her  my  repentance,  all  my  wishes 

157  U'ild\  wide  Ql. 

158  their] your  Qi.  158  //.?..   .  for  ii]  we  .   .  .  fort  Ql. 

159  Vw]  om.  Qi.  159  a}u{\  om.  Qs  to  Theo. 
1 59  they]  you  Q 1 .  1 63  fair]  well  (^  I . 

\(i^  courtesy]  courtesies  (^\.  165  Exit  .  .  .]  om.  Qi. 

166  Aside.]  Dyce.  166  countrywe/i]  citizens  Ql. 

168 — 171  and  send  .  .  .  kicking]  and  send  you  brawn  and  bacon  ez<ery  long 
vocation  ;  and  foule  shall  conn-  up  fat  and  in  braue  liking  Ql. 

l6g  soil]  '"Soil,  to  fatten  completely.'  'Soiling,  the  last  fattening  food 
given  to  fowls  when  they  are  taken  up  from  the  stack  or  barn-door,  and  cooped 
for  a  few  days.'     Yovhy's  Vocal>.  of  East  Anglia."     Dyce. 

\']0  foremen]  "can  only  l)c  a  sort  of  cant  name  for  geese."     Dyce. 

172 ///jj]  Ma/ Qi.  173  a//(/]  om.  Qi.  174  Aside.]  Ed. 

174  sir]  om.  Qi.  176  sconce]  i.  e.  head.     Dyce. 

182  first]  /neC)i.  182  it]  om.  Ql.  184  all]  and  Q4  to  Web. 


SCENE  IV]      LOVE    LIES   A-BLEEDING  227 

And  all  my  prayers.    By  the  gods,  my  heart  speaks  this;  185 
And  if  the  least  fall  from  me  not  perform'd, 
May  I  be  struck  with  thunder ! 

Phi.  Mighty  sir, 

I  will  not  do  your  greatness  so  much  wrong, 
As  not  to  make  your  word  truth.     Free  the  princess 
And  the  poor  boy,  and  let  me  stand  the  shock  190 

Of  this  mad  sea-breach,  which  I'll  either  turn, 
Or  perish  with  it. 

King.  Let  your  own  word  free  them. 

PJii.  Then  thus  I  take  my  leave,  kissing  your  hand, 
And  hanging  on  your  royal  word.     Be  kingly, 
And  be  not  moved,  sir  :  I  shall  bring  you  peace  195 

Or  never  bring  myself  back. 

King.  Now  all  the  gods  go  with  thee.  [Exeu7it  omnes. 


Scene  IV. 

A  Street. 

Enter  an  old  Captain  and  Citizens  with  Pharamond. 

Cap.  Come,  my  brave  myrmidons,  let  us  fall  on. 
Let  your  caps  swarm,  my  boys,  and  your  nimble  tongues 
Forget  your  mother  gibberish  of  "  what  do  you  lack." 
And  set  your  mouths  ope,  children,  till  your  palates 

185  this\  all  this  Ql.  vy:> poor]  om.  Ql.  192  thern]  her  Qi 

194  royar\  jwble  Qi. 

l()i,  yoti'\ your  Q2  to  F.,  Edd.'7S,  Web.  Theo.,  says  Dyce,  gave  you  from 
conjecture  only.  197  Now  all]  All  Q2  to  Dyce. 

Scene  IV. — For  the  first  seven-and-thirty  lines  of  this  scene  [twenty-eight 
lines  in  Qi]  the  variations  of  Qi  from  the  later  editions  are  very  great,  and 
as  a  reprint  of  Qi,  from  the  commencement  of  this  scene,  is  given,  I  have  only 
occasionally  noted  them  ;  from  1.  37  to  end  of  tlie  play  the  difference  is  too 
great  to  admit  of  any  kind  of  collation. 

Down  to  the  entry  of  Philaster  (1.  81)  the  old  editions  are  a  mi.xture  of 
prose  and  verse,  the  latter  often  quite  impossible:  the  Edd.'78,  wisely 
perhaps,  print  the  whole  as  prose ;  Theo.  struggled  hard  with  it,  and  Web. 
persevered  in  the  attempt  to  reduce  it  to  verse  ;  Dyce  follows  Web.  for  the  most 
part.     I  have,  with  some  misgiving,  adopted  Dyce's  di\'ision. 

1—8  Come  .  .  .  ding-dongs]  Here  divided  as  in  Web.  and  Dyce.  Printed 
in  quite  impossible  verse  lines  Q2  to  Theo.  The  whole  speech  as  prose  Qi 
and  Edd.'78.  i  let  ns]  Ed.  171 1  to  Dyce.     let's  Q2  to  F. 

2  yotir]you  Q5  to  ed.  171 1. 

3  mother]  mothers  Q6  to  Edd.'78.     om.  Qr. 

3  what  do  you  lack]  See  note  V.  iii.  131. 

4  o-be]  Dyce  from  Qi  ope' .      Up  Q2  to  Web. 


228  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  v 

Fall  frighted  half  a  fathom  past  the  cure  5 

Of  bay-salt  and  gross  pepper,  and  then  cry 
"  Philaster,  brave  Philaster  !  "  Let  Philaster 
Be  deeperjn  request,  my  ding-dongs, 
My  pairs  of  dear  indentures,  kmgs  of  clubs, 
Than  your  cold  water  camlets,  or  your  paintings  10 

Spitted  with  copper.     Let  not  your  hasty  silks, 
Or  )Our  branched  cloth  of  bodkin,  or  your  tissues, 
Dearly  beloved  of  spiced  cake  and  custard, 
You  Kobin  Hoods,  Scarlets,  and  Johns,  tie  your  affec- 
tions 
In  darkness  to  your  shops.     No,  dainty  duckers,  15 

Up  with  your  three-piled  spirits,  your  wrought  valours  ; 
And  let  your  uncut  cholers  make  the  King  feci 
The  measure  of  your  mightiness.     Philaster  ! 
Cry,  my  rose-nobles,  cry  ! 

All.  Philaster!  Philaster! 

Cap.  How  do  you  like  this,  my  lord -prince  .-*  20 

8  ding-dongs'\  ding-a-dings Dyce from  Qi.         9  kings\  i'i»gQi,4  to  ed.  171 1. 

II  Spitted  with  copper'\  Would  appear  to  mean  interwoven,  hrochi ;  in  imita- 
tion of  stuffs  so  treated  with  gold  and  silver  thread  ;  tho'  how  this  could  apply 
to  paintings  is  not  clear  unless  we  are  to  suppose  paintings  =  painted  cloths. 
Theobald,  followed  by  Edd.'78  and  Web.,  substituted  spotted,  i.  e.  sprinkled. 
See  Dyce's  note.     Qi  omits  these  words. 

1 1  hasty  silks']  Must  mean,  I  presume,  loaded  with  paste  or  other  material 
to  give  them  false  substance. 

12  branched  cloth  of  bodkin']  Embroidered  or  figured  cloth  of  gold  and  silk. 
See  Dyce's  note,  Nares,  New  Eng.  Diet. ,  etc.  s.  v.  Bodkin  or  Batidkin. 

14  You]  Theo.  Your  Qi  to  F.,  Edd.'yS  to  Dyce.  Theo.,  while  quite  need- 
lessly calling  attention  to  Robin  Hood,  Scarlet  and  John,  makes  this  change 
without  any  warning.  I  have  adopted  it  as  a  certain  restoration  of  the  authors' 
text. 

15  duckers]  Dyce  explains  : — "  j.  e.  cringers.  bowers — alluding  to  their  (/mc/&- 
ing  (bowing)  to  customers."  I  think  the  allusion  is  more  probably  to  duck- 
hunting,  a  favourite  sport  of  the  citizens,  to  which  numerous  references  are 
made  in  our  old  drama,  as  in  Histrio-Mastix,  II.  i.  (pp.  34,  35,  Sympson's 
School  of  Shaksfere,  Vol.  II.) ;  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  I.  i.  ;  The  Roar- 
ing Girl,  II.  i.  (near  end  of  Sc. );  Brome's  Damoiselle,  II.  i.  (p.  403,  and 
elsewhere,  Vol.  I.  Pearson's  reprint),  etc.  Mr.  Pepys(Z>?a>;)',  27  ^iarch,  1664) 
records  his  walk  through  the  duckmg-pond  fields  at  Islington,  so  altered  since 
his  father  carried  him  there  to  eat  cakes  and  ale  at  the  King's  Head. 

\()  three-piled]  "Three-pile"  was  velvet  of  the  finest  quality,  hence  metaphoric- 
ally three-piled  spirits.     See  Nares  {Gloss,  in  v.). 

16  valours]  "Another  quibble:  velure  (sometimes  spelt  valurc)  is  velvet." 
Dyce. 

1 7  f ^<3.Vr5]  Dyce.  colours  Qi.  callers  Ql,},.  coller  Q4io¥.  cholcr  Theo. 
to  Web. — The  old,  old  pun  on  collar  and  choler. 

19  rose-nobles]  A  coin  so  called  from  its  being  stamped  with  a  rose.  Its 
value  is  variously  stated  at  from  i6s.  to  7s.  6d. 

20 prince] prisoner  Qi  ;  "rightly  perhaps,"'  says  Dyce. 


SCENE  IV]      LOVE   LIES  A-BLEEDING  229 

These  are  mad  boys,  I  tell  you ;  these  are  things 
That  will  not  strike  their  top-sails  to  a  foist, 
And  let  a  man  of  war,  an  argosy, 
Hull  and  cry  cockles. 

Pha.  Why,    you    rude   slave,   do   you    know    what 

you  do?  25 

Cap.  My  pretty  prince  of  puppets,  we  do  know  ; 
And  give  your  greatness  warning  that  you  talk 
No  more  such  bug's-words,  or  that  solder'd  crown 
Shall  be  scratch'd  with  a  musket.     Dear  prince  Pippin, 
Down  with  your  noble  blood,  or,  as  I  live,  30 

I'll  have  you  coddled. — Let  him  loose,  my  spirits  : 
Make  us  a  round  ring  with  your  bills,  my  Hectors, 
And  let  us  see  what  this  trim  man  dare's  do. 
Now,  sir,  have  at  you  !  here  I  lie ; 

And  with  this  swashing  blow  (do  you  see,  sweet  prince  })     35 
I  could  hock  your  grace,  and  hang  you  up  cross-legg'd, 
Like  a  hare  at  a  poulter's,  and  do  this  with  this  wiper. 

Pha.  You  will  not  see  me  murder'd,  wicked  villains  ? 

I  Cit.  Yes,  indeed,  will  we,  sir;  we  have  not  seen  one 
For  a  great  while. 

Cap.  He  would  have  \\'eapons,  would  he  }     40 

7,2  foist\  a  small  vessel,  a  pleasure-boat. 

24  Hull  and  cry  cockles\  To  lie  inactive  and  in  base  traffic.  Qi  has  Stoope 
to  carry  coales.  Dyce  notes  that  according  to  Grose  {Class.  Diet,  of  the  Vulgar 
Tongzie),  "To  cry  cockles"  is  "to  be  hang'd  ;  perhaps  from  the  noise  made 
whilst  strangling."     See  Nares  (Gloss,  in  v.  Foist). 

28  bug'' s -words']  Dyce.  Bugs-woj-ds  Q.  F.  Bug-words  Theo.  to  Web. 
Swaggering  or  terrifying  language  :  bitg,  a  goblin,  its  generally  received  ety- 
mology ;  but  Richardson  [Diet,  in  v. )  considers  Intg-vforA.  merely  a  form  of 
big-viord..     Dyce. 

28  solder'd  crowit]  i.  e. ,  I  suppose,  solder'd  head ;  but  why  solder'd  I  do  not 
know,  [solder  d,  Qz,  Dyce.  soldred  Q3  to  Theo.  sola' red  Edd.  '78.  soldered 
Web.)     The  Qi  has  sodden. 

29  scratch'd  with  a  inuskef]  A  delicate  way  of  hinting  that  he  would  have 
his  iDrains  blown  out.  Dyce  notes  : — "The  Captain  is  still  quibling, — musket 
(from  which  perhaps  the  weapon  had  its  name)  being  a  male  sparrow-hawk." 
Edd. '78  and  Web.  print  miisquef. 

35  do  you  see,  szveet  priiice]  Dyce,  from  Q2.  doe  you  huffe  sweete  Prince  Ql. 
do  yoic  sweet,  do  you  stveat,  do  you  swef,  or  do  you  swear  Prince  Q3  to  F.  do 
you  sweat.  Prince  Theo.  to  Web. 

36  hock\  Dyce  from  Q  i .    hulke  and  hzilk  Q2  to  Web. 

37  wiper]  i.  e.  sword. 

39,40  Yes  .   .  .  while.]     Dyce's  division.     Prose  all  preceding  eds. 

40  For]  Web.,  Dyce  (Mason  conj.).  foe  Q2  to  F.,  Edd. '78.  j-c?  Theo. 
(Sympson  conj. — a  reading  also  found  in  The  Resiauratioii.) 

40 — 47  He  would  .  .  .  coach-'cvhip]  Web.'s  and  Dyce's  division.  Prose  to 
a  whip  1.  46,  then  two  short  lines,  first  ending  laces,  Q2  to  F.  Prose  the 
whole  speech,  Theo.,  Edd. '78. 


230  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  v 

Give    him    a   broadside,    my   brave    boys,  with   your 

pikes ; 
Branch  me  his  skin  in  flowers  like  a  satin, 
And  between  every  flower  a  mortal  cut. — 
Your  royalty  shall  ravel ! — Jag  him,  gentlemen  ; 
I'll  have  him  cut  to  the  kell,  then  down  the  seams.  45 

O  for  a  whip  to  make  him  galloon-laces  ! 
I'll  have  a  coach-whip. 

Pha.  Oh,  spare  me,  gentlemen  ! 

Cap.  Hold,  hold ; 
The  man  begins  to  fear  and  know  himself ; 
He  shall  for  this  time  only  be  seel'd  up,  50 

With  a  feather  through  his  nose,  that  he  may  only 
See  heaven,  and  think  whither  he  is  going. 
Nay,  my  beyond-sea  sir,  we  will  proclaim  you  : 
You  would  be  king ! 

Thou  tender  heir  apparent  to  a  church-ale,  55 

Thou  slight  prince  of  single  sarcenet, 
Thou  royal  ring-tail,  fit  to  fly  at  nothing 

45  keH\  omentum.  "  '  The  caule  about  his  [the  hart's]  paunch  is  called  his 
k'U.'     The  Noble  Art  of  Veiieric,  etc.  by  Turbervile,  1611,  p.  224."     Dyce. 

45 — 47  down  .  .   .  coach-whip\  I  do  not  understand  the  captain's  rant. 

48 — 54  Hold  .  .  .  king]  We  have  chosen  Dyce's  division,  which  differs 
somewhat  from  that  of  Theo.  and  Web.  The  Edd.'jS  print  the  whole 
speech  as  prose.  Q.  F.  end  lines  hiinselfe  .  .  .  up  .  .  .  see  .  .  .  going  .  .  . 
king. 

50  seet  (r\  seat  d  <^.  F.  "There  is,"  says  Theo.,  "a  Difference,  which  the 
Printers  did  not  know,  betwixt  seal'd  and  seePd :  the  Latter  is  a  Term  in 
Falconry  ;  When  a  Hawk  is  first  taken,  a  Thread  is  run  through  its  Eyelids, 
so  that  she  may  see  very  little,  ["or  not  at  all  "  Dyce]  to  make  her  the  better 
endure  the  Hood." — "  See  Tkc  Booke  of  I-ahonrie,  etc.,  by  Turbervile,  161 1, 
pp.  21,  88,  100.  Sometimes  a  small  feather  was  used  for  this  purpose."  Dyce. 
Qy.  would  a  feather  through  his  nose  effect  this  ? 

52  'Mhither']  thither  Mason  conjectures.  "  The  meaning,"  says  Mason,  "is, 
we  will  confine  his  eyes  in  such  a  manner,  that  he  shall  see  nothing  but  heaven, 
and  think  that  he  is  going  there.  If  a  pidgeon  be  hood-winked  in  such  a  manner 
that  it  can  receive  no  light  but  from  above,  it  will  rise  perpendicularly  till  it 
dies  :  to  this  the  captain  alludes." 

52  he  is]kesq.  ¥.,  Web. 

54  '.could  be"]  Qy.  should  not  these  words  be  hyphened  ? 

55  heir  apparent  to  a  churih-aW]  In  view  of  the  enormities  said  by  Stubbs 
and  others  to  be  perpetrated  at  these  festivals  this  may  be  considered  as  equi- 
valent to  being  called  a  bastard.  ' '  Goody  Trundle  had  her  maid  got  with  child  " 
on  one  such  occasion.     See  Cronnvell,  Act  1.  Sc.  i. 

56  prime  of  single  sareenei]  Cf  "A  king  of  shreds  and  patches."  Hamlet, 
in.  iv.  102. 

57  ring-tail]  An  inferior  member  of  the  Falconidas  :  between  Hawk  and 
Biuzard,  as  the  proverb  has  it.  Minshue  thus  defines  : — "  a  kinde  of  Puttocke 
or  Kite,  having  whitish  feathers  about  his  taile,  as  it  were  a  ring." 


SCENE  IV]      LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  231 

But  poor  men's  poultry,  and  have  every  boy 

Beat  thee  from  that  too  with  his  bread  and  butter ! 
PJia.  Gods  keep  me  from  these  hell-hounds  ! 
I    Cit.  Snail's  geld  him,  captain  ?    60 

Cap.  No,  you  shall  spare  his  dowcets,  my  dear  donzels  ; 

As  you  respect  the  ladies,  let  them  flourish  : 

The  curses  of  a  longing  woman  kill 

As  speedy  as  a  plague,  boys. 

1  Cit.  I'll  have  a  leg,  that's  certain. 

2  Cit.  I'll  have  an  arm.     65 

3  Cit.  I'll  have  his  nose,  and  at  mine  own  charge 

build 
A  college  and  clap't  upon  the  gate. 

4  Cit.   I'll  have  his  little  gut  to  string  a  kit  with  : 
For  certainly  a  royal  gut  will  sound  like  silver. 

PJia.  Would  they  were  in  thy  belly,  and  I  past  70 

My  pain  once ! 

5  Cit.  Good  captain,  let  me  have  his  liver  to  feed 

ferrets. 
Cap.  Who  will  have  parcels  else .''  speak. 
Pha.  Good  gods,  consider  me  !  I  shall  be  tortured. 

1  Cit.  Captain,  I'll  give  you  the  trimming  of  your 

two-hand  sword,  75 

And  let  me  have  his  skin  to  make  false  scabbards. 

2  Cit.  He  had  no  horns,  sir,  had  he  .-* 
Cap.  No,  sir,  he's  a  pollard  : 

What  wouldst  thou  do  with  horns  .-' 

60  I  Cit.]  2  Cit.  Q4  to  Web. 

61  donzels]  Donselis  or  donsels  Q2  io  DycQ.  Young  gentlemen.  The  term, 
as  Web.  and  Dyce  point  out,  was  probably  suggested  by  the  romance,  trans- 
lated into  English,  1583 — 1601,  under  the  title  of  The  jllirroiir  of  Knighthood, 
etc.,  in  which  Donzel  del  Phebo  and  his  brother  Rosicleer — both  of  whom  are 
mentioned  by  the  Captain  in  11,  85  and  92  of  this  scene — are  the  heroes.  Fre- 
quently alluded  to  in  our  old  drama:  e.g.  Marston's  \st  Pt.  of  Antonio  and 
Mellida,  11.  i.  34,  and  his  Malcontent,  V.  ii.  115.— Works,  Vol.  i.  od.  Bullen. 
The  first  example  of  the  word  quoted  in  the  Neiv  Eng.  Diet,  is  from  Nash's 
Pierce  Penniless,  1 592. 

63  kill]  F.  to  Dyce.     kits  or  kills  Q2  to  6. 
66,  67  fll  .  .   .  gate]  As  verse  first  by  Web. 

66  I'll  have  his  nose,  etc]  An  allusion  to  Brazen  Nose  College,  Oxford. 
Weber. 

67  clap't]  clafd  Theo.     clap  it  Edd.'7S  to  Dyce. 

70 — 81    Would  .   .   .  se)~ve  me]  Here  divided  as  in  Dyce.     Theo.  and  Web. 
differ  slightly  from  this.     As  prose  Q.  F.,  Edd.'78. 
75  two]  (2.  Q2,  3.)    om.  Q4  to  F. 

77  had  .   .   .  had]  has  .   .   .  has  Edd.'78,  Web. 

78  pollanf]  —  unhorned  beast. 


232  PIIILASTER,   OR  [act  v 

2   Cit.  Oh,  if  he  had  had, 

I  would  have  made  rare  hafts  and  whistles  of  'em  ;  80 

But  his  shin-bones,  if  they  be  sound,  shall  serve  me. 

Enter  PlIILASTER. 

All.  Long  live  Philaster,  the  brave  Prince  Philaster ! 

PJii.  I  thank  you,  gentlemen.  But  why  are  these 
Rude  weapons  brought  abroad,  to  teach  your  hands 
Uncivil  trades  .'' 

Cap.  My  royal  Rosicleer,  85 

We  are  thy  myrmidons,  thy  guard,  thy  roarers ; 
And  when  thy  noble  body  is  in  durance. 
Thus  do  we  clap  our  musty  murrions  on, 
And  trace  the  streets  in  terror.     Is  it  peace, 
Thou  Mars  of  men  .''  is  the  King  sociable,  90 

And  bids  thee  live  ?  art  thou  above  thy  foemen, 
And  free  as  Phoebus?  speak.     If  not,  this  stand 
Of  royal  blood  shall  be  abroach,  a-tilt,  and  run 
Even  to  the  lees  of  honour. 

PJii.  Hold,  and  be  satisfied  :  I  am  myself;  95 

Free  as  my  thoughts  are  :  by  the  gods,  I  am  ! 

Cap.  Art  thou  the  dainty  darling  of  the  King  ? 
Art  thou  the  Hylas  to  our  Hercules  ? 
Do  the  lords  bow,  and  the  regarded  scarlets 
Kiss   their    gumm'd    golls,    and    cry   "  We   are    your 

servants?"  lOO 

Is  the  court  navigable,  and  the  presence  stuck 
With  flags  of  friendship  ?     If  not,  we  are  thy  castle. 
And  this  man  sleeps. 

79  he  had  had]  he  had  Q^  to  Web.  8i  shiii]  skitt  Q3  to  5. 

93.  94  0/  .  .  .  honour]  Edd.'78  to  Dyce  end  first  line  a-tilt. 

99,  100  the  regarded  scarlets  Kiss  their giunni'd  golls]  Every  one  knows  that 
golls  3.]:t  hamls  ;  gti/iimd  golls  Dyce  supposes  to  be  "  hands  (or  rather  fists, 
paws),  to  which  some  sort  of  gum  had  been  applied  either  for  its  perfume  or 
its  bleaching  quality."  Neither  he  nor  any  preceding  editor  tell  us  what  they 
imderstood  by  regarded  scarlets.  I  believe  giiiiund  is  here  used  in  the  sense 
o{ corrupted :  Cf.  The  IVotfian  Hater,  IV.  ii. — "she  was  never  guvnn'd yti." 
The  regarded  scarlets  must,  I  think,  refer  to  the  judges  or  officers  of  state  who 
have  been  bribed  to  put  Philaster  down,  but  who  now  kiss  their  corrupted 
hands  and  profess  themselves  his  servants.  Whether  regarded  should  be  taken 
in  the  sense  of  respected  or  re-garded,  i.  e.  re-laced,  I  cannot  determine. 

Theo.  printed  the  giim-gols  ;  what  he  meant  by  it  he  does  not  say  ;  but  Nares 
admits  it  to  his  (Glossary  and  says  he  supposes  it  to  mean  clammy  hands.  Theo.'s 
the  was  probably  taken  inadvertently  from  the  edition  of  1711,  from  which  he 
printed.  10 1  stuck]  struck  Q5  to  F. 


SCENE  IV]      LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  233 

Phi.  I  am  what  I  desire  to  be,  your  friend  ; 
I  am  what  I  was  born  to  be,  your  prince.  *  105 

Pha.  Sir,  there  is  some  humanity  in  you  ; 
You  have  a  noble  soul :  forget  my  name. 
And  know  my  misery  ;  set  me  safe  aboard 
From  these  wild  cannibals,  and,  as  I  live, 
I'll  quit  this  land  for  ever.     There  is  nothing, —  no 

Perpetual  prisonment,  cold,  hunger,  sickness 
Of  all  sorts,  all  dangers,  and  all  together, 
The  worst  company  of  the  worst  men,  madness,  age, 
To  be  as  many  creatures  as  a  woman, 

And  do  as  all  they  do,  nay,  to  despair, —  115 

But  I  would  rather  make  it  a  new  nature, 
And  live  with  all  those,  than  endure  orte  hour 
Amongst  these  wild  dogs. 

PJd.  I  do  pity  you. — Friends,  discharge  your  fears  ; 
Deliver  me  the  prince  :  I'll  warrant  you  120 

I  shall  be  old  enough  to  find  my  safety. 

3   Cit.  Good  sir,  take  heed  he  does  not  hurt  you ; 
He's  a  fierce  man,  I  call  tell  you,  sir. 

Cap.  Prince,  by  your  leave,  I'll  have  a  surcingle. 
And  mail  you  like  a  hawk.  125 

104  I  desire]  I  do  desire  Q2  to  6,  Edd.'jS,  Web. 

111  sick7tess~\  sickness,  Q2  to  6,  Theo. 

112  Of  ail  sorts,  all  dangers.^  Of  all  sorts,  of  all  dangers,  Q2  to  6,  Edd.'jS, 
Web.     All  dangers  of  all  sorts,  Theo.  (Seward  conj.). 

112  all  together,']  all  together  F.  altogetlier  Q2  to  6. 
123  He's]  He  is  Web.,  Dyce. 

124,  125  ril  have  a  surcingle,  and  mail yott  like  a  hawk]  mail  in  this  speech 
is  the  reading  of  the  editors  from  Theo.  to  Dyce,  founded  on  the  Folio  male ; 
the  Qos.  have  make.  Weber  having  suggested  that  though  surcingle  generally 
meant  a  girth  or  girdle,  it  here  signified  the  hood  in  which  the  hawk  was 
mailed,  or  shrowded,  Dyce  noted  as  follows  :  — 

^^  Suiringle  could  never  signify  a  '  hood '  :  the  meaning  of  the  present  passage 
is  evidently, — I'll  have  a  girth  or  band,  and  pinion  you,  or  fasten  down  your 
wings,  like  a  hawk  :  '  Mail  a  hawk  is  to  wrap  her  up  in  a  handkerchief  or 
other,  cloath,  that  she  may  not  be  able  to  stir  her  wings  or  struggle.'  R. 
Holme's  Ac.  of  Armory,  1688,  B.  ii.  p.  239.  The  reading  of  the  folio  1679 
is  therefore  clearly  preferable  to  that  of  the  earlier  eds.,  'make,'  which, 
however,  was  a  term  of  falconrj',  and  meant  to  order,  fashion,  render 
obedient ; 

'  What  greater  glee  can  man  desire,  than  by  his  cunning  skill 
So  to  reclaime  a  haggard  Hawke,  as  she  the  fowle  shall  kill. 
To  make  and  man  her  in  such  sort,  as  tossing  out  a  traine 
Or  but  the  lewre,  when  she  is  at  large,  to  whoup  her  in  againe  ? ' 

Turbervile's  j5<?£jX'<;  of  Falconrie,  etc.,    Introd.  Foem.—QA.  l6li. 
'  How  to  beare  and  make  a  Falcon.'  id.  p.  99.    '  To  enter  or  viakf  a  Hawke 
after  the  fashion  of  Lombardy.'  p.  117.      'To  enseame  a  Falcon  and  to  make 


234  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  v 

Phi.  Away,  away,  there  is  no  dans^cr  in  him  : 
Alas,  he  had  rather  sleep  to  shake  his  fit  off! 
Look  you,  friends,  how  gently  he  leads  !     Upon  my 

word. 
He's  tame  enough,  he  needs  no  further  watching. 
Good  my  friends,  go  to  your  houses,  130 

And  by  me  have  your  pardons  and  my  love  ; 
And  know  there  shall  be  nothing  in  my  power 
You  may  deserve,  but  you  shall  have  your  wishes  : 
To  give  you  more  thanks,  were  to  flatter  you. 
Continue  still  your  love;  and,  for  an  earnest,  135 

Drink  this.  [Gives  money. 

All.    Long   mayst    thou  live,    brave  prince,   brave 

prince,  brave  prince  !  [Exeunt  Phil,  and  Phar. 

Cap.  Go  thy  ways,  thou  art  the  king  of  courtesy  ! 
Fall  off  again,  my  sweet  youths.     Come, 
And  every  man  trace  to  his  house  again,  140 

And  hang  his  pewter  up  ;  then  to  the  tavern. 
And  bring  your  wives  in  muffs.     We  will  have  music ; 
And   the  red   grape  shall   make   us  dance  and  rise, 

boys.  [Exeunt. 

her.'  p.  119.     '  To  keepe  and  make  Sparrowhawkes.'  p.  132.     '  To  reclayme 
and  make  the  Nyasse  Sparrowhawke.'  p.  199. 

'  My  purpose  was  to  set  them  downe  the  trade, 
To  man  their  Hawks,  and  how  they  might  be  made' 

Epilogue." 

124,  125  Prince  .  .  .  hawk']  At  the  end  of  this  speech  the  old  eds.  have  a 
stage  direction — ()2  He  strires,  evidently  a  misprint  for  strives  as  given  in  Q5<z. 
The  rest,  followed  by  editors  from  Theo.  to  Web.,  have  stirres  or  stirs.  Dyce 
omits.  The  He  of  course  refers  to  Pharamond,  and  if  given  at  all,  the  '  Direc- 
tion '  should  precede  the  speech. 

129  needs]  tued  Q2  to  F. 

129  -.vatchinq]  Mason  having  noted  that  "one  of  the  means  used  to  tame 
hawks  is  to  keep  them  continually  awake,"  Dyce  asks — '"  is  there  any  allusion 
to  it  here?" — Probably. 

130,  131  Good  .  .  .  lorve]  So  divided  Edd.'78  to  Dyce.  As  prose  Q.  F. 
Ed.  171 1,  Theo.  end  first  line  have.  136  Gives  money.]  Dyce. 

138  Go  thy  ways^Qva.  Q4  to  F.,  Edd.'yS.  Dyce  is  wrong  in  stating  that 
Theo.  also  omits. 

139— 7I43  f^oll  .  .  .  w^'.r]  So  divided  Web.,  Dyce.  Four  lines  ending ///<7« 
.  .   .  then  to  .   .   .   have  .   .  .  boys  Q.  F.     Prose  Theo.,  Edd.78. 


SCENE  V]       LOVE    LIES   A-BLEEDING  235 

Scene  V. 
An  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  KING,  Arethusa,  Galatea,  Megra,  Dion, 
Cleremont,  Thrasiline,  Bellario,  and  Attendants. 

King.  Is  it  appeased  ? 

Dion.  Sir,  all  is  quiet  as  the  dead  of  night, 
As  peaceable  as  sleep.     My  lord  Philaster 
Brings  on  the  prince  himself. 

King.  Kind  gentleman  ! 

I  will  not  break  the  least  word  I  have  given  5 

In  promise  to  him  :  I  have  heaped  a  world 
Of  grief  upon  his  head,  which  yet  I  hope 
To  wash  away. 

Enter  Philaster  and  Pharamond. 

Cle.  My  lord  is  come. 

King.  My  son ! 

Blest  be  the  time  that  I  have  leave  to  call 
Such  virtue  mine  !    Now  thou  art  in  mine  arms,  10 

Methinks  I  have  a  salve  unto  my  breast 
For  all  the  stings  that  dwell  there.     Streams  of  grief 
That  I  have  wrong'd  thee,  and  as  much  of  joy 
That  I  repent  it,  issue  from  mine  eyes  : 
Let  them  appease  thee.     Take  thy  right ;  take  her  ;         1 5 
She  is  thy  right  too ;  and  forget  to  urge 
My  vexed  soul  with  that  I  did  before. 

PJii.  Sir,  it  is  blotted  from  my  memory. 
Past  and  forgotten. — For  you,  prince  of  Spain, 
Whom  I  have  thus  redeem'd,  you  have  full  leave  20 

To  make  an  honourable  voyage  home. 
And  if  you  would  go  furnish'd  to  your  realm 
With  fair  provision,  I  do  see  a  lady, 
Methinks,  would  gladly  bear  you  company  : 
How  like  you  this  piece  ? 

Meg.  Sir,  he  likes  it  well,  25 

For  he  hath  tried  it,  and  hath  found  it  worth 

2  the\  Theo.  to  Web.  (Seward  conj.).     this  Q.  F.,  Dyce. 
4  genileman]  Seward's  conj.,  meaning  Philaster  ;  adopted  by  Theo.  to  Dyce. 
gentlemen.  Q.  F. 

13  7urongif\  Theo.  to  Dyce.    wrought  Q2  to  Ed.  171 1. 

26  hath  found]  found  (^^  to  F.,  Edd.'78,  Web.    has  found  Thto. 


236  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  v 

His  princely  liking.     VVc  were  ta'cn  a-bcd  ; 

I  know  )-our  meaning.     I  am  not  the  first 

That  nature  taught  to  seek  a  fellow  forth  ; 

Can  shame  remain  perpetually  in  me,  30 

And  not  in  others  }  or  have  princes  salves 

To  cure  ill  names,  that  meaner  people  want  .'' 

P/ii.  What  mean  you  ? 

Me^:  You  must  get  another  ship, 

To  bear  the  princess  and  her  boy  together. 

Dion.  How  now  !  35 

Meg.  Others  took  me,  and  I  took  her  and  him 
At  that  all  women  may  be  ta'en  some  time  : 
Ship  us  all  four,  my  lord  ;  we  can  endure 
Weather  and  wind  alike. 

King.  Clear  thou  thyself,  or  know  not  me  for  father.     40 

Ai'e.  This  earth,  how  false  it  is  1     What  means  is  left 
for  me 
To  clear  myself.'     It  lies  in  your  belief: 
My  lords,  believe  me ;  and  let  all  things  else 
Struggle  together  to  dishonour  me. 

Bel.  Oh,  stop  your  ears,  great  King,  that  I  may  speak  45 
As  freedom  would  !  then  I  will  call  this  lad}^ 
As  base  as  are  her  actions  :  hear  me,  sir ; 
Believe  your  heated  blood  when  it  rebels 
Against  your  reason,  sooner  than  this  lady. 

Meg.  By  this  good  light,  he  bears  it  handsomely.  50 

PJii.  This  lady  !     I  will  sooner  trust  the  wind 
With  feathers,  or  the  troubled  sea  with  pearl. 
Than  her  with  any  thing.     Believe  her  not. 
Why,  think  you,  if  I  did  believe  her  words, 
I  would  outlive  'em  ?     Honour  cannot  take  55 

Revenge  on  you  ;  then  what  were  to  be  known 
But  death .' 

King.  Forget  her,  sir,  since  all  is  knit 

Between  us.     But  I  must  request  of  you 
One  favour,  and  will  sadly  be  denied. 

34  hcar'\  clear  Q6.    clear  F.  34  her'\  the  (^^  to  Edd.'78. 

37  some  tinted  soiiietiiiie  (2.    sometimes  F. ,  Theo. 

41,42  This  .  .  .  belief  ^'Ed.  171 1,  Theo.  and  Edd.'78  end  first  line  left ; 
they  might  have  done  better  to  omitform  the  first  line. 

47  are]  om.  (J3.     l>e  Q4  to  Edd.'78.  48  heated]  hated  (^^  to  F. 

59  will  sadly  i>c  denied]  "  i.  e.  shall  be  very  sorry  to  be  denied."  Theobald. 
AU  editors  accept  this  explanation,  but  Qy.  for  sadly  read  hardly  ? 


SCENE  V]       LOVE   LIES  A-BLEEDING  237 

PJii.  Command,  whate'er  it  be. 

King.  Swear  to  be  true         60 

To  what  you  promise. 

Phi.  By  the  powers  above, 

Let  it  not  be  the  death  of  her  or  him. 
And  it  is  granted  ! 

King.  Bear  away  that  boy 

To  torture :  I  will  have  her  clear'd  or  buried. 

Phi.  Oh,  let  me  call  my  word  back,  worthy  sir  !  65 

Ask  something  else  :  bury  my  life  and  right 
In  one  poor  grave  ;  but  do  not  take  away 
My  life  and  fame  at  once. 

King.  Away  with  him  !     It  stands  irrevocable. 

PJii.  Turn  all  your  eyes  on  me  :  here  stands  a  man,      70 
The  falsest  and  the  basest  of  this  world. 
Set  swords  against  this  breast,  some  honest  man, 
For  I  have  lived  till  I  am  pitied  ! 
My  former  deeds  were  hateful ;  but  this  last 
Is  pitiful,  for  I  unwillingly  75 

Have  given  the  dear  preserver  of  my  life 
Unto  his  torture.     Is  it  in  the  power 
Of  flesh  and  blood  to  carry  this,  and  live  ? 

\Offers  to  kill  himself. 

Af'e.  Dear  sir,  be  patient  yet !     Oh,  stay  that  hand  ! 

Kitig.  Sirs,  strip  that  boy. 

Dion.  Come,  sir  ;  your  tender  flesh     80 

Will  try  your  constancy. 

Bel.  Oh,  kill  me,  gentlemen  ! 

Dion.  No, — Help,  sirs. 

Bel.  Will  you  torture  me  ? 

King.  Haste  there ; 

Why  stay  you  ? 

Bel.  Then  I  shall  not  break  my  vow, 

You  know,  just  gods,  though  I  discover  all. 

Ki?tg.  How's  that  ?  will  he  confess  ? 

Dion.  Sir,  so  he  says.     8$ 

63  thaf]  the  F.,  Theo.  65  word]  ruords  Q4  to  Web. 

74  wereX  are  F.  75  unwillingly]  Qy.  iimviitingly  ? 

78  Offers  to  kill  .   .  .   ]  Offers  to  stab  .   .   .  Dyce. 

79  Oh]  or  Q4  to  F. 

80,  81  Come  .  .  .  constamy]  Divided  as  by  Web.  and  Dyce.  One  lineQ.  t., 
Theo.,  Edd.'78.  Qy.  read  this  speech  :  Come,  sir,  yon  tender-fesh.  We'll  try 
yonr  constancy.  ?  81  try]  tire  Q2. 


238  PHI  LAST  ER,    OR  [act  v 

King.  Speak  then. 

Bel.  Great  king,  if  you  command 

This  lord  to  talk  with  me  alone,  my  tongue. 
Urged  by  my  heart,  shall  utter  all  the  thoughts 
My  youth  hath  known  ;  and  stranger  things  than  these 
You  hear  not  often. 

King.  Walk  aside  with  him.  90 

[Dion  and  Bell.\RIO  walk  apart. 

Dion.  Why  speak'st  thou  not .'' 

Bel.  Know  you  this  face,  my  lord  ? 

Dion.  No. 

Bel.  Have  you  not  seen  it,  nor  the  like  .-* 

Dio7i.  Yes,  I  have  seen  the  like,  but  readily 
I  know  not  where.  g 

Bel.  I  have  been  often  told 

In  court  of  one  Euphrasia,  a  lady,  95 

And  daughter  to  you  ;  betwixt  whom  and  me 
They  that  would  flatter  my  bad  face  would  swear 
There  was  such  strange  resemblance,  that  we  two 
Could  not  be  known  asunder,  drest  alike. 

Dion.  By  Heaven,  and  so  there  is  ! 

Bel.  For  her  fair  sake,   100 

Who  now  doth  spend  the  spring-time  of  her  life 
In  holy  pilgrimage,  move  to  the  King, 
That  I  may  scape  this  torture. 

Dio7i.  But  thou  speak'st 

As  like  Euphrasia  as  thou  dost  look. 

How  came  it  to  thy  knowledge  that  she  lives  105 

In  pilgrimage  ? 

Bel.  I  know  it  not,  my  lord  ; 

But  I  have  heard  it,  and  do  scarce  believe  it. 

Dion.  Oh,  my  shame  !  is  't  possible  ?     Draw  near, 
That  I  may  gaze  upon  thee.     Art  thou  she. 
Or  else  her  murderer  ?  where  wert  thou  born  ?  no 

Bel.  In  Syracusa. 

Dion.  What's  thy  name  ? 

Bel.  Euphrasia. 

90  Dion  and  Bellario  .  .  .]  Dyce. 

97  They  .   .   .  swear]  In  parentheses  Q.  F. 

108  is  V]  is  it  Theo.,  Web..  Dyce. 

no  Or  else  her  murderer]  "  It  was  the  received  opinion,  in  some  barbarous 
countries,  that  the  murderer  was  to  inherit  the  qualities  and  shape  of  the  person 
he  destroyed."     Mason. 


SCENE  V]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  239 

Dion.  Oh,  'tis  just,  'tis  she  ! 
Now  I  do  know  thee.     Oh,  tliat  thou  hadst  died, 
And  I  had  never  seen  thee  nor  my  shame  ! 
How  shall  I  own  thee  ?  shall  this  tongue  of  mine  1 1 5 

E'er  call  thee  daughter  more  ? 

Bel.  Would  I  had  died  indeed  !     I  wish  it  too  : 
And  so  I  must  have  done  by  vow,  ere  publish'd 
What  I  have  told,  but  that  there  was  no  means 
To  hide  it  longer.     Yet  I  joy  in  this,  120 

The  princess  is  all  clear. 

King.  What,  have  you  done  ? 

Dion.  All  is  discover'd. 

Phi.  Why  then  hold  you  me  ? 

\_He  offers  to  stab  himself. 
All  is  discover'd  !     Pray  you,  let  me  go. 

King.  Stay  him. 

Are.  What  is  discover'd  .-' 

Dion.  Why,  my  shame. 

It  is  a  woman  :  let  her  speak  the  rest.  125 

PJii,  How  ?  that  again  ! 

Dion.  It  is  a  woman. 

Phi.  Bless'd  be  you  powers  that  favour  innocence  ! 

King.  Lay  hold  upon  that  lady.      [Megra  is  seized. 

Phi.  It  is  a  woman,  sir  ! — Hark,  gentlemen, 
It  is  a  woman  ! — Arethusa,  take  130 

My  soul  into  thy  breast,  that  would  be  gone 
With  joy.     It  is  a  woman  !     Thou  art  fair, 
And  virtuous  still  to  ages,  in  despite 
Of  malice. 

King.  Speak  you,  where  lies  his  shame  ? 

Bel.  I  am  his  daughter.   135 

Phi.  The  gods  are  just. 

Dion.  I  dare  accuse  none  ;  but,  before  you  two, 
The  virtue  of  our  age,  I  bend  my  knee 
For  mercy. 

Phi.  Take  it  freely;  for  I  know, 

Though  what  thou  didst  were  undiscreetly  done,  140 

'Twas  meant  well. 

Are.  And  for  me, 

I  have  a  power  to  pardon  sins,  as  oft 

122  Allis^  Alps  Q2  to  5.        123  All  .  .  .  go\  Given  to  "  Di."     Q4  '39  to  F. 
128  Megra  is  seized.]  Web.,  Dyce. 


240  PHILASTER,   OR  [act  v 

.  As  any  man  has  power  to  wrong  me. 

Cle.  Noble  and  worthy  ! 

Phi.  But,  Bellario, 

(For  I  must  call  thee  still  so,)  tell  me  why  145 

Thou  didst  conceal  thy  sex.     It  was  a  fault, 
A  fault,  Bellario,  though  thy  other  deeds 
Of  truth  outweigh'd  it :  all  these  jealousies 
Had  flown  to  nothing,  if  thou  hadst  discover'd 
What  now  we  know. 

Bel.  My  father  oft  would  speak  150 

Your  worth  and  virtue  ;  and,  as  I  did  grow 
More  and  more  apprehensive,  I  did  thirst 
To  see  the  man  so  praised.     But  yet  all  this 
Was  but  a  maiden-longing,  to  be  lost 

As  soon  as  found  ;  till,  sitting  in  my  window,  155 

Printing  my  thoughts  in  lawn,  I  saw  a  god, 
I  thought  (but  it  was  you),  enter  our  gates  : 
My  blood  flew  out  and  back  again,  as  fast 
As  1  had  puff'd  it  forth  and  suck'd  it  in 
Like  breath  :  then  was  I  call'd  away  in  haste  160 

To  entertain  you.     Never  was  a  man. 
Heaved  from  a  sheep-cote  to  a  sceptre,  raised 
So  high  in  thoughts  as  I  :  you  left  a  kiss 
Upon  these  lips  then,  which  I  mean  to  keep 
From  you  for  ever  :  I  did  hear  you  talk,  165 

Far  above  singing.     After  you  were  gone, 
I  grew  acquainted  with  my  heart,  and  search'd 
What  stirr'd  it  so  :  alas,_  I  found  it  love  ! 
Yet  far  from  lust  ;  for,  could  I  but  have  lived 
In  presence  of  you,  I  had  had  my  end.  170 

For  this  I  did  delude  my  noble  father 
With  a  feign'd  pilgrimage,  and  dress'd  myself 
In  habit  of  a  boy;  and,  for  I  knew 
My  birth  no  match  for  you,  I  was  past  hope 
Of  having  you  ;  and,  understanding  well  175 

1 50  oft  would]  would  c?/?  Q5  to  F. 

152  apprehensive]  i.  e.  quick  to  apprehend  or  understand.     Weber. 
\^T,  praiscif]  rats' d  Q.  F.     Prnis'd  was  first  introduced  in  ed.  171 1  ;  the' 
Settle  had  already  given  that  reading  in  his  alteration  of  Philasler,   1695. 
Dyce  notes  :   "  Old  eds.  '  rais'd,'  the  first  letter  of  the  word  having  dropt  out 
from  4to.  1622  "  ;  but  there   is  no  space  in  the  line  in  that  quarto  from  which 
a  letter  could  have  dropt.     The  author  of  The  Rcstattration  has — 
"  Which,  as  I  grew  in  age,  encreas'd  a  thirst 
Of  seeing  of  a  man  io  rais'd  above  the  rest." — (Quoted  by  Dyce. ) 


SCENE  V]       LOVE   LIES   A-BLEEDING  241 

That  when  I  made  discovery  of  my  sex 

I  could  not  stay  with  you,  I  made  a  vow, 

By  all  the  most  religious  things  a  maid 

Could  call  together,  never  to  be  known, 

Whilst  there  was  hope  to  hide  me  from  men's  eyes,         180 

For  other  than  I  seem'd,  that  I  might  ever 

Abide  with  you.     Then  sat  I  by  the  fount. 

Where  first  you  took  me  up. 

King.  Search  out  a  match 

Within  our  kingdom,  where  and  when  thou  wilt, 
And  I  will  pay  thy  dowry  ;  and  thyself  185 

Wilt  well  deserve  him. 

Bel.  Never,  sir,  will  I 

Marry  ;  it  is  a  thing  within  my  vow  :  ^ 

But,  if  I  may  have  leave  to  serve  the  princess, 
To  see  the  virtues  of  her  lord  and  her, 
I  shall  have  hope  to  live. 

Are.  I,  Philaster,  190 

Cannot  be  jealous,  though  you  had  a  lady 
Drest  like  a  page  to  serve  you  ;  nor  will  I 
Suspect  her  living  here. — Come,  live  with  me  ; 
Live  free  as  I  do.     She  that  loves  my  lord, 
Cursed  be  the  wife  that  hates  her  !  195 

PJii.  I  grieve  such  virtue  should  be  laid  in  earth 
Without  an  heir. — Hear  me,  my  royal  father : 
Wrong  not  the  freedom  of  our  souls  so  much. 
To  think  to  take  revenge  of  that  base  woman ; 
Her  malice  cannot  hurt  us.     Set  her  free  200 

As  she  was  born,  saving  from  shame  and  sin. 

King.  Set  her  at  liberty. — But  leave  the  court  ; 
This  is  no  place  for  such. — You,  Pharamond, 
Shall  have  free  passage,  and  a  conduct  home 
Worthy  so  great  a  prince.     When  you  come  there,         205 
Remember  'twas  your  faults  that  lost  you  her, 
And  not  my  purposed  will. 

Pha.  I  do  confess. 

Renowned  sir. 

King.  Last,  join  your  hands  in  one.     Enjoy,  Philaster, 
This  kingdom,  which  is  yours,  and,  after  me,  210 

Whatever  I  call  mine.     My  blessing  on  you  ! 
All  happy  hours  be  at  your  marriage  joys, 

196  viriue\  viriuts  F.  to  Web. 


243  PHILASTER         [act  v,  scene  v 

That  you  may  grow  yourselves  over  all  lands, 

And  live  to  see  your  plenteous  branches  spring 

Wherever  there  is  sun  !     Let  princes  learn  215 

By  this  to  rule  the  passions  of  their  blood  ; 

For  what  Heaven  wills  can  never  be  withstood. 

[Exeuf/t  oimtes. 


FINIS 


A   KING  AND    NO    KING. 

Edited  by  R.  Warwick  Bond. 


244 

Stationers'  Register,  August  7,  1618,  "Master  lilounte  Entred  for  his  Copie 
vnder  the  handes  of  Sir  George  Bucke  and  Master  Adames  warden  A  play  Called 
A  King  and  tioe  Kinge  s'f."  [Arber's  Transcript  III.  631.]  The  Register  con- 
tains no  mention  of  the  transfer  of  the  book  to  Thomas  Walkley,  who  published  the 
first  quarto. 

(Qi)  A  King  and  no  King.  /  Acted  at  the  Globe,  by  kis  Maiesjties  Seruants.j 
Written  by  Francis  Bea mount,  and  lohn  Flecker,  j  At  London  I  Printed  for 
Thomas  Walkley,  and  are  to  bee  sold  /  at  his  shoppe  at  the  Eagle  and  Childe  in  / 
Brittans-Bursse.  1619.  410.  On  the  title-page  is  a  woodcut  which  represents 
Arbaces  standing  with  extended  arms  amid  a  hilly  landscape,  a  sceptre  lying  on  the 
ground  near  his  feet,  and  a  crown  half-lifted  from  his  head  by  an  arm  projecting 
from  a  cloud. 

(Q2)  A  King  I  and  I  no  King.j  Acted  at  the  Blacke-Fryars,  by  his  I  Alaiesties 
Seruants.f  And  now  the  second  time  Printed,  according  /  to  the  true  Copie.  I 
Written  by  Francis  Beamovnt  and  ',  lohn  Flecher.  /  London,  !  Printed  for  Thomas 
Walkley,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  f  his  shop  at  the  Eagle  and  Childe  in  /  Brittans- 
Burse.     1625./    410. 

Stationers'  Register,  March  i,  1627 — 8,  this  play  along  v/iih  Philastera.ndO?thello 
the  more  of  Venice  is  assigned  over  from  Thomas  Walkley  to  Richard  Hawkins. 

[  Arber  IV.  194.] 

(Q3)  A  King,  land  j  no  King.j    Acted  at  the  Blacke-Fryars,  by  his  /  Maiesties 

Seruants.j  And  now  the  third  time  Printed,  according  j  to  the  true  Copie.  /  Written 

by  Francis  Beamont  tr"  John  Fletcher  Gent.  /  The  Stationer  to  j  Dramatophilvs.j 

A  Play  and  no  Play,  who  this  Booke  shall  read. 
Will  iudge,  and  weepe,  as  if 'twere  done  indeed. 

London,,  Printed  by  A.  M.  for  Richard  Hawkins,  and  are  to  bee  sold  I  at  his  Shop 
in  Chattcerie  Lane,  neere  Serjeants  Inne.     1631.     410. 

Stationers'  Register,  May  29,  1638,  this  play  together  with  Philaster,  Orthello  the 
more  of  Venice,  The  maides  Tragedie,  and  others  is  assigned  over  from  Ursula 
Hawkins  widow  of  Richard  Hawkins  (ob.  1636)  to  "Master  Mead  and  Master 
Meredith,"  who  do  not  seem  to  have  exercised  their  right  of  publication,  for  on 
January  25,  1638—9,  all  these  plavs  are  transferred  from  them  to  "  ^f aster  William 
Leake  "  the  publisher  of  Q4.  [Arber  IV.  420  and  452.] 

(Q4)  A  King  I  and  I  no  King.j  Acted  {p.^."]  .  ./.  .  Servants. j  And  now  the 
fourth  time  printed,  according  j  to  the  true  Copie.j  Written  by  Francis  Beavmont 
if  John  Fletcher  Gcnt.j     The  Stationer  to  [couplet  as  before]. 

London,  j  Printed  by  E.  G.  for  William  Leake,  and  are  to  be  sold  j  at  his  shop 
in  Chancery-lane,  7teere  unto  the  /  Howies,     1639.     4to. 

(Q5)  A  King  j  and  /  no  King.j  Acted  [etc.  as  before]  j  .  .  Servants.  And  now 
the  fifth  time  Printed,  according  j  To  the  true  Copie.j  Written  by\As  before]  .  .  ./ 
The  Statinor  to  .  .  [couplet  as  before]./  London.,Printed for  William  Leak,  and 
are  to  be  sold  j  at  his  shop'at  the  signe  of  the  Crcrwn  in  Fleet- j  street,  between  the  two 
temple  Gates.     1655.     4I0. 

(Q6)  A  King,  j  and  j  no  King.j  Acted  .  .  [as  before]/  .  ,  Servants.  And  now 
the  fourth  [sic]  time  Printed,  according  to  j  the  true  Copie.j  Written  by  .  .  .  [as 
before].     The  Stationer  .  .  [as  before.]    London,  Printed  in  the  Year,  1661.    4to. 

{Q7)  '-i  ^'l"g  I  and  j  no  King.j  As  it  is  now  Acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  /  by  / 
His  Majesties  Servants,  j     Written  by  Francis  Beaumont  and  John  Fletc/ur  Gent.i 

London:!  Printed  by  Andr.  Clark,  for  William  and  John  Leake  at  the  j  Crown 
in  Fleetstreet,  betwixt  the  two  Temple-gates,  j    M.DC.LXXVI.     410. 

In  the  Folio  of  1679  printed  apparently  from  Q5,  1655. 


-*■-    ^^  ■-^rtn.j^,iir^,ii  .  ^  iiy'lm.  ■  i..  'JJm 


A  Kino;  and  no  King, 

Aifted  at  the  (jlobe^,  by  his  MaiV 

Jltes  Seruants, 
V/ nwnh\ FrdvcU SeamMnt ^  and  hhntUtker, 


AT    LONDON    ^ 

Pf iHted  for  T/'^?»^/  f*''i/^^'7  .  and  sre  to  3Cf!  .oi<3 


acl 


J 


245 


A   KING  AND    NO    KING 

Date. — In  regard  to  the  date  of  the  play,  a  memorandum  made  by  Sir 
Henry  Herbert  in  1662  from  the  books  of  his  predecessors  in  the  Revels  Office 
contains  the  following — 

"King  and  no  King,  allowed  to  be  acted"! 
in  161 1,  and  the  same  to  be  printed,  I  Allowed  by  Sir 
Hogg  Hath  Lost  its  Pearle,  and  hun- [George  Buck." 
dreds  more.  J 

Malone's  (  Va?:  Shakispeare :  1821,  vol.  iii.  p.  263.) 

Assuming  the  literary  partnership  of  our  authors  to  date  not  earlier  than  1607, 
in  which  year  they  both  wrote  commendatory  verses  for  -Ben  Jonson's  Fox,  A 
King  and  No  King  must  have  been  produced  between  that  year  and  161 1.  The 
lirst  edition  appeared  in  1619  :  it  is  entered  in  the  Stationers'  Register  to 
Edward  Blount  under  date  August  7,  1618. 

Authorship. — Their  joint  authorship  of  it,  asserted  on  the  title-page  of  the 
first  and  of  all  subsequent  editions,  has  been  generally  allowed-  The  attribu- 
tion to  Beaumont  of  the  character  of  Mardonius  in  Sir  George  Lisle's  commenda- 
tory verse  is  discounted  by  his  acknowledgment,  immediately  after,  that  the 
shares  of  "  Francis  Fletcher  or  John  Beaumont  "  are  indistinguishable  ;  and,  if 
our  metrical  arrangement  of  some  of  Mardonius'  speeches  be  correct,  it  is  still 
more  difficult  to  attribute  this  character  solely  to  Beaumont.  Similarly,  John 
Earle's  expression  "  thy  Bessus  "  in  his  lines"  On  Mr.  Beaumont  "is  discounted 
by  his  previous  mention  of  "  thy  Philaster  and  Maid's  Tragedy,"  plays  in  which 
Fletcher  undoubtedly  shared.  On  the  other  hand  Robert  Herrick's  lines  ' '  Upon 
Mr.  Fletcher's  incomparable  plays  "  speak  of 

:'  ■  that  high  design 
Of  King  and  No  King,  and  tlie  rareJiigt^tJUne."  '" 

This  is  at  once  more  particular  and  more  probable.  Weber  judges  the  greater 
part  of  the  verse-scenes  to  be  Beaumont's  as  they  do  not  present  the  marks  of 
Fletcher's  versification.  The  elaborate  metrical  investigations  undertaken  by 
more  recent  scholars  like  Mr.  Fleay  and  Mr.  Boyle,  though  never  perhaps 
quite  conclusive,  and  vitiated  in  places  by  uncertainty  about  the  true  form  of 
the  text  {i.e.  whether  it  be  verse  or  prose),  are  too  striking  and  significant  to 
be  passed  over,  especially  when  their  independent  examination  yields  results 
so  nearly  identical.  Mr.  Boyle  assigns  to  Fletcher,  Act  IV.  sec.  I,  2,  3  ;  Act 
V.  sec.  I,  3,  and  in  each  of  the  scenes  he  is  amply  borne  out  by  the  enormous 
proportion  of  double-endings  which  so  unmistakably  distinguishes  Fletcher's 
verse  from  that  of  any  other  writer.  Mr.  Fleay,  allotting  only  parts  of  IV.  i 
and  V.  I  to  Fletcher,  adds  to  his  share  V.  2,  mistakenly,  as  we  think.  Boyle 
gives  it  to  Beaumont  on  the  assumption  that  three-fourths  of  the  scene  are  m 
prose,  which  Fletcher  rarely  uses.  But  even  when  arranged  almost  entirely  as 
verse,  as  it  is  by  Dyce  whom  in  this  case  we  follow,  the  verse  is  still  rather 
Beaumont's  than  Fletcher's,  and  we  think  the  incisive  bitterness  of  Lygones  more 
resembles  the  former  author.     We  therefore  accept  Boyle's  assignment. 

Text.— The  first  edition  (1619),  of  which  the  Brit.  Mus.  copy  lacks  the  last 
three  leaves  (all  after  "  Quicke  as  you  can,"  V.  4>  222),  is  on  the  whole  the 
best,  exhibiting  most  care  in  regard  to  metre  and  presenting  some  instances  of 
poetical  readings  that  have  disappeared  under  the  prosaic  corruptions  of  later 
editions.     We  have  followed  it  in  almost  every  case  where  it  yielded  sense  ; 


246  A    KING   AND   NO   KING 

reporting  in  the  notes  all  instances  of  departure  from  it,  and  every  variant  of 
the  slightest  importance  found  in  the  other  editions. 

The  second  edition  (1625),  while  it  supplies  some  words  obviously  omitted 
inQi  (as  much  as  two  and  a  half  lines  in  III.  i,  142-4),  and  corrects  a  few  errors, 
also  exhibits  many  corruptions.  Yet  as  issued  in  the  year  of  Fletcher's  death 
some  of  its  changes  may  possess  authority  ;  and  its  corruptions  are,  in  any  case, 
few  and  venial  in  comparison  with  those  of  its  successor. 

To  Q3  published  by  Richard  Hawkins  (1631)  the  greatest  number  must  be 
referred.  They  are  faithfully  reproduced  by  the  following  editions,  of  1639, 
1655  and  1661,  each  adding  a  new  crop  of  its  own.  QQS,  6  print  the  last  Act, 
which  in  preceding  eds.  is  almost  entirely  in  verse,  almost  entirely  in  prose. 
Q6,  in  which  the  ineptitude  and  carelessness  reaches  its  height,  is  probably  a 
pirated  edition  :  it  bears  no  publisher's  name,  while  Q5  and  Q7  are  both  "for 
William  Leake."  It  announces  itself  as  "now  the  fourth  time  Printed";  yet 
its  careful  imitation  of  the  errors  of  Q5,  and  its  rare  venture  on  any  independent 
blunder,  shew  it  to  be  printed  rather  from  the  latter  edition. 

The  seventh  quarto  (1676)  "  As  it  is  now  Acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal "  is  the 
first  to  make  the  welcome  return  to  Ql,  accepting  at  the  same  time  some 
obvious  corrections  from  Q2.  Possibly  it  was  printed  from  the  original  theatre- 
copy  of  the  play,  preserved  in  manuscript  in  the  hands  of  "  His  Majesties 
Sers-ants." 

The  Folio  of  1679  gives  a  far  inferior  text.  Like  the  other  plays  which  here 
make  their  appearance  in  folio  for  the  first  time,  it  is,  as  the  Booksellers' address 
informs  us,  printed  "out  of  4to."  Put  the  quarto  followed  is  Q5  rather  than 
Qi,  2,  or  7  ;  and  thus,  while  the  play  has  escaped  the  corrections  of  the  "in- 
genious and  worthy  gentleman  "  on  whose  annotated  copy  of  the  1647  folio  the 
second  folio  was  founded,  yet  it  abounds  in  corruptions,  adding  a  few  of  its 
own  and  seldom  questioning  those  of  its  model. 

Argument. — A  tedious  war  between  the  Kings  of  Armenia  and  Iberia  is 
ended  by  the  latter's  victory  over  the  former  in  single  combat. .  The  conqueror, 
Arbaces,  whose  capricious  mood  presents  a  tolerably  constant  opposition  be- 
tween arbitrary  arrogance  and  magnanimity,  offers  his  prisoner  freedom  if  he 
will  marry  his  sister  Panthea,  grown  to  womanhood  in  Iberia  during  his  long 
absence.  Tigranes'  affections,  however,  are  already  pledged  to  an  Armenian 
lady,  Spaconia,  whom  he  engages  to  dissuade  the  Princess  from  the  match. 
But  the  sight  of  Panthea  not  only  shakes  Tigranes'  faith,  but  kindles  an  over- 
whelming passion  in  Arbaces'  own  breast  :  and  while  he  jealously  commits 
Tigranes  to  prison,  he  confines  Panthea,  too,  as  a  check  upon  his  own  illicit 
desires.  Succumbing  at  length  he  begs  his  tried  old  captain  and  mentor, 
Mardonius,  to  approach  her  on  his  behalf.  Mardonius  refuses  the  shameful 
office,  and  Arbaces  finds  a  distaste  in  the  vile  compliance  of  Bessus,  whose 
cowardly  acceptance  of  personal  insult,  and  shifts  to  salve  his  honour  without 
fighting,  furnish  the  comic  relief  of  the  play.  An  interview  between  Panthea 
and  Arbaces  reveals  a  mutual  passion  which  may  never  be  gratified.  A  solution 
is  found  in  the  confession  by  Gobrias,  who  has  acted  as  regent  since  the  late 
king's  death,  that  Arbaces  is  really  his  son,  secretly  adopted  by  Arane,  the 
queen-mother,  at  a  time  when  she  despaired  of  issue.  He  is  therefore  unrelated 
to  Panthea,  who,  bom  six  years  later,  is  the  real  sovereign  of  Iberia.  This 
declaration  allows  of  a  union  between  the  lovers  ;  while  Tigranes,  repenting 
of  his  infidelity,  acknowledges  Spaconia  as  his  queen  and  is  restored  to  the 
Armenian  throne. 

Source. — In  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  plot  we  are  without  information, 
and  it  seems  likely  that  the  invention  was  wholly  our  authors'.     In  the  essay 
prefixed  to  his  alteration  of  Troilus  ami  Crcssida  Drj'den  said  that  A  King 
and  No  King  was   "probably  derived   from  the  story  of  OEdipus  with  the    ^ 
character  of  Alexander  the  Great  in  his  extravagances  given  to  Arbaces."  >/ 


A    KING   AND    NO    KING  247 

Sympson,  one  of  Theobald's  collaborators  in  the  edition  of  1750,  speaks,  in 
regard  to  these  extravagances,  of  "  his  great  Pattern  Achilles."  But  Arbaces' 
characteristics  are  rather  those  of  the  historical  Tigranes,  King  of  Armenia  and 
opponent  of  Lucullus.  There  are  some  circumstances  in  the  Cyrop,rdia  (iv.  6), 
where  Gobryas,  the  old  Assyrian,  offers  his  service  to  Cyrus— notably  his 
strong  affection  for  his  son,  his  pride  at  the  prospect  of  marrying  him  to  the 
Assyrian  King's  daughter  (compare  Lygones  and  Spaconia  V.  2),  and  his  plan 
of  uniting  his  own  daughter  to  the  succeeding  King  of  Assyria — which,  coupled 
with  the  occurrence  in  the  Cyroptcdia  of  a  Tigranes  of  Armenia,  a  Panthea, 
and  a  queen-mother  who  is  called  Mandane  (cf.  note  on  the  Dram.  Persona), 
suggest  that  our  authors  had  Xenophon's  work  in  mind  when  inventing  their 
own  plot.  Mandane,  however,  is  also  mentioned  by  Herodotus  ;  in  whose 
Seventh  Book  (cpp.  2  and  5)  (jobryas,  the  father-in-law  of  Darius,  marries 
Darius'  sister,  and  has  by  her  a  son  Alardonius. 

Theobald  pointed  out  the  resemblance  of  Bessus  to  Falstafif,  though  acknow- 
ledging the  former's  inferiority  in  wit  and  humour.  This  inferiority  is  indeed 
so  marked  that  except  for  Bessus'  soliloquy  at  the  beginning  of  III.  2,  the  like- 
ness might  have  escaped  notice.  Parolles  supplies  'a  closer  ori'^inal,  though 
lacking  humour.  "  He  is,"  says  Theobald,  "  a  Coward  yet  would  fain  set  up 
for  a  Hero  ;  Ostentatious,  without  any  grain  of  merit  to  support  his  Vain-glory ; 
a  Lyar  throughout,  to  exalt  his  assumed  Qualifications  ;  and  lewd,  without  any 
Countenance  from  the  Ladies  to  give  him  an  Umbrage  for  it."  To  this  the 
Editors  of  1778  added  —  "he  has  a  strong  Bobadilian  tincture,  and  in  all  pro- 
bability the  Miles  Gloriosiis  of  Plautus  and  Thrasu  of  Terence  furnished 
both  Jonson  and  our  authors  with  hints  for  the  respective  characters,  f'alstaff 
is  more  an  original." 

History. — The  Accounts  of  the  Revels  at  Court  (Cunninghame's  Extracts, 
p.  211)  record  the  performance  of  the  play  before  James  I.  "  On  St.  Stiuenes 
night ''  161 1  ;  and  among  the  "  Playes  acted  before  the  Kingeand  Queenethis 
present  yeare  of  the  Lord  1636,"  the  fifteenth  in  order  is  "The  loth  of  January 
at  Hampton  Court  the  Kinge  and  Noe  Kinge,"  the  Elder  Brother  having  been 
givenon  January  5.  Under  date  March  14,  i66r,  Pepys  writes:  "  To  the  theatre, 
and  there  saw  King  and  No  King  well  acted  "  ;  while  under  date  September  26 
of  the  same  year  he  says  :  "  With  my  wife  by  coach  to  the  theatre,  to  shew  her 
King  and  No  King,  it  being  very  ill  done." 

Gerard  Langbaine  {Account  of  English  Dramatic  Poets,  1 69 1,  p.  210) 
testifies  to  the  play's  popularity  both  before  and  after  the  Restoration  ;  but  the 
edition  of  1778  informs  us  that  it  "has  not  been  performed  for  many  years 
past." 

Garrick,  as  we  learn  from  Ti^LVits'  Dramatic  Miscellany,  ii.  41,  contemplated 
reviving  it  with  himself  in  the  character  of  Arbaces  ;  but  yielded  to  his  fear  of 
an  ill  reception  both  for  the  King's  passion  for  his  supposed  sister,  and  for  the 
cowardice  and  baseness  of  Bessus.  Dyce  adds  that  an  altered  version,  pro- 
duced by  Harris  at  Covent  Garden  in  1788,  was  coldly  received. 

Tate's  farce  A  Duke  and  No  Duke  borrowed  only  the  form  of  its  title  from 
this  play  :  nor  is  the  assertion  that  Dryden,  whose  admiration  of  the  latter  is 
several  times  expressed,  borrowed  its  plot  for  his  Love  Triumphant  sufficiently 
borne  out  by  an  examination  of  that  piece. 

A  tolerably  close  German  adaptation,  transferring  the  scene  to  England  and 
Scotland  in  Saxon  times,  was  published  at  Dessau  and  Leipzig  in  1785  under 
the  title  Etkelwolf  odcr  dcr  Konig  Kein  Konig.  Ein  Schauspicl  in  fiinf 
Aitfziigen. 


248 


TO   THE   RIGHT   WORSHIPFUL  AND   WORTHY 
KNIGHT   SIR   HENRY   NEVILL.' 

Worthy  Sir, — I  present,  or  rather  return  unto  your  view,  that 
which  formerly  hath  been  received  from  you,  hereby  effecting  what 
you  did  desire.  To  commend  the  work  in  my  unlearned  method, 
were  rather  to  detract  from  it  than  to  give  it  any  lustre.  It  suf- 
ficeth  it  hath  your  worship's  approbation  and  patronage,  to  the 
commendation  of  the  authors,  and  encouragement  of  their  further 
labours ;  and  thus  wholly  committing  myself  and  it  to  your 
worship's  dispose,  I  rest,  ever  ready  to  do  you  service,  not  only 
in  the  like,  but  in  what  I  may. 

Thomas  Walklev. 

^  Sir  Henry  N'evilf]  of  Billingbear,  Berks,  son  of  Sir  Henry  Neville,  the 
courtier  and  diplomatist  (ob.  1615),  and  father  of  Henr}'  Neville,  the  miscella- 
neous writer  (1620 — 1694).  Three  points  are  noticeable  abiut  this  dedication 
prefixed  only  to  Qi  :  (i)  its  apparent  statement  that  the  MS.  had  been  fur- 
nished by  Sir  Henry  ;  (2)  its  signature,  not  by  Edward  Blount,  to  whom  it  is 
entered  in  the  Register,  but  by  Walkley,  for  whom  the  title-page  says  it  was 
printed,  1619.  The  first  entry  under  Walkley's  name  is  dated  October  12,  1618. 
The  first  4to  oi  Philaster  is  entered  to  him  on  January  10,  1620;  (3)  the  phrase 
about  "  the  authors  and  the  encouragement  of  their  further  labours."  Beaumont 
had  died  in  1615  ;  so  this  must  allude  to  the  possible  future  publication  of  other 
of  their  plays. 


249 


DRAMATIS    PERSON^.i 

Arbaces,  King  of  Iberia.  '' 

TiGRANES,  King  of  Armenia.*^ 

GOBRIAS,  Lord-Protector,  Father  of  Arbaces.  ^ 

Bacurius,  another  Lord.' 

Mardonius,^ 

Bessus,  /    ^"'^  Captains. 

Lygones,  Father  of  Spaconia. 
Two  Gentlemen. 
Two  Sword-men. 
Three  Shop-men. - 
Philip,  a  Ser^-ant. 

Gentlemen,  Attendants,  etc. 

Arane,  the  Queen-Mother. 

Paxthea,  her  Daughter. 

Sp.\co.ma,3  a  Lady,  Daughter  of  Lygoxes. 

Two  Citizens'  Wives,  another  Woman,  etc. 

Scene.* — Dm-iug ths  First  Act  the  Frontiers  (/Armenia";  afterwards 
the  Metropolis  ^Iberia. 

^Dram.  Person.-e]  as  given  in  Q3  and  subsequent  eds.  QQi — 2  give  no 
list.  The  following  cast  is  given  in  Cl7  pub.  in  1676,  "  as  it  is  now  acted  at  the 
Theatre  Royal  by  his  Majestie's Servants."  Arbaces  =  Mr.  Hart ;  Tigranes  = 
Mr.  Kynaston ;  Gobrias  =  Mr.  Wintershall ;  Bacurius  =  Mr.  Lydall  ; 
Mardonius  =  Mr.  Mohun  ;  Bessus  =  Mr.  Lacy  or  Mr.  Shottrell  ;  Lygones  = 
Mr.  Cartwright.  Arane  =  Mrs.  Corey  ;  Panthea  =  Mrs.  Cox  ;  Spaconia  = 
Mrs.  Marshall.     No  other  edition  gives  any  cast. 

-  Shop-}7ien'\  This  specification  was  substituted  by  Dyce  for  "Three  Men  "  of 
preceding  editions, 

"  Spaconia,  etc.]  After  this  character  there  is  inserted  in  all  old  and  modern 
editions,  except  that  of  Dyce,  the  name  "  Mandane,  a  waiting-woman"  ;  and 
her  entrance  is  further  notified  with  Arane  and  Panthea  at  the  beginning  of 
Act  11.  As  she  appeai-s  nowhere  else  and  has  no  part  allotted  her,  Dyce  is 
doubtless  right  in  omitting  her  altogether ;  but  the  occurrence  of  the  name  in 
those  passages  of  the  Cj'ropirciia  or  of  Herodotus  which  our  authors  seem  to 
have  had  in  mind,  suggests  that  it  sur\-ives  here  as  the  remnant  of  some 
insignificant  part  struck  out  before  publication. 

*  Scefie,  etc.}  First  in  Theobald's  edition. 


251 


A    KING  AND    NO    KLNG 


ACT    I. 

Scene   I. 

The  Camp  ^/ Arbaces,  oti  the  Frontiers  of  Armenia. 

Enter  Mardonius  atid  Bessus. 

Mar.  Bessus,  the  king  has  made  a  fair  hand  on't;  he 
has  ended  the  wars  at  a  blow.  Would  my  sword  had 
arclose  basket-hilt,  to  hold  wine,  and  the  blade  would 
make  knives  !  for  we  shall  have  nothing  but  eating  and 
drinking. ,  5 

Bes.  We  that  are  commanders  shall  do  well  enough. 

Mar.  Faith,  Bessus,  such  commanders  as  thou  may  : 
I  had  as  lieve  set  thee  perdu  for  a  pudding  i'  the  dark, 
as  Alexander  the  Great. 

Bes.  I  love  these  jests  exceedingly.  10 

Mar.  I  think  thou  lovest  'em  better  than  quarrelling, 
Bessus;  I'll  say  so  much  i'  thy  behalf:  and  yet  thou 
art  valiant  enough  upon  a  retreat ;  I  think  thou  wouldst 
kill  any  man  that  stopt  thee,  an  thou  couldst. 

Bes.  But  was  not  this  a  brave  combat,  Mardonius?       15 

Mar.  Why,  didst  thou  see  't  .-* 

Bes.  You  stood  with  me. 

Act  I.  .  ,  .  Armenia]  This  play  is  divided  into  Acts  in  all  the  old  editions, 
the  first  scene  of  each  being  marked  in  Qi  only,  and  by  Theobald  and  Colman. 
Weber,  1812,  completed  the  numbering  of  the  scenes,  and  marked  their 
localities. 

% perdti\  in  ambush,  Cartwright's  Ordinary,  1651,  compaies  perdues  Ipng 
out  in  the  field  to  a  fish  half  hidden  by  the  fennel  in  which  it  is  served.  Cf. 
Cordelia,  of  Lear's  exposure,  iv.  7.  35,  "to  watch — poor  perdu  ! — with  this  thin 
helm  !  " 

%  for  a  pudding]  For  the  burlesque  substitution  of  "a  pudding,"  cf. 
Humormis  Lieutenant,  ii.  4. 

" Dem.  Did  he  not  beat  us  twice? 
Leont.  He  beat  a  pudding  !  " 


252  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  i 

Mar.  I  did  so ;  but  methought  thou  winkedst  every 
blow  they  strake. 

Bes.  Well,  I  believe  there  are  better  soldiers  than  I,  20 
that  never  saw  two  princes  fight  in  lists. 

Mar.  By  my  troth,  I  think  so  too,  Bessus, — man)-  a 
thousand  :  but,  certainly,  all  that  are  worse  than  thou 
have  seen  as  much. 

Bes.  'Twas  bravely  done  of  our  King.  25 

Mar.  Yes,  if  he  had  not  ended  the  wars.  I'm  glad 
thou  darest  talk  of  such  dangerous  businesses.  ^ 

Bes.  To  take  a  prince  prisoner,  in  the  heart  of  hisV 
own  country,  in  single  combat ! 

Mar.  Sec  how  thy  blood  cruddles  at  this !  I  think  30 
thou  couldst  be  contented  to  be  beaten  i'  this  passion. 

Bes.  Shall  I  tell  you  truly  .? 

Mar.  Ay. 

Bes.  I  could  willingly  venture  for  't. 

j\Iar.  Hum;  no  venture  neither,  good  Bessus.  35 

Bes.  Let  me  not  live,  if  I  do  not  think  'tis  a  braver 
piece  of  service  than  that  I'm  so  famed  for. 

Mar.  Why,  art  thou  famed  for  any  valour .' 

Bes.   I  famed  !  ay,  I  warrant  you. 

Mar.  I'm  e'en  heartily  glad  on't :  I  have  been  with     40 
thee  ever  since  thou  camest  to  the  wars,  and  this  is  the 
first  word  that  ever  I  heard  on't.     Prithee,  who  fames 
thee  .' 

Bes.  The  Christian  world. ^ 

Mar.  'Tis  heathenishly  done  of  'em ;  in  my  con-  45 
science,  thou  deservest  it  not. 

Bes.  Yes,  I  ha'  done  good  service. 

Mar.  I  do  not  know  how  thou  may'st  wait  of  a  man 
in's  chamber,  or  thy  agility  in  shifting  a  trencher ;  but 
otherwise  no  service,  good  Bessus.  50 

Bes.  You  saw  me  do  the  service  yourself. 

Mar.  Not  so  hasty,  sweet  Bessus  :  where  was  it  .'  is 
the  place  vanish'd  .•* 

Bes.  At  Bessus'  Desperate  Redemption, 

18  Tvmiedsf]  Q7  F.  :  QQi— 6  "  wink'st." 

^o  cru(U/ts]  So  QQi,  2,  7,  Web.  Dyce.  :  other  eds.  "curdles."  Cf. 
for  the  transposition  of  the  r,  Piers  P/otvnian  (B-text  vi,  284),  "  cruddes 
and  creem,"  and  The  Custom  of  the  Country,  iii.  3,  "  frubbish "  for 
"  furbish."  39  I famed\  Qi,  Theo.  Weber  :  the  rest  omit  "  I." 

41  this  is  thef'rst]  Qi,  F.  and  mod.  eds.  :  the  rest  omit  "is." 

.|8  wait  of]  i.  e.  on. 


SCENE  I]         A   KING   AND   NO    KING  253 

Mar.  Bessus' Desperate  Redemption  !  vvhere's  that?     55 

Bes.  There,  where   I   redeem'd  the  day  ;  the  place 
bears  my  name. 

Mar.  Prithee,  who  christen'd  it  ? 

Bes.  The  soldier. 

Mar.  If  I  were  not  a  very  merrily  disposed  man,  60 
what  would  become  of  thee  ?  One  that  had  but  a  erain 
of  choler  in  the  whole  composition  of  his  body  would 
send  thee  of  an  errand  to  the  worms  for  putting  thy 
name  upon  that  field  :  did  not  I  beat  thee  there,  i'  th' 
head  o'  the  troops,  with  a  truncheon,  because  thou  65 
wouldst  needs  run  away  with  thy  company,  when  we 
should  charge  the  enemy  ? 

Bes.  True ;  but  I  did  not  run. 

Mar.  Right,  Bessus  :  I  beat  thee  out  on't. 

Bes.  But  came  not  I  up  when  the  day  was  gone,  and     70 
redeem'd  all  ? 

Mar.  Thou  knowest,  and  so  do  I,  thou  meanedst  to 
fly,  and  thy  fear  making  thee  mistake,  thou  rannest 
upon  the  enemy ;  and  a  hot  charge  thou  gavest ;  as, 
I'll  do  thee  right,  thou  art  furious  in  running  away ;  75 
J  and  I  thhik  we  owe  thy  fear  for  our  victory.  If  I  were 
the  King,  and  were  sure  thou  wouldst  mistake  always, 
and  run  away  upon  the  enemy,  thou  shouldst  be 
general,  by  this  light.  ^ 

Bes.  You'll  never  leave  this  till  I  fall  foul.  80 

Mar.  No  more  such  words,  dear  Bessus  ;  for  though 
I  have  ever  known  thee  a  coward,  and  therefore  durst 
never  strike  thee,  yet  if  thou  proceedest,  I  will  allow 
thee  valiant,  and  beat  thee. 

Bess.  Come,  come,  our  King's  a  brave  fellow.  85 

Mar.  He  is  so,  Bessus ;  I  wonder  how  thou  camest 
to  know  it.  But,  if  thou  wert  a  man  of  understanding, 
I  would  tell  thee,  he  is.  vain-glorious  and  humble,  and 
angy  and  patient,  andi  merry  and  dull,  and  joyful  and 
sorrowful,  in  extremities,  in  an  hour.    Do  not  think  me     90 

55  Bessus'']  Qi  and  Dyce  alone  omit  the  "At"  in  Mardonius'  reply. 

59  The  soldier']  soldiery.     So  QQi,  2,  7,  Web.  Dyce  :  rest  "soldiers."   Cf. 
Humourous  Lieut,  iv.  2.  "  See  the  soldier  paid,  Leontius." 

60  merrily]  Qi  alone  spells  "  meerely." 
62  composition]  QQS,  6  "  compassion." 

72  meanedst]    F  :— Qi    "mean'st."     QQ2,  3,  7   "meant'st."     QQ4,  5.  6 
"  meanest."  85  Come,  come,]  Qi,  Col.  Web  :  rest  "  Come"  (once). 

90  extremities]  Ql,  Web.  Dyce;  the  rest  "extremity."  The  comma  after  the 


254  A    KING   AND    NO    KING  [act  i 

thy  friend  for  this ;  for  if  I  cared  who  knew  it,  thou 
shouldst  not  hear  it,  Bessus.  Here  he  is,  with  the  prey 
in  his  foot.  ^  Senet  Flourish. 

Enter  Arbaces,  Tigranes,  tzvo  Gentlemen  and 

Attendants. 

Arb.  Thy  sadness,  brave  Tigranes,  takes  away 
From  my  full  victory :  am  I  become  95 

Of  so  small  fame,  that  any  man  should  grieve 
When  I  o'ercome  him  ?     They  that  placed  me  here 
Intended  it  an  honour,  large  enough 
For  the  most  valiant  living,  but  to  dare 
Oppose  me  single,  though  he  lost  the  day.  100 

What  should  afflict  you  ?  you  are  free  as  I ; 
To  be  my  prisoner,  is  to  be  more  free 
Than  you  were  formerly /and  never  think, 


The  man  I  held  worthy  to'combat  me 


J 


Shall  be  used  servilely.     Thy  ransom  is,     |    ^  105 

To  take  my  only  sister  to  thy  wife  ; 

A  heavy  one,  Tigranes  ;  for  she  is 

A  lady  that  the  neighbour-princes  send 

Blanks  to  fetch  home./  I  have  been  too  unkind 

To  her,  Tigranes  :  she  but  nine  years  old,  1 10 

I  left  her,  and  ne'er  saw  her  since  ;  your  wars 

Have  held  me  long,  and  taught  me,  though  a  youth, 

The  way  to  victory ;  she  was  a  pretty  child  ; 

Then  I  was  little  better ;  but  now  fame 

Cries  loudly  on  her,  and  my  messengers  1 1 5 

Make  me  believe  she  is  a  miracle. 

She'll  make  yon  shrink,  aj_X-did,  with  a  stroke 

But  of  her  eye,  Tigranes. 

Tigr.  Is't  the  course  of 


word,  which  slightly  alters  the  sense,  was  Theobald's  insertion ;  who  notes 
farther  that  "  Mardonius  here  has  very  exactly  decyphered  the  character  of  the 
King,"  and  compares  the  closing  line  of  this  scene. 

92  the  fny  in  his  foot]  Qi,  Web.Dyce:  rest  "his  prey"  etc.    "In  his  foot," 
i.e.  like  a  falcon. 

93  Enter.  .  .  Flourish]  These  words  occurring  first  in  Q2  {1625)  are  repeated 
in  all  succeeding  QQ.  and  in  F.,  but  omitted  by  modem  editors. 

and  Attendants]  added  by  Weber, 
loi  free  as  /]  So  all  QQ. :  F.  "  as  free  as  I." 

109  Blaui-s]  Blank  treaties  in  which  Arbaces  might  insert  his  own  conditions 
(Weber). 


SCENE  I]         A   KING   AND    NO   KING  255 

Iberia  to  use  their  prisoners  thus  ? 

Had  fortune  thrown  my  name  above  Arbaces',  120 

I  should  not  thus  have  talk'd  ;  for  in  Armenia 

We  hold  it  base.     You  should  have  kept  your  temper 

Till  you  saw  home  again,  where  'tis  the  fashion, 

Perhaps,  to  brag.  V 

Arl?.  Be  you  my  witness,  earth, 

Need  I  to  brag  ?     Doth  not  this  captive  prince  125 

Speak  me  sufficiently,  and  all  the  acts 
That  I  have  wrought  upon  his  suffering  land  } 
Should  I,  then,  boast  ?     Where  lies  that  foot  of  ground 
Within  his  whole  realm,  that  I  have  not  pass'd 
■  Fighting  and  conquering.'     Far,  then,  from  me  130 

Be  ostentation.     I  could  tell  the  world,  " 
How  I  have  laid  his  kingdom  desolate 
By  this  sole  arm,  propt  by  divinity ; 
Stript  him  out  of  his  glories  ;  and  have  sent 
The  pride  of  all  his  youth  to  people  graves  ;  135 

And  made  his  virgins  languish  for  their  loves ; 
If  I  would  brag.     Should  I,  that  have  the  power 
[/  To  teach  the  neighbour-world  humility, 
Mix  with  vain-glory  ? 

Mar.  [aside]  Indeed,  this  is  none  ! 

Arb.  Tigranes,  no;  did  I  but  take  delight  140 

To  stretch  my  deeds,  as  others  do,  on  words, 
I  could  amaze  my  hearers. 

Mar.  [aside]  So  you  do. 

Arb.  But  he  shall  wrong  his  and  my  modesty, 
That  thinks  me  apt  to  boast :  after  an  act 
Fit  for  a  God  to  do  upon  his  foe,  I45 

A  little  glory  in  a  soldier's  mouth 
Is  well-becoming  ;  be  it  far  from  vain. 

Mai^  [aside]   'Tis  pity   that   valour  should    be   thus 
drunk. 

Arb.   I  offer  you  my  sister;  and  you  answer, 
I  do  insult :  a  lady  that  no  suit,  1 50 

Nor  treasure,  nor  thy  crown,  could  purchase  thee, 
But  that  thou  fought'st  with  me. 

I IQ  ikeh-']  So  all  old  edd.      Colman  needlessly  altered  to  "her." 
121  talk'd;  for  /«]  So  Qi,  Web.  Dyce  :  the  rest  "  talk  d  sir,  in. 
138  the  nev^hbow'-world\  i.  e.  the  whole  world  of  other  men  around  me,  or 
possibly— the'Var  nearest  to  this  whose  powers  I  wield. 

145  a  God]  QQi,  7-     QQ2-6  "a  good'  :  F.  "a  good  man     ! 


V 


256  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  i 

Tigr.  Though  this  be  worse 

Than  that  you  spoke  before,  it  strikes  not  me  ; 
But  that  you  think  to  overgrace  me  with 
The  marriage  of  your  sister  troubles  me.  155 

I  would  give  worlds  for  ransoms,  were  they  mine. 
Rather  than  have  her. 

Arb.  See,  if  I  insult. 

That  am  the  conqueror,  andfor  a  ransom 
Offer  rich  treasure  to  the  conquered, 

Which  he  refuses,  and  I  bear  his  scorn  !  160 

It  cannot  be  self-flattery  to  say. 
The  daughters  of  your  country,  set  by  her, 
Would  see  their  shame,  run  home,  and  blush  to  death 
At  their  own  foulness.     Yet  she  is  not  fair, 
Nor  beautiful ;  those  words  express  her  not :  165 

They  say,  her  looks  have  something  excellent, 
That  wants  a  name.     Yet  were  she  odious. 
Her  birth  deserves  the  empire  of  the  world ; 
Sister  to  such  a  brother,  that  hath  ta'en 
Victory  prisoner,  and  throughout  the  earth  170 

Carries  her  bound,  and"sIiould  he  let  her  loose. 
She  durst  not  leave  him.     Natufedid'herwrong, 
To  print  continual  conquest  on  her  cheeks. 
And  make  no  man  worthy  for  her  to  take, 
But  me,  that  am  too  near  her  ;  and  as  strangely  175 

She  did  for  me.     But  you  will  think  I  brag. 

Mar.  [aside]  I  do,  I'll  be  sworn.     Thy  valour  and 
thy  passions   sever'd  would  have  made  two  excellent 
fellows  in  their  kinds.     I  know  not  whether  I  should 
be  sorry  thou  art  so  valiant,  or  so  passionate  :  would   180 
one  of  'em  were  away  ! 

Ti'gr.  Do  I  refuse  her,  that  I  doubt  her  worth  } 
Were  she  as  virtuous  as  she  would  be  thought; 
So  perfect,  that  no  one  of  her  own  sex    *• 

153  j//-//-^  ;/o/ //.y]  So  Qi,  Web.:  the  rest  "strikes  me  not."  "Strikes" 
— affects,  an  astrological  term.     Hatnld,  I.  i.  162,  "  then  no  planets  strike." 

\()^  fouliuis]  ugliness. 

167  name.  Yet  'jjcre]  So  all,  except  Qi  "yet.  Were  she,"  which  Weber 
follows. 

174  take\  QQi,  2,  7,  Theob.  Web.  Dyce :  the  rest  "taste." 

182  that}  because,  as  in  Coriolaniis,  II.  iii.  20,  "  We  have  been  called 
(the  many-headed  multitude]  .  .  not  that  our  heads  are  some  brown,  some 
black  .   .   .  but  //;«/ our  wits  are  so  diversely  coloured." 

i%j\oni}  Qi  by  misprint  "own." 


SCENE  I]        A   KING   AND   NO   KING  257 

Could  find  a  want ;  had  she  so  tempting  fair,  185 

That  she  could  wish  it  off,  for  damning  souls  ; 
I  would  pay  any  ransom,  twenty  lives. 
Rather  than  meet  her  married  in  my  bed. 
("Perhaps  I  have  a  love,  where  I  have  fix'd 

Mine  eyes,  not  to  be  moved,  and  she  on  me ;  190 

s  I  am  not  fickle. 

Art.  Is  that  all  the  cause? 

Think  you,  you  can  so  knit  yourself  in  love 
To  any  other,  that  her  searching  sight 
Cannot  dissolve  it  ?    So,  before  you  tried. 
You  thought  yourself  a  match  for  me  in  fight.  195 

Trust  me,  Tigranes,  she  can  do  as  much 
In  peace  as  I  in  war  ;  she'll  conquer  too  : 
You  shall  see,  if  you  have  the  power  to  stand 
The  force  of  her  swift  looks.     If  you  dislike, 
I'll  send  you  home  with  love,  and_name  your  ransom     200 
Some  other  way  ;  but  if  she  be  your  choice. 
She  frees  you.     To  Iberia  you  must. 

Tigr.  Sir,  I  have  learn'd  a  prisoner's  sufferance, 
And  will  obey.     But  give  me  leave  to  talk 
In  private  with  some  friends  before  I  go.  205 

Arb.  Some  two  await  him  forth,  and  see  him  safe  ; 
But  let  him  freely  send  for  whom  he  please, 
And  none  dare  to  disturb  his  conference  ; 
I  will  not  have  him  know  what  bondage  is, 
Till  he  be  free  from  me. 

[Exit  Tigranes,  with  Attendants. 

This  prince,  Mardonius,  210 

Is  full  of  wisdom,  valour,  all  the  graces 
Man  can  receive. 

Mar.  And  yet  you  conquer'd  him. 

Arb.   And  yet  I  conquer'd  him,  and  could  have  done't 
Had'st  thou  join'd  with  him,  though  thy  name  in  arms 
Be  great.     Must  all  men  that  are  virtuous  215 

Think  suddenly  to  match  themselves  with  me  ? 
I  conquer'd  him,  and  bravely;  did  I  not? 

185  fair'\  As  substantive,  common  enough.   Cf.  Mids.  Nighfs  Dream,  I.  i.  183. 

1^6  for  damning  souls]  To  avoid  doing  so(Dyce).   Qi  misprints  "-^^r  damn- 
ing souls." 

206  So7ne  two']  Qi :    the  other  old  eds.  "some  to."       Theobald  altered  to 
"some do"  ;   Dyce  restored  "two." 

210  with  Attendants]  Weber's  addition. 

S 


258  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  I 

Bcs.  An  please  your  majesty,  I  was  afraid  at  first — 

Mar.  When  wert  thou  other  ? 

Arb.  Of  what  ?  220 

Bes.  That  }'OU  would  not  have  spied  your  best  ad- 
vantages ;  for  your  majesty,  in  my  opinion,  lay  too 
high  ;  methinks,  under  favour,  you  should  have  lain 
thus. 

Maj'.  Like  a  tailor  at  a  wake.  225 

Bes.  And  then  ift  please  your  majesty  to  remember, 
at  one  time by  my  troth,  I  wished  myself  wi'  }'ou. 

3Ia7'.  By  my  troth,  thou  wouldst  ha'  stunk  'em  both 
out  o'  the  lists. 

Arb.  What  to  do?  230 

Bes.  To  put  your  majesty  in  mind  of  an  occasion  : 
you  lay  thus,  and  Tigranes  falsified  a  blow  at  your  leg, 
which  you,  by  doing  thus,  avoided  ;  but,  if  }ou  had 
whipp'd  up  your  leg  thus,  and  reach'd  him  on  the  ear, 
you  had  made  the  blood-royal  run  about  his  head.     ''    235 

Mar.  What   country  fence-school  didst  thou  learn 
that  at? 

Arb.  Puff!     Did  not  I  take  him  nobly? 

Mar.  Why,  you  did, 

And  you  have  talk'd  enough  on't. 

A)'b.  .       Talk'd  enough! 

Will  you  confine  my  words  ?  /By  Pieav^n  and  earth, 
I  were  much  better  be  a  king  of  beasts  240 

Than  such  a  people  !>  If  I  had  not  patience 
Above  a  god,  I  should  be  call'd  a  tyrant 
Throughout  the  world  :  they  will  offend  to  death 
Each  minute.     Let  me  hear  thee  speak  again. 
And  thou  art  earth  again.     Why,  this  is  like  245 

Tigranes'  speech,  that  needs  would  say  I  bragg'd  ! 
Bessus,  he  said  I  bragg'd. 

Bes.  Ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

Arb.  Why  dost  thou  laugh  ? 

225  Like  a  tailor,  eU.]  As  a  tailor  might  defend  himself  against  rowdies  with 
his  yard. 

2.yi  falsified  a  blow]  Made  a  feint  to  strike. 

2l()  didst  thou  learn  that  at?]  So  Qi.  QQ2— 6  "  learn'st  that  at ?"  Q7 
"  learnst  thou  that  at  ?  "   F.  "  learn'st  thou  at." 

237  PtiJ'!]  Weber's  alteration  followed  by  Dyce  for  "  Puft "  of  Qi.  The 
rest,  "Pish."     See  below,  line  305,  note. 

238  (2)  Tailed  enough]  So  Q7,  F. :  the  other  old  eds.  and  Web.  "  talk  enough." 

239  Will]  Qi  alone  reads  "  while."        239  words]  So  all  QQ.    F.  "  word." 


SCENE  I]        A   KING    AND   NO   KING  259 

By  all  the  world,  I'm  grown  ridiculous 

To  my  own  subjects.     Tie  me  to  a  chair, 

And  jest  at  me !  but  I  shall  make  a  start,  250 

And  punish  some,  that  others  may  take  heed 

How  they  are  haughty.     Who  will  answer  me  ? 

He  said,  I  boasted.     Speak,  Mardonius, 

Did  I  ?    He  will  not  answer.     Oh,  my  temper  ! 

I  give  you  thanks  above,  that  taught  my  heart  255 

patience ;  I  can  endure  his  silence.     What,  will  none 

vouchsafe  to  give  me  answer  ?  am  I  grown 

To  such  a  poor  respect  ?  or  do  you  mean 

To  break  my  wind  ?    Speak,  speak,  some  one  of  you, 

Or  else  by  Heaven 

1st  Gent.  So  please  your 

Arb.  Monstrous  !  260 

I  cannot  be  heard  out  ;  they  cut  me  off, 
As  if  I  were  too  saucy.     I  will  live 
In  woods,  and  talk  to  trees  ;  they  will  allow  me 
To  end  what  I  begin.     The  meanest  subject 
Can  find  a  freedom  to  discharge  his  soul,  265 

And  not  I.     Now  it  is  a  time  to  speak  ; 
I  hearken. 

\st  Gent.  May  it  please 

A  rb.  I  mean  not  you  ; 

Did  not  I  stop  you  once ;  but  I  am  grown 
To  talk  but  idly  :  let  another  speak. 

2nd  Gent.  I  hope  your  majesty 

Arb.                                        Thou  drawl'st  thy  words,  270 
That  I  must  wait  an  hour,  where  other  men 
Can  hear  in  instants  :  throw  your  words  away 
Quick  and  to  purpose ;   I  have  told  you  this 

Bes.  An't  please  your  majesty 

Arb.  Wilt  thou  devour  me  ?    This  is  such  a  rudeness  275 
As  yet  you  never  shew'd  me  :  and  I  want 

249  to  a  chair]  Qi.  Th.  Web.  Dyce  :  the  rest  "  in  a  chair." 
zJt  answer]    So    all    old    eds.    except    Ql     "audience,      which    Weber 
followed. 

260  Monsh-ous]  a  trisyllable.  .       ,  ,     t^,      u  u      r^ 

269  To  talk  but  idly:  let]  Seward's  conjecture,  printed  by  Theobald      Qi 
reads  "To  balk,  but  I  desire,  let  "-"  to  balk  "  meaning  "a  thing  for  balking 
(act.  for  pass.).     Q2-6,  F.  give  "  To  balk,  but  I  defie,  let.       Q?  omits      but 
I  am  .   .  .  speak "  altogether.  .    „     ,,  ,  .  ..    «t^       v      »    • 

270^ra«;^]  QQ2,  3,  4,  7-     QQl,  5,  6,  F.    "  drawest.'     "Drawling       1. 
found  in  Merry  Wives,  II.  i.  I40- 


26o  A   KING  AND   NO   KING  [act  i 

Power  to  command,  too  ;  else,  Mardonius 

Would  speak  at  my  request.     Were  you  my  king, 

I  would  have  answer'd  at  your  word,  Mardonius  : 

I  pray  you,  speak,  and  truly  ;  did  I  boast?  280 

Mar.  Truth  will  offend  you. 

Arb.  You  take  all  great  care 

What  will  offend  me,  when  you  dare  to  utter 
Such  things  as  these. 

Alar.  You  told  Tigranes,  you  had  won  his  land 
With  that  sole  arm,  propt  by  divinity  :  285 

Was  not  that  bragging,  and  a  wrong  to  us, 
That  daily  ventured  lives  ? 

Arb.  O,  that  thy  name 

Were  great  as  mine !  would  I  had  paid  my  wealth 
It  were  as  great,  as  I  might  combat  thee  ! 
I  would  through  all  the  regions  habitable  290 

Search  thee,  and,  having  found  thee,  with  my  sword 
Drive  thee  about  the  world,  till  I  had  met 
Some  place  that  yet  man's  curiosity 
Had  miss'd  of;  there,  there  would  I  strike  thee  dead  : 
Forgotten  of  mankind,  such  funeral  rites  295 

As  beasts  would  give  thee,  thou  shouldst  have. 

Bes.  The  King 

Rages  extremely  :  shall  we  slink  away  ? 
He'll  strike  us. 

2nd  Gent.  Content. 

Arb.  There  I  would  make  you  know, 'twas  this  sole 

arm.  300 

I  grant,  you  were  my  instruments,  and  did 
As  I  commanded  you  ;  but  'twas  this  arm 
Moved  you  like  wheels  ;  it  moved  you  as  it  pleased. 
Whither  slip  you  now  ?  what,  are  you  too  good 
To  wait  on  me  .'    Puff!  I  had  need  have  temper,  305 

That  rule  such  people  ;  I  have  nothing  left 
At  my  own  choice  :  I  would  I  might  be  private  ! 
Mean  men  enjoy  themselves  ;  but  'tis  our  curse 
To  have  a  tumult,  that,  out  of  their  loves, 
Will  wait  on  us,  whether  we  will  or  no.  310 

Go,  get  you  gone  !    Why,  here  they  stand  like  death  ; 

IJT  command,  too]  So  3.\\  old  edds.  except  Qi,  "command  ;««."  Weber, 
"  command  ye."  289  as  great,  as]  Great  enough  to  allow  that,  etc. 

305 /"m^.']  So  Q2,  7.  Qi  omits  it.  (^Q3 — 6  print  it  as  a  stage  direction. 
See  above,  line  237,  note. 


\ 


SCENE  I]        A   KING   AND   NO   KING  261 

My  words  move  nothing. 

1st  Gent.  Must  we  go  ? 

Bes.  I  know  not. 

Arb.  I  pray  you,  leave  me,  sirs.     I'm  proud  of  this, 
That  you  will  be  intreated  from  my  sight. 

\_Exetmt  all  but  Arbaces  and  Mardonius  ;  as  the 
latter  is  going  out — 
Why,  now  they  leave  me  all  ! — Mardonius  !  315 

Mar.  Sir? 

Arb.  Will  you  leave  me  quite  alone?  methinks, 

Civility  should  teach  you  more  than  this. 
If  I  were  but  your  friend.     Stay  here,  and  wait. 

Mar.  Sir,  shall  I  speak  ? 

Arb.  Why,  you  would  now  think  much 

To  be  denied  ;  but  I  can  scarce  intreat  320 

What  I  would  have.     Do,  speak. 

Mar.  But  will  you  hear  me  out  ? 

Arb.  With  me  you  article,  to  talk  thus  !    Well, 
I  will  hear  you  out. 

4  Mar.  [kneels.]  Sir,  that  I  have  ever  loved  you 

My  sword  hath  spoken  for  me ;  that  I  do, 
If  it  be  doubted,  I  dare  call  an  oath,  325 

A  great  one,  to  my  witness  ;  and  were 
You  not  my  King,  from  amongst  men  I  should 
Have  chose  you  out,  to  love  above  the  rest : 
Nor  can  this  challenge  thanks  ;  for  my  own  sake 
I  should  have  done  it,  because  I  would  have  loved  330 

The  most  deserving  man,  for  so  you  are. 

Arb.  Alas,  Mardonius,  rise!  you  shall  not  kneel  : 
We  all  are  soldiers,  and  all  venture  lives  ; 
And  where  there  is  no  difference  in  men's  worths, 
Titles  are  jests.     Who  can  outvalue  thee  ?  335 

Mardonius,  thou  hast  loved  me,  and  hast  wrong  ; 
Thy  love  is  not  rewarded  ;  but  believe 
It  shall  be  better  :  more  than  friend  in  arms. 
My  father  and  my  tutor,  good  Mardonius  ! 

Mar.  Sir,  you  did  promise  you  would  hear  me  out.    340 

322  JViiA  me  .  .   ,  iali-  thus  /]  i.e.  is  it  /  on  whom  you  would  impose  con- 
ditions how  to  converse  !    Cf.  "You  will  not  article."     Worn.  Pnze,\.  \\\.  126. 

323  kneels]  Added  by  Weber. 

323-31  Sir,  .  .   .  so  you  are.]  Theobald  first  printed  the  passage  as  verse  : 
Dyce's  arrangement  (slightly  the  better)  is  here  followed. 

330  done  it]  S0Q7,  F  :  Qi  "doted."     QQ2— 6  simply  "done." 


262  A  KING  AND   NO   KING  [act  i 

Ard.  And  so  I  will :  speak  freely,  for  from  thee 
Nothing  can  come  but  worthy  things  and  true. 

A/dK  Though    you  have  all  this   worth,  you   hold 
some  qualities 
That  do  eclipse  your  virtues. 

Arl?.  Eclipse  my  virtues  ! 

Mar.  Yes, 

Your  passions,  which  are  so  manifold,  that  they  345 

Appear  even  in  this :  when  I  commend  you, 
You  hug  me  for  that  truth;  but  when  I  speak  your  faults, 
You  make  a  start,  and  fly  the  hearing  o't. 

Ard.  When  you  commend  me!    Oh,  that  I  should 
live 
To  need  such  commendations  !     If  my  deeds  350 

Blew  not  my  praise  themselves  about  the  earth, 
I  were  most  wretched.     Spare  your  idle  praise: 
If  thou  didst  mean  to  flatter,  and  shouldst  utter 
Words  in  my  praise  that  thou  thought'st  impudence, 
My  deeds  should  make  'em  modest.     When  you  praise,  355 
I  hug  you  !  'tis  .so  false,  that,  wert  thou  worthy, 
Thou  shouldst  receive  a  death,  a  glorious  death, 
From  me.     But  thou  shalt  understand  thy  lies  ; 
For,  shouldst  thou  praise  me  into  heaven,  and  there 
Leave  me  inthroned,  I  would  despise  thee  though  360 

As  much  as  now,  which  is  as  much  as  dust. 
Because  I  .see  thy  envy. 

Mar.  However  you  will  use  me  after,  yet. 
For  your  own  promise-sake,  hear  me  the  rest. 

Ard.  I  will;  and  after  call  unto  the  winds,  365 

For  they  shall  lend  as  large  an  ear  as  I 
To  what  you  utter.     Speak. 

Mar.  Would  you  but  leave 

These  hasty  tempers,  which  I  do  not  say 
Take  from  you  all  your  worth,  but  darken  'em, 

344-8  Eclipse  my hearing  ot'\    I   have   rearranged  Theobald's 

order  for  these  irregular  lines,  which  Dyce  gave  as  prose,  following  all  old  eds. 

347  but 'a<hcn  .  .  .  faults\  So QQ2 — 7,  F.  Qi  omits  "but"  and  inserts  "of" 
before  "your." 

348  ^fari'w^'- oV. ]  So  I  amend  Theobald's  "hearing  out"  for  "hearing. 
But  "  of  QQ,  "hearing  but."  of  F. 

360  though^  i.  e.  then,  as  in  Middle  English,  and  in  Spenser.  Theobald 
altered  it  to  "  then." 

2,6^  darken  'em'\As  though  "  worths  "  had  preceded.  Theobald  needlessly 
corrected  this  slight  grammatical  error  by  printing  "  it  "  for  "  'em." 


SCENE  I]         A   KING  AND    NO   KING  263 

Then  you  would  shine  indeed. 

Arb.  Well. 

Mar.  Yet  I  would  have        370 

You  keep  some  passions,  lest  men  should  take  you 
For  a  god,  your  virtues  are  such. 

Arh.  Why,  now  you  flatter. 

Mar.  I  never  understood  the  word.     Were  you 
<^o  king,  and  free  from  these  wild  moods,  should  I 
Choose  a  companion  for  wit  and  pleasure,  375 

It  should  be  you  ;  or  for  honest  to  interchange 
My  bosom  with,  it  should  be  you ;  or  wisdom 
To  give  me  counsel,  I  would  pick  out  you  ; 
Or  valour  to  defend  my  reputation, 

Still  I  would  find  out  you,  for  you  are  fit  380 

To  fight  for  all  the  world,  if  it  could  come 
In  question.     Now  I  have  spoke  :  consider 
To  yourself,  find  out  a  use  ;  if  so,  then  what 
Shall  fall  to  me  is  not  material. 

Arb.  Is  not  material !  more  than  ten  such  lives  385 

As  mine,  Mardonius.     It  was  nobly  said  ; 
Thou  has  spoke  truth,  and  boldly  such  a  truth 
As  might  offend  another.     I  have  been 
Too  passionate  and  idle ;  thou  shalt  see 
A  swift  amendment.     But  I  want  those  parts  390 

You  praise  me  for  :  I  fight  for  all  the  world  ! 
Give  thee  a  sword,  and  thou  wilt  go  as  far 
Beyond  me  as  thou  art  beyond  in  years ; 
I  know  thou  dar'st  and  wilt.     It  troubles  me 
That  I  should  use  so  rough  a  phrase  to  thee  :  395 

Impute  it  to  my  folly,  what  thou  wilt. 
So  thou  wilt  pardon  me.     That  thou  and  I 
Should  differ  thus  ! 

Mar.  Why  'tis  no  matter,  sir. 

Arb.  Faith,  but  it  is  :  but  thou  dost  ever  take 
All  things  I  do  thus  patiently  ;  for  which  400 

I  never  can  requite  thee  but  with  love. 
And  that  thou  shalt  be  sure  of     Thou  and  I 
Have  not  been  merry  lately :  pray  thee,  tell  me, 

370  woulcf]  QQi,  2,  7  :  the  others  "will." 

370-84  Yet  I  would  .  .  .  .  wa/tJr/a/]  I  have  arranged  these  metrically,  feeling 
convinced  that  the  prose  is  not  resumed  till  after  they  become  "  merry,"  line  403. 
Theobald,  while  versifying  other  speeches  of  Mardonius,  left  these  as  prose. 
See  note  on  III.  iii.  i.  376  honesf]  Qi  :  rest  "honesty." 

382  questiotil  as  trisyllable. 


e 


/ 


/ 


/: 


264  A   KING   AND    NO    KING  [act  i 

Where  hadst  thou  that  same  jewel  in  thine  ear. 

Mar.  Why,  at  the  taking  of  a  town. 

Arb.  A  wench,  405 

Upon  my  Hfe,  a  wench,  Mardonius, 
Gave  thee  that  jewel. 

Mar.  Wench  !  they  respect  not  me  ; 

I'm  old  and  rough,|^nd  every  limb  about  me, 
But  that  which  should,  grows  stiffe?^     I'  those  busi- 
nesses 
I  may  swear  I  am  truly  honest ;  for  I  pay  410 

Justly  for  what  I  take,  and  would  be  glad 
To  be  at  a  certainty. 

Arb.  Why,  do  the  wenches  encroach  upon  thee? 

Mar.  Ay,  by  this  light,  do  they. 

Arb.  Didst  thou  sit  at  an  old  rent  with  'em  ^  415 

Mar.  Yes,  faith. 

Arb.  And  do  they  improve  themselves  1 

Mar.  Ay,  ten    shillings   to    me,   every  new   young 
fellow  they  come  acquainted  with. 

Arb.  How  canst  live  on't .''  420 

Mar.  Why,  I  think  I  must  petition  to  you. 

Arb.  Thou  shalt  take  'em  up  at  my  price. 

Enter  tiuo  Gentlemen  and  Bessus. 

Mar.  Your  price ! 

Arb.  Ay,  at  the  King's  price. 

Mar.  That  may  be  more  than  I'm  worth.  425 

\st  Gent.   Is  he  not  merr)'  now? 

2nd  Gent.   I  think  not. 

Bes.  He  is,  he  is :  we'll  shew  ourselves. 

Arb.  Bessus !  I  thought  >'OU  had  been  in  Iberia  by 
this  ;    I  bade  you  haste  ;    Gobrias  will  want  entertain-  430 
ment  for  me. 

ip^  jewel  in  thine  ear]  Earrings  were  worn  by  men  at  the  time  this  was 
written  (1607-11),  and  even  much  later.  Several  of  Rembrandt's  portraits  of 
himself  have  them.  Dyce  quotes  Wycherley's  Plain  Dealer  (acted  1674),  II.  ii., 
where  Manly  asks  Olivia,  "Was  it  the  gunpowder-spot  on  his  hand,  or  the 
jewel  in  his  ear,  that  purchased  your  heart?" 

407-12  Wench!  they  .  .  .  c^r/a»;f/j']  Against  my  preference  and  all  editions 
old  and  new  I  print  according  to  the  metrical  tendency  I  feel  in  these  lines. 

412  a  certainty^  A  fixed  rate.     See  below,  "sit  at  an  old  rent.  " 

415  sit  at  an  old  rent]  stick  out  for  old  rates. 

^IT  improve  themselves]  Raise  their  charge.  "Improue"  was  a  technical 
term  for  raising  rents.  Cf.  l^yXy's  Mother  Boi>ibie,iv.  2.  ^^  Stell.  Poor  wench, 
thy  wit  is  improued  to  the  vttermost.  Half.  I,  tis  an  hard  matter  to  h.aue  a 
wit  of  the  olde  rent  ;  euerie  one  rackes  his  commons  so  high." 


SCENE  I]        A   KING  AND    NO   KING  265 

Bes.  An't  please  your  majesty,  I  have  a  suit. 

Arb.  Is't  not  lousy,  Bessus  ?  what  is't  ? 

Bes.  I  am  to  carry  a  lady  with  me — 

Arb.  Then  thou  hast  two  suits.  435 

Bes.  And  if  I  can  prefer  her  to  the  lady  Panthea, 
your  majesty's  sister,  to  learn  fashions,  as  her  friends 
term  it,  it  will  be  worth  something  to  me. 

Arb.  So  many  nights'  lodgings  as  'tis  thither ;  will't  not  ? 

Bes.  I  know  not  that,  sir  ;  but  gold  I  shall  be  sure  of.  440 

Arb.  Why,  thou  shalt  bid  her  entertain  her  from  me, 
so  thou  wilt  resolve  me  one  thing. 

Bes.  If  I  can. 

Arb.  Faith,  'tis  a  very  disputable  question  ;  and  yet 
I  think  thou  canst  decide  it.  445 

Bes.  Your  majesty  has  a  good  opinion  of  my  under- 
standing.; 

Arb.  I  have  so  good  an  opinion  of  it :  'tis  whether 
thou  be  valiant. 

Bes.  Somebody  has  traduced  me  to  you.     Do  you  450 
see  this  sword,  sir  ?  {^Draws. 

Arb.  Yes. 
1  (    Bes.  If  I  do  not  make  my  back-biters  eat  it  to  a  knife 
((within  this  week,  say  I  am  not  valiant. 

Enter  Messenger  zvith  a  packet. 

Mes.  Health  to  your  majesty !        .  455 

Arb.  From  Gobrias? 

Mes.  Yes,  sir. 

Arb.  How  does  he?  is  he  well  '>. 

Mes.  In  perfect  health. 

Arb.  Take  that  for  thy  good  news. 

A  trustier  servant  to  his  prince  there  lives  not 
Than  is  good  Gobrias.  \_Reaas. 

\st  Gent.  The  King  starts  back. 

Mar.  His  blood  goes  back  as  fast.  460 

2nd  Gent.  And  now  it  comes  again. 

Mar.  He  alters  strangely. 

Arb.  The  hand  of  Heaven  is  on  me  :  be  it  far 
From  me  to  struggle  !     If  my  secret  sins 
Have  pull'd  this  curse  upon  me,  lend  me  tears 
Enough  to  wash  me  white  ;  that  I  may  feel  405 

454  ^dth  a  packet]  In  Q?  only.  459  R^^^ds]  Weber's  addition.^ 

405  Euoughl  So  Qi.     QQ2-6  '••  I  'now."     Q7  "Eno«'."     F.      now. 


266  A   KING    AND   NO   KING  [act  i 

A  child-like  innocence  within  my  breast : 

Which  once  perform'd,  oh,  give  me  leave  to  stand 

As  fixed  as  Constancy  herself:  my  eyes 

Set  here  unmoved,  regardless  of  the  world,    / 

Though  thousand  miseries  encompass  me  !•'  470 

Mar.  This  is  strange  ! — Sir,  how  do  you  ? 

Arb.  Mardonius,  my  mother 

Mar.  Is  she  dead? 

Arb.  Alas,  she's  not  so  happ)- !     Thou  dost  know 
How  she  hath  labour'd,  since  my  father  died, 
To  take  by  treason  hence  this  loathed  life,  475 

That  would  but  be  to  serve  her.     I  have  pardon'd. 
And  pardon'd,  and  by  that  have  made  her  fit 
To  practise  new  sins,  not  repent  the  old. 
She  now  had  hired  a  slave  to  come  from  thence,     ^ 
And  strike  me  here ;  whom  GobriaSj  sifting  out,  480 

Took,  and  condemn'd,  and  executed  there : 
The  carefull'st  servant !     Heaven,  let  me  but  live 
To  pay  that  man  !     Nature  is  poor  to  me. 
That  will  not  let  me  have  as  many  deaths 
As  are  the  times  that  he  hath  saved  my  life,  485 

That  I  might  die  'em  over  all  for  him. 

Mar.  Sir,  let  her  bear  her  sins  on  her  own  head  ; 
Vex  not  yourself. 

Arb.  What  will  the  world 

Conceive  of  me  .-*  with  what  unnatural  sins 
Will  they  suppose  me  laden,  when  my  life  490 

Is  sought  by  her  that  gave  it  to  the  world  .'* 
But  yet  he  writes  me  comfort  here  :  my  sister, 
He  says,  is  grown  in  beauty  and  in  grace. 
Fin  all  the  innocent  virtues  that  become 
A  tender  spotless  maid  :  she  stains  her  cheeks  495 

With  mourning  tears,  to  purge  her  mother's  ill]"} 
And  'mongst  that  sacred  dew  she  mingles  prayers. 
Her  pure  oblations,  for  my  safe  return. — 
I  f  I  have  lost  the  duty  of  a  son, 

If  any  pomp  or  vanity  of  state  500 

Made  me  forget  my  natural  offices, 
Nay,  farther,  if  I  have  not  every  night 
Expostulated  with  my  wandering  thoughts, 

469  here]  i.e.  on  heaven,  but  perhaps  simply  "set  motionless  in  his  head. 
So  QQi,  2,  7,  F.     QQ3— 6  "her." 


SCENE  II]       A   KING  AND   NO   KING  267 

If  aught  unto  my  parent  they  have  err'd, 

And  call'd  'em  back  ;  do  you  direct  her  arm  505 

Untathis_foiiL4issembling  heart  of  mine  : 

Bi^if  I  have  been  just  to  her,  send  out 

YouFpower  to  compass  me,  and  hold  me  safe 

From  searching  treason  !     I  will  use  no  means 

But  prayer  :  for,  rather  suffer  me  to  see  5 10 

From  mine  own  veins  issue  a  deadly  flood,  l 

Than  wash  my  danger  off  with  mother's  bloody 

Mar.  I  ne'er  saw  such  sudden  extremities.    [Exeunt. 


Scene  II. 
A  nother  Part  of  the  Camp. 

Enter  TiGRANES  and  SPACONIA. 

Tigr.  Why,  wilt  thou  have  me  fly,  Spaconia  ? 
What  should  I  do  ? 

Spa.  Nay,  let  me  stay  alone  ; 

And  when  you  see  Armenia  again. 
You  shall  behold  a  tomb  more  worth  than  I  : 
Some  friend,  that  either  loves  me  or  my  cause,  5 

|Will  build  me  something  to  distinguish  me 
pFrom  other  women  ;  many  a  weeping  verse 
He  will  lay  on,  and  much  lament  those  maids 
That  place  their  loves  unfortunately  high, 
As  I  have  done,  where  they  can  never  reach.  10 

But  why  should  you  go  to  Iberia  ? 

Tigr.  Alas,  that  thou  wilt  ask  me  !     Ask  the  man 
That  rages  in  a  fever,  why  he  lies 
Distemper'd  there,  when  all  the  other  youths 
Are  coursing  o'er  the  meadows  with  their  loves  :  1 5 

Can  I  resist  it }  am  I  not  a  slave 
To  him  that  conquer'd  me  ?  . 

Spa.  That  conquer'd  thee  ! 

505  do  yott  direcf]  Addressed  to  the  gods,  though  unnamed,  as  in  iii.  I. 
"  Why  should  you,  that  have  made  me  stand  in  war,"  etc.  (Mason).^        __ 

iT^y]  Weber's  alteration,  proposed  in  Mason's  notes.      Old  eds.  "die. 

5  either  loves']  QQi,  2,  7,  Theo.  Dyce:  the  rest  "ever  loved,"  except  Weber 
"ever  loves."  9 //a.v]  So  all  QQ.  :  F  "  plac'd."  ,.  ^    „        , 

^unfortunately  high]  So  all;  except  Qi  "unfortunately  too  hght,  and 
Weber  "unf.  too  high."  ,^     _,      ,    , , 

\1~2l  That  conquer'd  thee  .  .   .   C//,  T/i^/'aw^j]  Metre  as  cured  by  Theobald. 


26S 


A   KING   AND   NO    KING 


[act  I 


Tigranes,  he  has  won  but  half  of  thee 

Thy  body  ;  but  thyjnind  may  be  as  Jfrce 
As  his;  his  wilFcIid  neveFcombat  thine. 
And  take  it  prisoner. 

Tigr. '  "'  But  if  he  by  force 

Convey  my  body  hence,  what  helps  it  me, 
Or  thee,  to  be  unwilling  ? 

Spa.  Oh,  Tigranes ! 

I  know  you  are  to  see  a  lady  there  ; 
To  see,  and  like,  I  fear  :  perhaps  the  hope 
Of  her  makes  you  forget  me  ere  we  part. 
Be  happier  than  you  know  to  wish !  farewell. 

Tigr.  Spaconia,  stay,  and  hear  me  what  I  say. 
In  short,  destruction  meet  me,  that  I  may 
See  it,  and  not  avoid  it,  when  I  leave 
To  be  thy  faithful  lover !     Part  with  me 
Thou  shalt  not  ;  there  are  none  that  kn£m:-~QmL,loye  ; 
And  I_have  given  gold  unto  a  captam, 
That  goes  "unto  Iberia  from  the  king, 
That  he  would  place  a  lady  of  our  land     1  /  ^' 

With  the  king's  sister  that  is  offer'd  me  ;  .  V^  ' 

Thither  shall  you,  and,  being  once  got  in.y 
Persuade  her,  by  what  subtle  means  j'ou  can, 
To  be  as  backward  in  her  love  as  I. 

Spa.  Can  you  imagine  that  a  longing  maid. 
When  she  beholds  you,  can  be  pull'd  away 
With  words  from  loving  you  ? 

Tigr.  Dispraise  my  health, 

My  honesty,  and  tell  her  I  am  jealous. 

Spa.  Why,  I  had  rather  loose  you.     Can  my  heart 
Consent  to  let  my  tongue  throw  out  such  words  ? 
And  I,  that  ever  yet  spoke  what  I  thought. 
Shall  find  it  such  a  thing  at  first  to  lie ! 
Yet,  do  thy  best. 


20 


25 


\ 


\ 


30  N 


)t 


£ 


45 


Tigr. 


Enter  Bessus. 


Bes.  What,  is  your  majesty  ready  ? 

Tigr.  There  is  the  lady,  captain.  50 

Bes.  Sweet  lady,  by  your  leave.    I  could  wish  myself 
more  full  of  courtship  for  your  fair  sake. 

20  his  will,  etc.'\  Cf.  Rich.  II.  V.  i.  27,      Hath  Bolingbioke  deposed / Thine 
intellect  ?  hath  he  been  in  thine  heart  ?"  26  makes\  F.  "  make." 

52  courtships  courtly  breeding  (Weber). 


SCENE  II]       A   KING   AND   NO   KING  269 

Spa.  Sir,  I  shall  feel  no  want  of  that. 

Bes.  Lady,  you   must  haste  ;  I  have  received  new 
letters  from  the  king,  that  require  more  speed  than  I     55 
expected  :  he  will  follow  me  suddenly  himself;  and 
begins  to  call  for  your  majesty  already. 

Tigr.  He  shall  not  do  so  long. 

Bes.  Sweet  lady,  shall  I  call  you  my  charge  here- 
after }  60 

Spa.  I  will  not  take  upon  me  to  govern  your  tongue, 
sir  ;  you  shall  call  me  what  you  please.  \j  \Exeunt. 

59  call  you  my  charge]  In  accord  with  the  courtly  affectation  for  which 
Arcadianism  would  be  a  better  term  than  Euphuism  :  cf.  Jonson's  Cyntliia's 
Revels,  ii.  i,  where  Hedon  says,  "  I  call  Madam  Philautia  my  Honour,  and  she 
calls  me  her  Ambition." 


2/0 


A   KING   AND   NO    KING 


[act  II 


5> 


ACT    II. 

Scene  I. 

The    Capital  of  Iberia.      An    Apartment   in    the 

Palace. 

Enter  GOBRIAS,   Bacurius,   Arane,    Panthea, 
Waiting-women,  atid  Attendants. 

Gob.  My  Lord  Bacurius,  you  must  have  regard 
Unto  the  queen  ;  she  is  your  prisoner ; 
'Tis  at  your  peril,  if  she  make  escape.  / 

Bac.  My  Lord,  I  know't ;  she  is  my  prisoner, 
From  you  committed  :  yet  she  is  a  woman  ; 
And,  so  I  keep  her  safe,  you  will  not  urge  me 
To  keep  her  close.     I  shall  not  shame  to  say, 
I  sorrow  for  her.  ; 

Gob.  So  do  I,  my  lord  : 

I  sorrow  for  her,  that  so  little  grace 
Doth  govern  her,  that  she  should  stretch  her  arm  ^ 
-Against  her  King ;  so^little  womanhood 
And  natural  goodness,  as  to  think  the  death       ^7 
Of  her  own  son,  ^  x 

Ara.  Thou  know'st  the  reason 

Dissembling  as  thou  art,  and  wilt  not  speak 

Gob.  There  is  a  lady  takes  not  after  you  ; 
Her  father  is  within  her  ;  that  good  man, 
Whose  tears    paid    down    his    sins.     Mark    how   she 

_^'eeps ; 

How  welHt  does  become  her  !  and  if  you 
Can  find  no  disposition  in  yourself 
To  sorrow,  yet  by  gracefulness  in  her 
Find  out  the  way,  and  by  your  reason  weep  : 
All  this  she  does  for  you,  and  more  she  needs, 
When  for  yourself  you  will  not  lose  a  tear. 
Think  how  this  want  of  grief  discredits  you  ; 
And  you  will  weep,  because  you  cannot  weep. 


/N  ' 


20 


25 


12  think']  i.  e.  intend. 

ij  paid  down]  Qi,  Web.  Dyce  :  the  rest  "  weigh'd  down."    The  meaning  is 
the  same  in  either  case — outweighed. 


SCENE  I]         A   KING   AND   NO   KING 

Ara.  You  talk  to  me,  as  having  got  a  time 
Fit  for  your  purpose  ;  but  you  know,  I  know 
You  speak  not  what  you  think. 

Pan.  I  would  my  heart 

Were  stone,  before  my  softness  should  be  urged 
Against  my  mother !     A  more  troubled  thought 
No  virgin  bears  about  her :  should  I  excuse 
My  mother's  fault,  I  should  set  light  a  life, 
In  losing  which  a  brother  and  a  King 
Were  taken  from  me ;  if  I  seek  to  save 
That  life  so  loved,  I  lose  another  life, 
That  gave  me  being, — ^^I  shall  lose  a  mother, 
A  word  of  such  a  sound  in  a  child's  ear, 
That  it  strikes  reverence  through  it.     May  the  will    / 
Of  Heaven  be  done,/and  if  one  needs  must  fall,  - 

Take  a  poor  virgin's  life  to  answer  all  !i  ^ 

Ara.  But  Gobrias,  let  us  talk.     You  Know,  this  fault 
Is  not  in  me  as  in  another  woman.     [^They  zvalk  apart. 

Gob.  I  know  it  is  not. 

Ara.  Yet  you  make  it  so. 

Gob.  Why,  is  not  all  that's  past  beyond  your  help  ? 

Ara.  I  know  it  is. 

Gob.  Nay,  should  you  publish  it 

Before  the  world,  think  you  'twould  be  believed  } 

Ara.  I  know,  it  would  not. 

Gob.  Nay,  should  I  join  with  you, 

Should  we  not  both  be  torn,  and  yet  both  die 
Uncredited  ?  . 

Ara.  I  think  we  should.  \J^)     H 

Gob.  Why,  then,     A    <j 


? 


45 


O 


^ 


4" 


^./>- 


Take  you  such  violent  courses  ?     As  for  me, 
I  do  but  right  in  saving  of  the  king 


50 


:^ 


The  King  ! 


From  all  your  plots.  ^ 

Ara. 

Qob.  I  bade  >^ou  rest 

With  patience,  and  a  time  would  come  for  me 
To  reconcile  all  to  your  own  content ; 


"mother,"  which  Weber  rightly  disliked 


32  set:\  So  all  except  Qi  "  let." 

42  ■wonian'X  Qi :  the  other  old  eds. 
for  the  jingle  with "  another."  ^,      ,    ,,       •      j 

48  torii\  i.  e.  tortured  or  torn  to  death.— Dyce.  Theobald  printed,  on 
Sympson's  suggestion,  "should  we  both  be  sworn,  yet  should  we  not  both  die 
uncredited  ? " 


272  A   KING   AND    NO   KING  [act  ii 

^':  But  by  this  way  you  take  away  my  power ;  55 

"^^  And  what  was  done,  unknown,  was  not  by  me, 

But  you,  your  urging  :|]ljeing  done,  J^v 

I  must  preserve  mine  own  ;    but  time  may  bring        ^^  1  U^^!!^^ 

All  this  to  light,  and  happily  for  all.    '  </  ^^mS 

Ara.  Accursed  be  this  over-curious  brain,  60 

/'~\  ^That  gave  that  plot  a  birth  !  accursed  this  womb, 

:A^  I  T^ —  [That  after  did  conceive  to  my  disgrace  ! 
j  ^  /  '     Bac.  My  Lord-protector,  they  say  there  are  divers 

^.    /  letters  come  from  Armenia,  that  Bessus  has  done  good 

service,  and  brought  again   a   day  by  his  particular     65 
valour  :  received  you  any  to  that  effect  ? 
Goh.  Yes  ;  'tis  most  certain. 

Bac.  I'm  sorry  for't ;  not  that  the  day  was  won,  but 
that  'twas  won  by  him.     We  held  him  here  a  coward  : 
he  did  me  wrong  once,  at  which  I  laugh'd,  and  so  did     70 
1  all  the  world  ;  for  nor  I,  nor  any  other,  held  him  worth 
1  my  sword. 

Enter  Bessus  rt7z^  Spaconia. 

Bes.  Health  to  my  Lord-protector  !  from  the  king 
these  letters, — and  to  your  grace,  madam,  these. 

\To  Panthea. 

Gob.  How  does  his  majesty?  75 

Bes.  As  well  as  conquest,  by  his  own  means  and  his 
valiant  commanders,  can  make  him  :  your  letters  will 
tell  you  all. 

Pa7i.  I  will  not  open  mine,  till  I  do  know 
My  brother's  health  :  good  captain,  is  he  well  ?  V  80 

Bes.  As  the  rest  of  us  that  fought  are. 

Pan.  But  how's  that  .'*  is  he  hurt  1 

Bes.  He's  a  strange  soldier  that  gets  not  a  knock. 

Pa7i.  I  do  not  ask  how  strange  that  soldier  is 
That  gets  no  hurt,  but  whether  he  have  one.  85 

Bes.  He  had  divers. 

Pan.  And  is  he  well  again  .-' 

Bes.  Well  again,  an't  please  your  grace  !  Why,  I  was 
run  twice  through  the  body,  and  shot  i'  the  head  with 
a  cross  arrow,  and  yet  am  well  again. 

58  ?nine  <ntjn'\  i.  e.  him  who  is  my  own. — Dyce. 

68-72  Pm  sorry  .  .  .  sword]  Colman  following  all  4tos.  rightly  printed  this 
as  prose,  in  spite  of  the  folio.  The  signal  for  prose  having  been  given  by  the 
mention  of  Bessus,  there  is  no  reason  to  revert  to  metre.  Theobald  printed  it  as 
verse,  though  he  left  the  preceding  speech  of  Bacurius  in  prose. 


J 


SCENE  I]        A   KING  AND    NO    KING  273 

Pan.  I  do  not  care  how  thou  dost  :  is  he  well  ? 
Bes.  Not  care  how  I  do !    Let  a  man,  out  of  the 
mightiness  of  his  spirit,  fructify  foreign  countries  with 
his  blood,  for  the  good  of  his  own,  and  thus  he  shall  be 
answer'd.     Why,  I  may  live  to  relieve,  with  spear  and     95 
shield,  such  a  lad)^  as  you  distress'd.  '' 

Pan.  Why,  I  will  care :  I'm  glad  that  thou  art  well  ; 
I  prithee,  is  he  so  ? 

Gob.  The  King  is  well,  and  will  be  here  to-morrow. 
Pan.  My  prayers  are  heard.     Now  will  I  open  mine..  100 

\Reads. 
.  Gob.  Bacurius,  I  must  ease  you  of  your  charge. — 
Madam,  the  wonted  mercy  of  the  King, 
That  overtakes  your  faults,  has  met  with  this, 
And  struck  it  out ;  he  has  forgiven  you  freely : 
Your  own  will  is  your  law ;  be  where  you  please.  105 

Ara.  I  thankTiim. 

Gob.  You  will  be  ready  to  wait 

Upon  his  majesty  to-morrow  .-* 

Ara.  I  will. 

Bac.  Madam,  be  wise  hereafter.     I  am  glad 
I  have  lost  this  office.  \Exit  Arane.  . 

Gob.  Good  Captain  Bessus,  tell  us  the  discourse  IIO     kj<^    j/ 

Betwixt  Tigranes  and  our  King,  and  how  .  ^  vT       Q3J 

We  got  the  victory.  \t  ^  S'-^  ^ 

Pan.  I  prithee,  do ;  »     y^     ^^  "^  sj^jf^ 

And  if  my  brother  were  in  any  danger,  \        o  '-'*v  kt*-       fsJ* 

Let  not  thy  tale  make  him  abide  there  long      '       ^         \^   ^ 
Before  thou  bring  him  off,  for  all  that  while  115 

My  heart  will  beat. 

Bes.  Madam,  let  what  will  beat,  I  must  tell  truth  ; 
and  thus  it  was.  They  fought  single  in  lists,  but  one 
to  one.  As  for  my  own  part,  I  was  dangerously  hurt 
but  three  days  before;  else  perhaps  we  had  been  two  120 
to  two, — I  cannot  tell,  some  thought  we  had  ; — and 
the  occasion  of  my  hurt   was  this  ;  the  enemy  had 

made  trenches 

Gob.  Captain,  without  the  manner  of  your  hurt 
Be  much  material  to  this  business,  125 

96  aj^^w]  Omitted  in  Qr. 

\oo  prayers  are  keard]  QQi,  2,  7,  Dyce  :  the  rest  "  prayer  is  heard, 
no  discourse']  "transaction,  not  conversation,"  Mason,  whom  Weber  quotes 
with  approval. 


274  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  ii 

We'll  hear  *t  some  other  time. 

Pan.  Ay,  prithee  leave  it, 

And  go  on  with  my  brother. 

Bes.  I  will :  but  'twould  be  worth  your  hearing.  To 
the  lists  they  came,  and  single-sword  and  gauntlet  was 
their  fight.  1 30 

Pan.  Alas! 

Bes.  Without  the  lists  there  stood  some  dozen  cap- 
tains of  either  side  mingled,  all  which  were  sworn,  and 
one  of  those  was  I ;  and  'twas  my  chance  to  stand 
next  a  captain  of  the  enemies'  side,  called  Tiribasus ;  135 
valiant,  they  said,  he  was.  Whilst  these  two  kings 
were  stretching  themselves,  this  Tiribasus  cast  some- 
thing a  scornful  look  on  me,  and  ask'd  me,  who  I 
thought  would  overcome.  I  smiled,  and  told  him,  if 
he  would  fight  with  me,  he  should  perceive  by  the  140 
event  of  that,  whose  king  would  win.  /  Something  he 
answer'd  ;  and  a  scuffle  was  like  to  grow,  when  one 

Zipetus  offer'd  to  help  him  :    I 

I  *"  Paji.  All  this  is.  of  thyself :  I  prithee,  Bessus, 
1  Tell  something  of  my  brother  ;  did  he  nothing  .■'  145 

>—  ^Bes.  Why,  yes  ;  I'll  tell  your  grace.     They  were  not 
to  fight  till  the  word  given  ;  which  for  my  own  part,  by 
my  troth,  I  confess,  I  was  not  to  give. 
Pan.  See,  for  his  own  part  ! 

Bac.   I   fear,  yet,  this   fellow's  abused  with  a  good   150 
report. 

Bes.  Ay,  but  I 

Pan.  Still  of  himself! 

Bes.  Cried,  "  Give  the  word  !  "  when,  as  some  of  them 
say,  Tigranes  was  stooping;  but  the  word   was  not   155 
given  then  ;  yet  one  Cosroes,  of  the  enemies'  part,  held 
up  his  finger  to  me,  which  is  as  ni^uch  with  us  martialists, 
as,  "  I  will  fight  with  you  ; "  I    said  not  a  word,  nor 

made  sign  during  the  combat ;  but  that  once  done 

Pan.  He  slips  o'er  all  the  fight !  160 

Bes.  I  called  him  to  me  ;  "  Cosroes,"  said  I 

126  4y,  prithee\  Qi  has  "  I  [Ay],  I  prethee."     Dyce  "  I  prithee,". 

12^  gaitnllel']  There  seems  no  reason  to  adopt  Theobald's  facilior  lectio 
"  target  "  against  all  the  old  eds.  Dyce  quotes  Honor,  Military  and  Civill,  by 
W.  Segar,  fol.  1602,  p.  130,  "the  gauntlet  armeth  the  hand,  without  which 
member  no  fight  can  be  performed." 

138  'U'ho]  Y.  :  theQQ  read  "  whom." 


SCENE  I]        A   KING  AND   NO   KING  275 

Pan.  I  will  hear  no  more. 

Bes.  No,  no,  I  lie. 

Bac.  I  dare  be  sworn  thou  dost. 

Bes.  "  Captain,"  said  I ;  so  'twas.  165 

Pan.  I  tell  thee,  I  will  hear  no  further 

Bes.  No  ?    Your  grace  will  wish  you  had.  V 

Pan.  I  will  not  wish  it.     What,  is  this  the  lady 
My  brother  writes  to  me  to  take  ? 

Bes.  An't  please  your  grace,  this  is  she. — Charge,   170 
will  you  come  nearer  the  princess  ? 

Pan.  You're  welcome  from  your  country ;  and  this 

land  \ 

Shall  show  unto  you  all  the  kindnesses  ^J  o-^^ 

That  I  can  make  it.     What's  your  name  ?  /         j^JUO^ 


Spa.  ^  Thalestris.   (   ^ 

Pan.  You're  very  welcome  :  you  have  got  a  letter       175 
To  put  you  to  me,  that  has  power  enough 
To  place  mine  enemy  here ;  then  much  more  you, 
That  are  so  far  from  being  so  to  me. 
That  you  ne'er  saw  me. 

Bes.  Madam,  I  dare  pass  my  word  for  her  truth.  180 

Spa.  My  truth  ! 

Pan.  Why,  captain,  do  you  think  I  am  afraid  she'll 
steal ?  ^ 

Bes.   I  cannot  tell ;  servants  are  slippery ;  but  I  dare 
give  my  word  for  her  and  for  her  honesty:  she  came  185 
along  with  me,  and  many  favours  she  did  me  by  the 
way ;  but,  by  this  light,  none  but  what  she  might  do 
with  modesty  to  a  man  of  my  rank. 

Pan.  Why,  captain,  here's  nobody  thinks  otherwise. 

Bes.  Nay,  if  you  should,  your  grace  may  think  your  190 
pleasure  ;  but  I  am  sure  I  brought  her  from  Armenia, 
and  in  all  that  way,  if  ever  I  touch'd  any  bare  of  her 
above  her  knee,  I  pray  God  I  may  sink  where  I  stand. 

Spa.  Above  my  knee  ? 

Bes.  No,  you  know  I  did  not ;  and  if  any  man  will   195 
say  I  did,  this  sword  shall  answer.    Nay,  I'll  defend 

170  Charge]  See  i.  2.  59. 

171  nearer]  QQi,  2,  7  Dyce  :  the  rest  "near." 

172-79  You're  7vekof?ie  .  .   .   ne'er  saw  me]  Arranged  as  metre  by  Theobald. 

173  kindnesses]  Qi,  mod.  add.  :  the  rest  "kindness." 

174  Thalestris]  QQi,  7  :  the  other  old  eds.  "  Thalectris." 

185  her  honesty]  Qi,  Dyce  :  the  rest  omit  "her,"  printing  "  word  for  her  ;  and 
or  honesty,  she  came,"  etc. 


2/6  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  ii 

the  reputation  of  my  charge,  whilst  I  live.  \^our  grace 
shall  understand  I  am  secret  in  these  businesses,  and 
know  how  to  defend  a  lady's  honour.  \ 

Spa.  I  hope  your  grace  knows  hinfso  well  already,    200 
I  shall  not  need  to  tell  you  he's  vain  and  foolish. 

Bcs.  Ay,  you  may  call  me  what  you  please,  but  I'll 
defend  your  good  name  against  the  world. — And  so  1 
take  my  leave  of  your  grace, — and  of  you,  my  Lord- 
protector. — I   am   likewise  glad  to  see  your  lordship  205 
well. 

Bac.  Oh,  Captain  Bessus,  I    thank  you.      I   would 
speak  with  you  anon. 

Bes.  When  you  please,  I  will  attend  your  lordship.-^ 

[Exit. 

Bac.  Madam,  I'll  take  my  leave  too. 

Paft.  Good  Bacurius  !  210 

[Exit  Bacurius. 

Gob.  Madam,  what  writes  his  majesty  to  you  ? 

Pan.  Oh,  my  lord. 
The  kindest  words !     I'll  keep  'em  whilst  I  live. 
Here  in  my  bosom ;  there's  no  art  in  'em  ; 
They  lie  disorder'd  in  this  paper,  just 
"^  As  hearty  nature  speaks  'em. 

Gob.  And  to  me 

He  writes,  what  tears  of  joy  he  shed,  to  hear 
How  you  were  grown  in  every  virtuous  way ; 
And  yields  all  thanks  to  me  for  that  dear  care 
Which  I  was  bound  to  have  in  training  you. 
There  is  no  princess  living  that  enjoys  ^  ^   tf 

A  brother  of  that  worth.  ^ 

Pan.  My  lord,  no  maid      'N^       h 

Longs  more  for  anything,  or  feels  more  heat  /'I     ^^    Vr 
And  cold  within  her  breast_,  than  I  do  now 
In  hope  to  see  him. 

Gob.  Yet  I  wonder  much  225 

At  this  :  he  writes,  he  brings  along  with  him 
A  husband  for  you,  that  same  captive  prince : 
And  if  he  love  you,  as  he  makes  a  show. 
He  will  allow  you  freedom  in  your  choice. 

Pan.  And  so  he  will,  my  lord,  I  warrant  you  ;  230 

223  or\  Qi,  Dyce  :  the  rest  "and." 
228  And  i/]  for  "  An  if"  =  "  if." 


SCENE  I]         A   KING   AND    NO   KING  277 

He  will  but  offer,  and  give  me  the  power 
To  take  or  leave. 

Gob.  Trust  me,  were  I  a  lady, 

I  could  not  like  that  man  were  bargain'd  with 
Before  I  choose  him. 

Pan.  But  I  am  not  built 

On  such  wild  humours  ;  if  I  find  him  worthy,  235 

He  is  not  less  because  he's  offered.  ^' 

Spa.  (aside).  'Tis  true,  he  is  not :    would  he  would 
seem  less  ! 

Gob.  I  think  there  is  no  lady  can  affect 
Another  prince,  your  brother  standing  by  ; 
He  doth  eclipse  men's  virtues  so  with  his.  240 

Spa.  {aside).  I  know  a  lady  may,  and  more,  I  fear, 
Another  lady  will. 

Pan.  Would  I  might  see  him  ! 

Gob.  Why,  so  you  shall.     My  businesses  are  great : 
I  will  attend  you  when  it  is  his  pleasure 
To  see  you,  madam. 

Pan.  I  thank  you,  good  my  lord.  245 

Gob.  You  will  be  ready,  madam  ? 

Pan.  Yes.     \Exit  GOBRIAS  with  Attendants. 

Spa.  I  do  beseech  you,  madam,  send  away 
Your  other  women,  and  receive  from  me 
A  few  sad  words,  which,  set  against  your  joys. 
May  make  'em  shine  the  more./ 

Pan.  Sirs,  leave  me  all.  250 

\Exeunt  women. 

Spa.   I  kneel,  a  stranger  here,  to  beg  a  thing 
Unfit  for  me  to  ask,  and  you  to  grant : 
'Tis  such  another  strange  ill-laid  request. 
As  if  a  beggar  should  intreat  a  king 

To  leave  his  sceptre  and  his  throne  to  him,  255 

And  take  his  rags  to  wander  o'er  the  world, 
Hungry  and  cold. 

Pan.  That  were  a  strange  request. 

Spa.  As  ill  is  mine. 

Pan.  Then  do  not  utter  it. 

232-6  Trust  me  .  .  .  offered]  Metre  re-arranged  by  Theobald. 
234  choose]  So  all  old  eds.    Theobald  read  "  chose  "  ,  r^,  «m  •.  - 

23S/im]Qi  "time,"correctedintherest.      240  Aw  ]  So  all,  except  Q I     this 
250  Sirs]  Used  not  infrequently  in  speaking  to  women,  «.^.  to  Arethusa  ana 
Bellario  in  Pkilaster  iv.  3.     "  Sirs,  feel  my  pulse." 


278  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  ii 

S/>(2.  Alas  !  'tis  of  that  nature,  that  it  must 
Be  utter'd,  ay,  and  granted,  or  I  die  !  260 

I  am  ashamed  to  speak  it ;  but  where  life 
Lies  at  the  stake,  I  cannot  think  her  woman, 
That  will  not  talk  something  unreasonably 
To  hazard  saving  of  it.     I  shall  seem 

A  strange  petitioner,  that  wish  all  ill  265 

To  them  I  beg  of,  ere  they  give  me  aught  ; 
Yet  so  I  must,     I  would  you  were  not  fair 
Nor  wise,  for  in  your  ill  consists  my  good  : 
If  you  were  foolish,  you  would  hear  my  prayer ; 
If  foul,  you  had  not  power  to  hinder  me, —  270 

He  would  not  love  you.i^ 

Pan.  What's  the  meaning  of  it  ? 

S/>a.  Nay,  my  request  is  more  without  the  bounds 
Of  reason  yet :  for  'tis  not  in  the  power 
Of  you  to  do  what  I  would  have  you  grant. 

PaM.  Why,  then,  'tis  idle.     Prithee,  speak  it  out.         275 

Spa,  Your  brother  brings  a  prince  into  this  land 
Of  such  a  noble  shape,  so  sweet  a  grace, 
So  full  of  worth  withal,  that  every  maid 
That  looks  upon  him  gives  away  herself 
To  him  for  ever  ;  and  for  you  to  have,  280 

He  brings  him  :  and  so  mad  is  my  demand, 
That  I  desire  you  not  to  have  this  man, 
This  excellent  man  ;  for  whom  you  needs  must  die, 
If  you  should  miss  him.     I  do  now  expect 
You  should  laugh  at  me. 

Pan.  Trust  me,  I  could  weep  285 

Rather ;  for  I  have  found  in  all  thy  words 
A  strange  disjointed  sorrow. 

S/>a.  'Tis  by  me 

His  own  desire  too,  that  you  would  not  love  him. 

Pan.   His  own  desire  !     Why,  credit  me.   Thalestris, 
I  am  no  common  wooer  :  if  he  shall  woo  me,      ^^  290 

His  worth  may  be  such,  that  I  dare  not  swear 
I  will  not  love  him  :  but,  if  he  will  stay 
To  have  me  woo  him,  I  will  promise  thee 
He  may  keep  all  his  graces  to  himself, 
And  fear  no  ravishing  from  me.  V 


't> 


263  fa/Jk]  Theobald's  correction  for  "  take  "  of  all  the  old  eds. 
270  fouf\  ugly.  288  ioo]  So  Qi,  Dyce  :  the  rest  "so." 


SCENE  II]        A   KING   AND   NO   KING 


279 


J 


?00 


505 


spa.  'Tis  yet  295 

His  own  desire  ;  but  when  he  sees  your  face, 
I  fear  it  will  not  be.     Therefore  I  charge  you, 
As  you  have  pity,  stop  those  tender  ears 
From  this  enchanting  voice  ;  close  up  those  eyes  : 
That  you  may  neither  catch  a  dart  from  him, 
Nor  he  from  you  :  I  charge  you,  as  you  hope 
To  live  in  quiet ;  for  when  I  am  dead, 
For  certain  I  shall  walk  to  visit  him, 
If  he  break  promise  with  m.e :  for  as  fast 
As  oaths,  without  a  formal  ceremony, 
Can  make  me,  I  am  to  him. 

Pan.  Then  be  fearless ; 

For  if  he  were  a  thing  'twixt  god  and  man, 
I  could  gaze  on  him,  (if  I  knew  it  sin 
To  love  him,)  without  passion.     Dry  your  eyes  : 
I  swear  you  shall  enjoy  him  still  for  me ; 
I  will  not  hinder  you.     But  I  perceive 
You  are  not  what  you  seem  :  rise,  rise,  Thalestris, 
If  your  right  name  be  so. 

Spa.  Indeed,  it  is  not : 

Spaconia  is  my  name  ;  but  I  desire 
Not  to  be  known  to  others. 

Pan.  Why,  by  me  3^5 

You  shall  not ;  I  will  never  do  you  wrong  ; 
What  good  I  can,  I  will  :  think  not  my  birth 
Or  education  such,  tjiat^l  should  injure  _ 
A  stranger-virgin.     You  are  welcome  hither. 
In  company  you  wish  to  be  commanded  ; 
But  when  we  are  alone,  I  shall  be  ready 
To  be  your  servant.  {hxeiint. 


110 


320 


Scene  II. 
Fields  in  the  Neijrhbotirhood  of  the  City. 


A  zreat  Crowd. 


Enter  three  Shop-Men  and  a  Woman. 
\st  Shop-M.  Come,  come,  run,  run,  run. 
;■    2nd  Shop-M.  We  shall  outgo  her. 

308  ?/  /  .  .   .  love  him\  Among  old  eds.  the  sense  is  rightly  indicated  only 
by  Qi,  which  places  these  words  in  a  parenthesis. 

Scene  II.  ^  r        u 

Fields  .  .  .  City]  Dyce  thus  alters  Weber's  "An  open  Place  before  the 
City."    Cf.  1.  24. 


.^ 


r  V 


VrT 


28o 


A    KING   AND    NO   KING 


[act    II 


yd  SJwp-M.  One  were  better  be  hang'd  than  carrj- 
women  out  fiddlin^^  to  these  shows. 

Worn.  Is  the  King  hard  by  ?  ^ 

\st  Shop-M.  You  heard,  he  with  the  bottles  said  he 
thought  we  should  come  too  late.  What  abundance  of 
people  here  is  !  "^-^ — -^        " 

Wo7n.  But  what  had  he  in  those  bottles  ? 

yd  Shop-M.  I  know  not.  lO 

2nd  Shop-M.  Why,  ink,  goodman  fool. 

yd  Shop-M.  Ink  !  what  to  do  } 

1st  SJiop-M.  Why  the  King,  look  you,  will  many^^ 
times  call  for  those  bottles,  and  break  his  rnind  to  his  ' 
friends.  "~"- -^  1 5 

Worn.  Let's  take  our  places  quickly  ;  we  shall  have 
no  room  else. 

2nd  Shop-M.  The  man  told  us,  he  would  walk  o'foot 
through  the  people. 

yd  Shop-M.  Ay,  marry,  did  he.  20 

1st  Shop-M.  Our  shops  are  well  look'd  to  now. 

2nd  Shop-M.  'Slife,  yonder's  my  master,  I  think. 

1st  Shop-M.  No,  'tis  not  he. 

Enter  two  Citizens'  Wives,  and  PHILIP. 

\st  Cit.  IV.  Lord,  how  fine  the  fields  be !  what  sweet 
living  'tis  in  the  country  !  25 

2nd  Cit.  W.  Ay,  poor  souls,  God  help  'em,  they  live 
as  contentedly  as  one  of  us. 

1st  Cit.  W.  My  husband's  cousin  would  have  had 
me  gone  into  the  countrj'  last  year.  Wert  thou  ever 
there .'  30 

2nd  Cit.  W.  Ay,  poor  souls,  I  was  amongst  'em  once. 

\st  Cit.  IV.  And  what  kind  of  creatures  are  they,  for 
love  of  God  ^ 

2nd  Cit.  W.  Very  good  people,  God  help  'em. 

\st  Cit.  IV.  Wilt  thou  go  down  with  me  this  summer,     35 
when  I  am  brought  to  bed  ? 

2nd  Cit.  IV.  Alas,  'tis  no  place  for  us  ! 

1st  Cit.  JV.  Why,  prithee  ? 

2nd  Cit.  ]V.  Why,  you  can  have  nothing  there ;  there's 
nobody  cries  brooms.  J  40 

1st  Cit.  IV.  No! 

16  quickly]  Only  in  Ql. 


I! 


SCENE  II]       A   KING   AND   NO  KING  281 

2nd  Cit.   W.  No,  truly,  nor  milk. 

isl  Cit.  IV.  Nor  milk  !  how  do  they  ? 

2?id  Cit.  W.  They  are  fain  to  milk  themselves  i'  the 
country.  45 

\st  Cit.    IV.  Good  lord  !     But  the  people  there,  I 
think,  will  be  very  dutiful  to  one  of  us. 

27id  Cit.  W.  Ay,  God  knows,  will  they ;  and  yet  they 
do  not  greatly  care  for  our  husbands. 

\st  Cit.  IV.  Do  they  not  ?  alas  !  in  good^  faith,  I  can-     50 
not  blame  them,  for  we  do  not  greatly  care  for  them 
ourselves. — Philip,  I  pray,  choose  us  a  place. 

P/ii/.  There's  the  best,  forsooth. 

1st  Cit.  VV.  By  your  leave,  good  people,  a  little. 

I  J/ 5//c>/-Jf.  What's  the  matter  .>  55 

Phil.  I    pray   you,    my    friend,  do    not    thrust   my 
mistress  so  ;  she's  with  child. 

2nd  SJiop-M.  Let  her  look  to  herself,  then.     Has  she    I 
not  had  thrusting  enough  yet  t  if  she  stay  shouldering 
here,  she  may  hap  to  go  home  with  a  cake  in  her  belly.     60 

■i^rd  Shop-M.    How  now,  goodman   squitter-breech ! 
why  do  you  lean  so  on  me. 

Phil.  Because  I  will. 

-i^rd  Shop-M.  Will  you.  Sir  Sauce-box  1  [Strikes  him. 

1st  Cit.   W.  Look,  if  one  ha'  not  struck  Philip! —     65 
Come  hither,  Philip  ;  why  did  he  strike  thee  ? 

Phil.  For  leaning  on  him. 

1st  Cit.  W.  Why  didst  thou  lean  on  him  1 

Phil.   I  did  not  think  he  would  have  struck  me. 

\st  Cit.  W.  As  God  save  me,  la,  thou'rt  as  wild  as  a     70 
buck  ;    there's  no  quarrel,  but   thou'rt  at  one  end  or 
other  on't. 

ird  Shop-M.  It's  at  the  first  end,  then,  for  he'll  ne'er 

stay  the  last. 

1st  Cit.  W.  Well,  slip-string,  I  shall  meet  with  you.      75 

$6 yott'\  In  all  but  Qi. 

60  hap  togo\  Ql,  Web.  Dyce  :  the  rest  "  haps  go.  ' 

62  so\  Only  in  Ql,  Dyce.  .,,...  , 

75  slip-string]    truant.     It    occurs   in    Lyly  s   iVother   botnbie,   ii.    i.    &0. 
Halliwell's  Dictionary  quotes  MS.  Bright  170,  f.  i. 

"  Hee's  runne  away  even  in  the  very  nick  ^^ 

Of  this  dayes  businesse ;  such  a  slip-string  trick,     etc. 
Q I  alone  reads  "stripling."  .        ^       ,        r  .,    • 

75  meet  with]  be  even  with.     So  Night    Walker,  1.  i,  Lurcher  of  Algnpe 
against  whom  he  has  a  grudge,  "  I  may  meet  with  him  yet  e  er  I  die. 


282  A    KING   AND    NO   KING  [act  ii 

'i^rd  Sliop-M.  When  you  will. 
\st  Cit.  W.  I'll  give  a  crown  to  meet  with  you. 
}^rd  Shop-M.  At  a  bawdy-house. 
\st  Cit.  W.  Ay,  you're  full  of  your  roguery  ;  but  if  I 
do  meet  you,  it  shall  cost  me  a  fall.  [Flourish.     80 

Enter  a  Man  running. 
Man.  The  King,  the  King,  the  King,  the  King ! 
Now,  now,  now,  now  !  {Flourish. 

Enter  ArbacES,  Tigranes,  Mardonius,  and 

Soldiers. 

All.  God  preserve  your  majesty! 

Arb.   I  thank  you  all.     Now  are  my  joys  at  full. 
When  I  behold  you  safe,  my  loving  subjects.  85 

By  you  I  grow  ;  'tis  your  united  love 
That  lifts  me  to  this  height : 
All  the  account  that  I  can  render  you 
For  all  the  love  you  have  bestow'd  on  me, 
All  your  expenses  to  maintain  my  war,  90 

Is  but  a  little  word  :  you  will  imagine 
'Tis  slender  payment ;  yet  'tis  such  a  word 
As  is  not  to  be  bought  without  our  bloods : 
^is  peace  !  • 

All.  God  preserve  your  majesty! 

Arb.  Now  you  may  live  securely  in  your  towns,  95 

Your  children  round  about  you  ;  you  may  sit 
Under  your  vines,  and  make  the  miseries 
Of  other  kingdoms  a  discourse  for  you, 
And  lend  them  sorrows ;  for  yourselves,  you  may 
Safely  forget  there  are  such  things  as  tears  :  100 

And  may  you  all,  whose  good  thoughts  I  have  gain'd, 
Hold  me  unworthy,  when  I  think  my  life  j  y 

A  sacrifice  too  great  to  keep  you  thus  ^^      ly 

In  such  a  calm  estate  i, 

82  and  Soldiers\  Added  by  Weber. 

88-94  All  the  account  .  .  .  peace]  Theobald  needlessly  tampered  with  the 
metrical  arrangement  of  Ql,  which  is  here  followed. 

g^rvithout  our]  So  Ql  :  Q2,  7  "  but  with  our":  QQ3 — 6,  F.  "but  with 
your. "  93  bloods]  Q7  "  blood. " 

96  you  way]  "you"  omitted  in  QQS,  6,  F. 

IOI-2  Huiy  yott  all  .  .  .  when  I  think  .  .  .  ]  So  QQl,  2,  7  :  QQ3,  4,  F. 
"you  may  all  .  .  .  where  I  think  .  .  ."  :  and  the  worthless  QQ5,  6  "you 
may  fall  .   .      where,"  etc. 


SCENE  II]       A   KING   AND   NO   KING  283 

All.  God  bless  your  majesty! 

Arb.  See,  all  good  people,  I  have  brought  the  man,     105 
Whose  very  name  you  fear'd,  a  captive  home : 
Behold  him  ;  'tis  Tigranes.     In  your  hearts 
Sing  songs  of  gladness  and  deliverance. 

1st  Cit.  W.  Out  upon  him  ! 

2nd  Cit.  W.  How  he  looks  !  1 10 

Wo7n.  Hang  him,  hang  him  ! 

Mar.  These  are  sweet  people. 

Tigr.  Sir,  you  do  me  wrong. 

To  render  me  a  scorned  spectacle 
To  common  people. 

Arb.  It  was  far  from  me 

To  mean  it  so. — If  I  have  aught  deserved,  115 

My  loving  subjects,  let  me  beg  of  you 
),Not  to  revile  this  prince,  in  whom  there  dwells 
ViAll  worth,  of  which  the  nature  of  a  man 
"'lis  capable  ;  valour  beyond  compare  ; 

The  terror  of  his  name  has  stretch'd  itself  120 

Wherever  there  is  sun  :  and  yet  for  you 
I  fought  with  him  single,  and  won  him  too ; 
I  made  his  valour  stoop,  and  brought  that  name, 
^  I  Soared  to  so  unbelieved  a  height,  to  fall 
'l  I  Beneath  mine:  this,  inspired  with  all  your  loves,  125 

//         I  did  perform  ;  and  will,  for  your  content, 
Be  ever  ready  for  a  greater  work. 

All.  The  Lord  bless  your  majesty  ! 

Tigr.  [aside]  So,  he  has  made  me 

Amends  now  with  a  speech  in  commendation 
Of  himself;  I  would  not  be  so  vain-glorious.  130 

Arb.  If  there  be  any  thing  in  which  I  may 
Do  good  to  any  creature  here,  speak  out ; 
For  I  must  leave  you  :  and  it  troubles  me, 
That  my  occasions,  for  the  good  of  you, _ 
Are  such  as  call  me  from  you ;  else  my  joy  135 

Would  be  to  spend  my  days  amongst  you  all. 
You  show  your  loves  in  these  large  multitudes 
That  come  to  meet  me.     I  will  pray  for  you  : 

114  was  far]  QQi,  2,  7,  and  mod.  edd. :  the  rest  "was  so  far/' 
134  //;;/  occasions]  The  nature  of  these  is  left  unexplained.     Probably  the 
authors   intended   in   this    announced    departure  a   fresh   illustration   of  his 
restlessness,    cf.  iii.    I,    107,   "yet  the   time   is   short,  /And  my  affairs  are 
great."  ^^{^N 


-H 


284  A   KING   AND    NO   KING  [act  ii 

Heaven  prosper  you,  that  you  may  know  old  years, 

And  live  to  see  your  children's  children  140 

Sit  at  your  boards  with  plenty !    When  there  is 

A  want  of  any  thing,  let  it  be  known 

To  me,  and  I  will  be  a  father  to  you  : 

\    God  keep  you  all !  v 

A//.  God  bless  }^our  majesty,  God  bless  your  majesty  !   145 

[F/ourzs/i.     Exeunt  Kings  and  their  traiyi. 

\st  Shop-M.  Come,  shall  we  go  ?  all's  done. 

Worn.  Ay,  for  God's  sake ;    I   have  not  made  a  fire 

yet. 

/        ind  Shop-M,  Away,  away  !  all's  done. 

/        2>^d  Shop-M.  Content. — Farewell,  Philip.  1 50 

/         1st  Cit.  W.  Away,  you  halter-sack,  you  ! 

\st  Shop-M.   Philip  will  not  fight  ;  he's  afraid  on's 

face. 

Phil.  Ay,  marry,  am  I  afraid  of  my  face  } 

T^rd  Shop-M.  Thou  wouldst  be,  Philip,  if  thou  sawest   155 

it  in  a  glass  ;  it  looks  so  like  a  visor.  ^ 

1st  Cit.  W.  You'll  be  hang'd,  sirrah.     [Exetint  three 

Shop-Men  and  Woman.]     Come,  Philip,  walk  afore  us 

homewards. — Did  not  his  majesty  say  he  had  brought  .' 

us  home  peas  for  all  our  money  .-^  160      ' 

2nd  Cit.  W.  Yes,  marry,  did  he.  1^ 

1st  Cit.  W.  They're  the  first  I  heard  on  this  year,  by       ,\; 

my  troth  :  I  long'd  for  some  of  'em.      Did  he  not  say     0 

we  should  have  some  T  ^ 

2nd  Cit.  W.  Yes,  and  so  we  shall  anon,  I  warrant  165 

V        you,  have  every  one  a  peck  brought  home  to  our  houses. 

'  \Exeii7it. 

141  Sit^  So  all,  except  Qi  "eat." 

145  God  bless  your  majesty'\  All  eds.  but  Ql  give  this  twice. 
151  halter-sack'\  Sack  fitted  with  strings  for  hanging  up,  used  as  equivalent 
to  "  gallows-bird,'  here  and  in  The  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,  i.  4. 
156  so'\  Omitted  in  Ql  only. 
156  visor']  mask,  painted  grotesquely. 
160  feas]  the  pun  on  "  peace  "  is  found  in  Every  Man  Out  of  his  Humour, 


\ 


\ 


iv.  I  (Dyce). 

y 

V 


sSi 


fJ    ^J 


SCENE  I]         A   KING   AND    NO    KING  285 


ACT    III. 

Scene  I. 

A  Room  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Arbaces  and  Gobrias. 

Arb.  My  sister  take  it  ill  ! 

Gob.  Not  very  ill  ; 

Something  unkindly  she  does  take  it,  sir, 
To  have  her  husband  chosen  to  her  hands. 

Arb.  Why,  Gobrias,  let  her:  I  must  have  her  know, 
My  will,  and  not  her  own,  must  govern  her,  5 

What,  will  she  marry  with  some  slave  at  home  ? 

Gob.  Oh,  she  is  far  from  any  stubbornness  ! 
You  much  mistake  her  ;  and  no  doubt  will  like 
Where  you  will  have  her :  but,  when  you  behold  her, 
You  will  be  loth  to  part  with  such  a  jewel.  10 

Arb.  To  part  with  her  !  why,  Gobrias,  art  thou  mad  1 
She  is  my  sister. 

Gob.  Sir,  I  know  she  is  ; 

But  it  were  pity  to  make  poor  our  land, 
With  such  a  beauty  to  enrich  another. 

Arb.  Pish  !  will  she  have  him  ? 

Gob.  {aside)  I  do  hope  she  will  not. 15 

{Aloud)  I  think  she  will,  sir. 

Arb.  Were  she  my  father  and  my  mother  too, 
And  all  the  names  for  which  we  think  folks  friends, 
She  should  be  forced  to  have  him,  when  I  know 

J'Ti§  fit :  I  will  not  hear  her  say  she's  loth.  20 

/Uob.  {Aside)  Heaven,  bring  my  purpose  luckily  to 
S  pass ! 

/  You  know  'tis  just.— Sir,  she'll  not  need  constraint, 
^She  loves  you  so. 

Arb.  How  does  she  love  me  ?  speak. 

Gob.  She   loves  you  more   than   people   love  their 
health, 

9  wiir]  QQi— 4,  7  :  QQ5>  6,  F.  "  would." 

15  7  a'<?  hope  she  will  not]  Qi  alone  omits  these  words. 

22  Sir,  she'll]  Qi,  Dyce  :  the  rest  "  she  will." 


286  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  hi 

That  live  by  labour  ;  more  than  I  could  love  25 

A  man  that  died  for  me,  if  he  could  live 

Again. 

Arb.       She  is  not  like  her  mother,  then. 

Gob.  Oh,  no  !  When  you  were  in  Armenia, 
I  durst  not  let  her  know  where  you  were  hurt  ; 
For  at  the  first,  on  every  little  scratch,  30 

She  kept  her  chamber,  wept,  and  could  not  eat 
Till  you  were  well ;  and  many  times  the  news 
Was  so  long  coming,  that,  before  we  heard, 
She  was  as  near  her  death  as  you  your  health. 

Arb.  Alas,  poor  soul  !  but  yet  she  must  be  ruled  :         35 
I  know  not  how  I  shall  requite  her  well. 
I  long  to  see  her  :  have  you  sent  for  her. 
To  tell  her  I  am  ready  .''  v 

Gob.  Sir,  I  have. 

Enter  First  Gentleman  and  TiGRANES. 

\st  Gent.  Sir,  here  is  the  Armenian  King. 

Arb.  He's  welcome. 

Gent.  And  the  queen-mother  and  the  princess  wait     40 
Without. 

Arb.  Good  Gobrias,  bring  'em  in. [Exit  GOBRIAS. 

Tigranes,  you  will  think  you  are  arrived 

In  a  strange  land,  where  mothers  cast  to  poison 

Their  only  sons  :  think  you,  you  shall  be  safe  ? 

Tig.  Too  safe  I  am,  sir.  45 

Re-enter  GOBRIAS,  %vith  Arane,  Panthea,  Spaconia, 
Bacurius,  Mardonius,  Bessus,  and  two  Gentle- 
men, Attendants  and  Guards. 

Ara.  [Kneels^  As  low  as  this   I  bow  to  you ;  and 
would 
As  low  as  my  grave,  to  show  a  mind 
Thankful  for  all  your  mercies. 

A7-b.  Oh,  stand  up. 

And  let  me  kneel  !  the  light  will  be  ashamed 
To  see  observance  done  to  me  by  you.  50 

Ara.  You  are  my  King. 

Arb.  You  are  my  mother  :  rise. 

'},\yoii\  Omitted  in  QQ3 — 6.  43  cast\  plot. 

45  Attendants  and  Guards]  Added  by  Q7. 


SCENE  I]         A   KING   AND   NO   KING  287 

As  far  be  all  your  faults  from  your  own  soul 

As  from  my  memory  !  then  you  shall  be  > 

As  white  as  Innocence  herself  y 

Ara.  I  came  w 

Only  to  show  my  duty,  and  acknowledge  ^^  V   55 

My  sorrow  for  my  sins  :  longer  to  stay, 
Were  but  to  draw  eyes  more  attentively 
Upon  my  shame.    That  power,  that  kept  you  safe 
From  me,  preserve  you  still ! 

A  rb.  Your  own  desires 

Shall  be  your  guide.  {Exit  Arane. 

Pa7i.  Now  let  me  die  !  60 

Since  I  have  seen  my  lord  the  King  return 
In  safety,  I  have  seen  all  good  that  life 
Can  shew  me  :  I  have  ne'er  another  wish 
For  Heaven  to  grant ;  nor  were  it  fit  I  should  ; 
For  I  am  bound  to  spend  my  age  to  come  65 

In  giving  thanks  that  this  was  granted  me. 

Gob.  Why  does  not  your  majesty  speak  ? 

A  rb.  To  whom  ? 

Qob.  —- — ■ —   To  the  princess. 

Pan.  Alas,  sir,  I  am  fearful  you  do  look 
On  me  as  if  I  were  some  loathed  thing, 
That  you  were  finding  out  a  way  to  shun  !  '^  70 

Gob.  Sir,  you  should  speak  to  her. 

Arb.  Ha! 

Pan.  I  know  L  am  unworthy,  yet  not  ill 
Arm'd  with  which  innocence,  here  I  will  kneel 
Till  I  am  one  with  earth,  but  I  will  gain 
Some  words  and  kindness  from  you. 

Tigr.  Will  you  speak,  sir  ?     75 

Arb.  [aside]  Speak!  am  I  what  I  was? 
What  art  thou,  that  dost  creep  into  my  breast. 
And  dar'st  not  see  my  face  ?  show  forth  thyself. 
Ijl  feel  a  pair  of  fiery  wings  display'd 

Hither,  from  thence.     You  shall  not  tarry  there  ;  80 

Up,  and  begone  ;  if  thou  be'st  love,  begone  ! 

56  sorrozo]  QQi,  2,  7,  Dyce  :  the  rest  "sorrows."  ,   .    r-  u  • 

75  Tigr.l  Dyce  against  all  old  and  modern  eds.  gave  this  speech   o  Gobnas. 
80  Hither,  frovi  thence]  QQi-7andmod.  edd. :  Qi  also  reading'  here     for 
"there  "  at  end  of  Hne.    The  rest  read  "  Hither  from  hence.       The  'pair  of 
fiery  wings  display'd  hither ' '  are  blushes  mantling  in  his  cheeks  ;     from  thence 
meaning  from  Cupid's  resting-place  in  his  breast. 


288  A  KING  AND   NO  KING  [act  hi 

Or  I  will  tear  thee  from  my  wounded  flesh, 

Pull  thy  loved  down  away,  and  with  a  quill, 

By  this  right  arm  drawn  from  thy  wanton  wing, 

Write  to  thy  laughing  mother  in  thy  blood,  85 

That  you  are  powers  belied,  and  all  your  darts 

Are  to  be  blown  away  by  men  resolved,  , 

Like  dust.     I  know  thou  fear'st  my  words  :  away  ! 

Tigr.    \aside\    Oh,  misery !    why  should   he    be  so 
slow  ? 
There  can  no  falsehood  come  of  loving  her  :  90 

Though  I  have  given  my  faith,  she  is  a  thing  i 
Both  to  be  loved  and  served  beyond  my  faith.j 
I  would  he  would  present  me  to  her  quickly. 

Pan.  Will  you  not  speak  at  all  ?  are  you  so  far 
From  kind  words  ?  Yet,  to  save  my  modesty,  95 

That  must  talk  till  you  answer,  do  not  stand 
As  you  were  dumb ;  say  something,  though  it  be 
Poison'd  with  anger,  that  may  strike  me  dead. 

Mar.  Have  you  no  life  at  all  ?  for  manhood  sake. 
Let  her  not  kneel,  and  talk  neglected  thus  :  i(X) 

A  tree  would  find  a  tongue  to  answer  her. 
Did  she  but  give  it  such  a  loved  respect. 

A)'b.  You  mean  this  lady  :  lift  her  from  the  earth  ; 
Why  do  you  let  her  kneel  so  long  ? — Alas, 

yPhey  raise  Panthea. 
Madam,  your  beauty  uses  to  command,  105 

And  not  to  beg  !  what  is  your  suit  to  me  ? 
It  shall  be  granted  ;  yet  the  time  is  short, 
And  my  affairs  are  great. — But  where's  my  sister  ? 
I  bade  she  should  be  brought. 

Mar.  {aside)  What,  is  he  mad  ? 

Arb.     Gobrias,  where  is  she  ? 

Gob.  Sir  ? 

Arb.  Where  is  she,  man  ?    no 

Gob.  Who,  sir? 

Arb.  Who!  hast  thou  forgot?  my  sister. 

Gob.   Your  sister,  sir  ! 

%2flesh'\  Adopting  with  Uyce  the  reading  of  Qi.  The  rest  have  "  breast," 
which  occurs  five  lines  back. 

84  wan/o»]  QQi,  2,  3,  7,  and  mod.  edd.  :  the  rest  "  wonted," 

98  (Aai  majf]  QQ3— 6,  F.  have  "  that  »/  may." 

xo"]  yet  the  time  ....  are  great]  See  ii.  2,  134,  note. 

Ill  forgot  ?  my  sister]  So  pointed  in  Qi  and  Dyce  : — The  rest  "forgot  my 
sister?" 


SCENE  I]         A   KING  AND   NO    KING  289 

Arb.   Your  sister,  sir  !     Some  one  that  hath  a  wit, 
Answer  where  is  she. 

Gob.  Do  you  not  see  her  there  ? 

Arb.  Where? 

Gob.  There. 

Arb.  There!  where? 

Mar.  'Slight,  there  :  are  you  blind  ?      115 

Arb.   Which  do  you  mean?  that  little  one? 

Gob.  '  No,  sir. 

Arb.   No,  sir  !  why,  do  you  mock  me  ?     I  can  see 
No  other  here  but  that  petitioning  lady. 

Gob.   That's  she. 

Arb.  Away! 

Gob.  Sir,  it  is  she. 

Arb.  'Tis  false. 

Gob.    Is  it  ? 

Arb.  As  hell !  by  Heaven,  as  false  as  hell !     120 

My  sister  ! — is  she  dead  ?  if  it  be  so, 
Speak  boldly  to  me,  for  I  am  a  man. 
And  dare  not  quarrel  with  divinity ; 
And  do  not  think  to  cozen  me  with  this. 
I  see  you  all  are  mute,  and  stand  amazed,  125 

Fearful  to  answer  me  :  it  is  too  true, 
A  decreed  instant  cuts  off  every  life, 
For  which  to  mourn  is  to  repine  :  she  died 
A  virgin  though,  more  innocent  than  sleep, 
As  clear  as  her  own  eyes;  and  blessedness  130 

Eternal  waits  upon  her  where  she  is  : 
I  know  she  could  not  make  a  wish  to  change 
Her  state  for  new ;  and  you  shall  see  me  bear 
My  crosses  like  a  man.     We  all  must  die  ; 
And  she  hath  taught  us  how. 

Gob.  Do  not  mistake,  135 

And  vex  yourself  for  nothing  ;  for  her  death 
Is  a  long  life  off  yet,  I  hope.     'Tis  she  ; 
And  if  my  speech  deserve  not  faith,  lay  death 
Upon  me,  and  my  latest  words  shall  force 
A  credit  from  you. 

Arb.  Which,  good  Gobrias  ?  140 

That  lady  dost  thou  mean  ? 

129  sleep\  So  Ql  and  mod.  edd.  :  the  rest  "sheep." 

137  J"?^]  Omitted,  to  the  destmction  of  metre,  in  all  but  Qi  and  mod.  edd, 

U 


290  A   KING  AND   NO   KING  [act  hi 

Gob.  That  lady,  sir  : 

She  is  your  sister  ;  and  she  is  your  sister 
That  loves  you  so ;  'tis  she  for  whom  I  weep, 
To  see  you  use  her  thus. 

Arb.    It  cannot  be. 

Tigr.  {aside)  Pish!  this  is  tedious  :  145 

I  cannot  hold  ;  I  must  present  myself; 
And  yet  the  sight  of  my  Spaconia 
Touches  me  as  a  sudden  thunder-clap 
Does  one  that  is  about  to  sin. 

Arb.  Away! 

No  more  of  this.     Here  I  pronounce  him  traitor,  150 

The  direct  plotter  of  my  death,  that  names 
Or  thinks  her  for  my  sister :  'tis  a  lie, 
The  most  malicious  of  the  world,  invented 
To  mad  your  King.     He  that  will  say  so  next, 
Let  him  draw  out  his  sword,  and  sheathe  it  here  ;  155 

It  is  a  sin  fully  as  pardonable. 
She  is  no  kin  to  me,  nor  shall  she  be ; 
If  she  were  ever,  I  create  her  none  : 
And  which  of  you  can  question  this  ?     My  power 
Is  like  the  sea,  that  is  to  be  obey'd,  160 

And  not  disputed  with :   I  have  decreed  her 
As  far  from  having  part  of  blood  with  me 
As  the  naked  Indians.     Come_and  answer  me. 
He  that  is  boldest  now  :  is  that  my  sister } 
^~Mdr.  (aside)  Oh,  this  is  fine  I  165 

Bes.  No,  marry,  she  is  not,  an't  please  your  majesty ; 
I  never  thought  she  was  ;  she's  nothing  like  you. 

Arb.  No  ;  'tis  true,  she  is  not. 

Mar.  {to  Bessus)  Thou  shouldst  be  hang'd. 

Pan.  Sir,  I  will  speak  but  once.    By  the  same  power 
You  make  my  blood  a  stranger  unto  yours,  170 

You  may  command  me  dead  ;  and  so  much  love 
A  stranger  may  importune  ;  pray  you,  do. 
If  this  request  appear  too  much  to  grant, 
Adopt  me  of  some  other  family 

By  your  unquestion'd  word;  else  I  shall  live  175 

Like  sjnful  issues,  that  are  left  in  streets 
By  their  regardless  mothers,  and  no  name 
Will  be  found  for  me. 

142-4  She  is ker  /Aus]  Qi  alone  omits  these  lines. 


SCENE  I]         A   KING   AND    NO   KING  291 

Arb.  I  will  hear  no  more. 

Why  should  there  be  such  music  in  a  voice, 
And  sin  for  me  to  hear  it  ?  all  the  world  180 

May  take  delight  in  this ;  and  'tis  damnation 
For  me  to  do  so, — You  are  fair  and  wise, 
And  virtuous,  I  think ;  and  he  is  blest 
That  is  so  near  you  as  your  brother  is ; 
But  you  are  nought  to  me  but  a  disease,  185 

Continual  torment  without  hope  of  ease. 
Such  an  ungodly  sickness  I  have  got. 
That  he  that  undertakes  my  cure  must  first 
O'erthrow  divinity,  all  moral  laws. 

And  leave  mankind  as  unconfined  as  beasts  190 

Allowing  them  to  do  all  actions 
As  freely  as  they  drink,  when  they  desire. 
Let  me  not  hear  you  speak  again ;  yet  so 
I  shall  but  languish  for  the  want  of  that. 
The  having  which  would  kill  me. — No  man  here  195 

Offer  to  speak  for  her ;  for  I  consider 
As  much  as  you  can  say.     I  will  not  toil 
My  body  and  my  mind  too  ;  rest  thou  there ; 

\Sinking  into  his  chair  of  state. 
Here's  one  within  will  labour  for  you  both. 

Pa7i.  I  would  I  were  past  speaking ! 

Gob.  Fear  not,  madam  ;   200 

The  King  will  alter :  'tis  some  sudden  rage. 
And  you  will  see  it  end  some  other  way. 

Pari.  Pray  Heaven  it  do  ! 

Tigr.  {aside)  Though  she  to  whom  I  swore  be  here, 
I  cannot 
Stifle  my  passion  longer  ;  if  my  father  205 

Should  rise  again,  disquieted  with  this. 
And  charge  me  to  forbear,  yet  it  would  out. — 
{Aloud)  Madam,  a  stranger  and  a  prisoner  begs 
To  be  bid  welcome. 

Pan.  You  are  welcome,  sir, 

I  think ;  but  if  you  be  not,  'tis  past  me  210 

181  and\  i.e.  and  yet.     Theobald  substituted  "yet"  (Dyce). 
i84>'«/r]QQi,  2,  7:  QQ3— 6,  F.  "my."  .       ^.   ,    ^ 

198-9  rest  thou  there for  you  both']  Addressed  to  his  body,  as,  m 

sudden  physical  weakness,  he  sinks  into  his  chair  of  state.  I  supply  the  stage- 
directions.  Cf.  his  words  to  Mardonius,  1.  331,  "  My  legs  /  Refuse  to  bear  my 
body."  The  "one  within"  is  his  mind,  which  is  so  betossed  as  to  be  doing 
double  "labouring."    Cf.  iv.  i.  15,  "labour  out  this  tempest.' 


292  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  hi 

To  make  you  so ;  for  I  am  here  a  stranger 

Greater  than  you  :  we  know  from  whence  you  come ; 

But  I  appear  a  lost  thing,  and  by  whom 

Is  yet  uncertain ;  found  here  in  the  court, 

And  only  suffer'd  to  walk  up  and  down,  215 

As  one  not  worth  the  owning. 

Spa.  (aside)  Oh,  I  fear 

Tigranes  will  be  caught !  he  looks,  methinks. 
As  he  would  change  his  eyes  with  her.     Some  help 
There  is  above  for  me,  I  hope ! 

Tigr.  Why  do  you  turn  away,  and  weep  so  fast,  220 

And  utter  things  that  misbecome  your  looks  ? 
Can  you  want  owning  .-^ 

Spa.  (aside)  Oh,  'tis  certain  so  ! 

Tigr.  Acknowledge  yourself  mine. 

Arb.  How  now? 

Tig}'.  And  then 

See  if  you  want  an  owner. 

Arb.  {aside)  They  are  talking  ! 

Tigr.  Nations  shall  own  you  for  their  queen.  225 

Arb.  Tigranes,  art  not  thou  my  prisoner  ? 

Tigr.   I  am. 

Arb.  And  who  is  this  } 

Tigr.  She  is  your  sister. 

Arb.  She  is  so. 

Mar.  (aside)        Is  she  so  again  "t  that's  well. 

Arb.  And  how,  then,  dare  you  offer  to  change  words 
with  her } 

Tigr.  Dare  do  it!  why,  you  brought  me  hither,  sir,    230 
To  that  intent. 

Arb.  Perhaps  I  told  you  so : 

If  I  had  sworn  it,  had  you  so  much  folly 
To  credit  it  .-*     The  least  word  that  she  speaks 
Is  worth  a  life.     Rule  your  disorder'd  tongue, 
Or  I  will  temper  it. 

Spa.  (aside)  Blest  be  that  breath !  235 

Tigr.  Temper  my  tongue  !     Such  incivilities 
As  these  no  barbarous  people  ever  knew  : 
You  break  the  law  of  nature,  and  of  nations  ; 
You  talk  to  me  as  if  I  were  a  prisoner 
For  theft.     My  tongue  be  temper'd  !   I  must  speak,         240 

235  thcU'\  QQi,  2,  7,  and  mod.  edd.  :  the  rest  "the." 


SCENE  I]        A   KING   AND   NO   KING  293 

If  thunder  check  me,  and  I  will. 

A  rb.  You  will ! 

Spa.  {aside)  Alas,  my  fortune  ! 

Tigr.  Do  not  fear  his  frown. 

Dear  madam,  hear  me. 

Arb.  Fear  not  my  frown  !  but  that  'twere  base  in  me 
To  fight  with  one  I  know  I  can  o'ercome,  245 

Again  thou  shouldst  be  conquered  by  me. 

Mar.  {aside)  He  has  one  ransom  with  him  already ; 
methinks,  'twere  good  to  fight  double  or  quit. 

Arb.  Away  with  him  to  prison  ! — Now,  sir,  see 
If  my  frown  be  regardless. — Why  delay  you  ?  250 

Seize  him,  Bacurius. — You  shall  know  my  word 
Sweeps  like  a  wind,  and  all  it  grapples  with 
Are  aslhe  chaff  before  it. 

Tigr.  Touch  me  not. 

Arb.  Help  there! 

Tigr.  Away ! 

\st  Gent.  It  is  in  vain  to  struggle. 

2nd  Gent.  You  must  be  forced. 

Bac.  Sir,  you  must  pardon  us  ;  255 

We  must  obey. 

Arb.  Why  do  you  dally  there  ? 

Drag  him  away  by  any  thing. 

Bac.  Come,  sir. 

Tigr.  Justice,  thou  ought' st  to  give  me  strength  enough 
To  shake  all  these  off. — This  is  tyranny, 
Arbaces,  subilet^thanJbhe  burning  bull's,  260 

Or  that-famed  tyrant's  bed.     Thou  might'st  as  well 
Search  i'  the  depth  of  winter  through  the  snow 
For  half-starved  people,  to  bring  home  with  thee 
To  show  'em  fire,  and  send  'em  back  again. 
As  use  me  thus. 

Arb.  Let  him  be  close,  Bacurius.  265 

\Exit  TiGRANES,  with  Bacurius  and  Guards. 

Spa.  {aside)  I  ne'er  rejoiced  at  any  ill  to  him 
But  this  imprisonment.     What  shall  become 
Of  me  forsaken  t 

257  by  any  thing]  By  any  means. 

260  burning  bulFs]  i.  e.  the  brazen  bull  of  Phalaris. 

261  tyrani's\  i.  e.  Procrustes.     F.  "Titans." 

262  depth]  QQi,  2,  whose  authority  must  not  be  disregarded  for  the  more 
attractive  reading  of  the  rest  "deep."  ,, 

2(A forsaken]  here  follows  in  Q7  the  stage-direction,  "Exit  Spaconia     :  all 
the  other  old  eds.  reserve  her  exit  till  1.  Sif- 


/ 


294  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  hi 

Gob.  You  will  not  let  your  sister 

Depart  thus  discontented  from  you,  sir  ? 

ArlK  By  no  means,  Gobrias  :  I  have  done  her  wrong,  270 
And  made  myself  believe  much  of  myself 
That  is  not  in  me. — You  did  kneel  to  me, 
Whilst  I  stood  stubborn  and  regardless  by 
And,  like  a  god  incensed,  gave  no  ear  / 

To  all  your  prayers.     Behold,  I  kneel  to  you  :  [Knee/s.  275 
Show  a  contempt  as  large  as  was  my  own, 
And  I  will  suffer  it ;  yet,  at  the  last, 
Forgive  me. 

Pafi.  Oh.  vou  wrong"  me  more  in  this 

*  o 

Than  in  your  rage  you  did  !  you  mock  me  now.  [Kneels. 

Arb.  Never  forgive  me,  then  ;  which  is  the  worst         280 
Can  happen  to  me. 

Pan.  If  you  be  in  earnest. 

Stand  up,  and  give  me  but  a  gentle  look 
And  two  kind  words,  and  I  shall  be  in  Heaven. 

Arb.  Rise  you,  then,  too.    Here  I  acknowledge  thee,      / 

[Rising-,  and  j-aising  Panthea.    v 
My  hope,  the  only  jewel  of  my  life,  285 

The  best  of  sisters,  dearer  than  my  breath, 
A  happiness  as  high  as  I  could  think  ; 
And  when  my  actions  call  thee  otherwise, 
Perdition  light  upon  me  ! 

Pan.  This  is  better 

Than  if  you  had  not  frown'd  ;  it  comes  to  me  290 

Like  mercy  at  the  block :  and  when  I  leave 
To  serve  you  with  my  life,  your  curse  be  with  me ! 

Arb.  Then,  thus  I  do  salute  thee;  and  again, 
To  make  this  knot  the  stronger. — Paradise 
Is  there  ! — It  may  be  you  are  yet  in  doubt ;  295 

This  third  kiss  blots  it  out. — {Aside)  I  wade  in  sin, 
And  foolishly  entice  myself  along ! — 
Take  her  away ;  see  her  a  prisoner 
In  her  own  chamber,  closely,  Gobrias.    i 

Pan.  Alas,  sir,  wh)- .' 

Arb.  I  must  not  stay  the  answer.       300 

Doit. 

Gob.  Good  sir ! 

Arb.  No  more  :  do  it,  I  say. 

284  Rise  .  .  .  Here  /]  .So  QQl,  2,  7,  and  mod.  edd. :  the  rest   "Rise  you 
then  to  hear  :  I  "  etc. 


SCENE  I]         A   KING  AND   NO   KING  295 

Mar.  {aside)  This  is  better  and  better. 

Pan.  Yet  hear  me  speak. 

Arb.  I  will  not  hear  you  speak. 

Away  with  her !     Let  no  man  think  to  speak 
For  such  a  creature ;  for  she  is  a  witch,  305 

A  poisoner,  and  a  traitor ! 

Gob.  Madam,  this  office  grieves  me. 

Pan.  Nay,  'tis  well  ; 

The  King  is  pleased  with  it. 

Arb.  Bessus,  go  you  too  with  her.     I  will  prove 
All  this  that  I  have  said,  if  I  may  live  310 

So  long  :  but  I  am  desperately  sick  ; 
For  she  has  given  me  poison  in  a  kiss, — 
She  had  it  'twixt  her  lips, — and  with  her  eyes 
She  witches  people.     Go,  without  a  word. 

[Exeunt  GOBRIAS,  Panthea,  Bessus,  and  Spaconia. 
Why  should  you,  that  have  made  me  stand  in  war  3 1 5 

Like  Fate  itself,  cutting  what  threads  I  pleased, 
Decree  such  an  unworthy  end  of  me 
And  all  my  glories  ?     What  am  I,  alas. 
That  you  oppose  me  ?     If  my  secret  thoughts 
Have  ever  harbour'd  swellings  against  you,  320 

They  could  not  hurt  you  ;  and  it  is  in  you 
To  give  me  sorrow,  that  will  render  me 
Apt  to  receive  your  mercy  :  rather  so 
Let  it  be  rather  so,  than  punish  me 

With  such  unmanly  sins.     Incest  is  in  me  ^  325 

Dwelling  already  ;  and  it  must  be  holy,  / 

That  pulls  it  thence. — Where  art,  Mardonius  ?    V 

Mar.  Here,  sir. 

Arb.  I  prithee,  bear  me,  if  thou  canst. 

Am  I  not  grown  a  strange  weight .'' 

Mar.  As  you  were. 

Arb.  No  heavier  .-* 

Mar.  No,  sir. 

Arb.  Why,  my  legs  330 

■yy6 poisoner]  QQi,  2,  3,  7,  and  mod.  edd.  :  rest  "prisoner." 

314  and  Spaconia]  Omitted  by  Q7,  which  has  placed  her  exit  at  1.  268  above. 

3I5j<?m]  The  gods  are  here  apostrophized,  though  unnamed;  cf.  i.  i,  "do 

you  direct "  etc.  r.    ,        n 

326  it  must  be  holy.  That  pulls  it  thence]  i.  e.  "no  power  short  of  holy  will 
suffice  to  expel  it,"  implying  that  to  punish  him  by  making  him  actually  com- 
mit "  such  unmanly  sins  "  will  not  be  "holy,"  and  so  will  effect  no  purification. 
Theobald's  difficulty,  unfelt  by  Dyce,  was  real  enough. 


296  A   KING  AND  NO  KING  [act  hi 

Refuse  to  bear  my  body.     Oh,  Mardonius, 
Thou  hast  in  field  beheld  me,  when  thou  know'st 
I  could  have  gone,  though  I  could  never  run  ! 

Afar.  And  so  I  shall  again. 

Arb.  Oh,  no,  'tis  past! 

Mar.  Pray  you,  go  rest  yourself.  335 

Arb.  Wilt  thou  hereafter,  when  they  talk  of  me, 
As  thou  shalt  hear,  nothing  but  infamy. 
Remember  some  of  those  things  ? 

Mar.  '   Yes,  I  will. 

Arb.  I  prithee,  do; 
For  thou  shalt  never  see  me  so  again.  340 

Mar.  I  warrant  ye.  [Exeunt. 


Scene  II 
A  Room  in  t/ie  House  ^BessUS. 

Enter  Bessus. 

Bes.  They  talk  of  fame  ;  I  have  gotten  it  in  the  wars, 
and   will   afford   any  man  a   reasonable  pennyworth. 
Some  will  say,  they  could  be  content  to  have  it,  but 
that   it   is   to    be   achieved    with    danger  :    but    my 
opinion  is  otherwise :    for  if   I    might  stand    still   in        5 
cannon-proof,   and  have  fame  fall  upon  me,  I  would 
refuse  it.     My  reputation  came  principally  by  thinking  j 
to   run    away;  which  nobody  knows  but  Mardonius, 
and  I  think  he  conceals  it  to  anger  me.    Before  I  went 
to  the  wars,  I  came  to  the  town  a  young  fellow,  without     10 
means  or  parts  to  deserve  friends  ;  and  my  empty  guts 
persuaded  me  to  lie,  and  abuse  people,  for  my  meat ; 
which  I  did,  and  they  beat  me  :  then  would  I  fast  two 
days,  till  my  hunger  cried  out  on  me,  "  Rail  still !  "  then, 
methought,  I  had  a  monstrous  stomach  to  abuse  'em     15 
again  ;  and  did  it.     In  this  state  I  continued,  till  they 
hung  me  up  by  the  heels,  and  beat  me  with  hazel-sticks, 
as  if  they  would  have  baked  me,  and  have  cozen'd 

332-3  Thou  hast  .  .   .   ttner  run]  Thou  hast  seen  me  immovable  in  battle, 
not  from  lack  of  power,  but  of  will :  now  this  is  reversed. 
341  J  warrant  ye\  Only  found  in  Qi,  Theob.  and  Dyce. 

Scene  II. 
3  it]  Omitted  in  QQ2,  7. 
17  beat  .  .   haul-sticks]  i.  e.  to  make  him  tender  before  baking  in  the  pasty. 


SCENE  II]        A   KING  AND   NO   KING  297 

somebody  with  me  for  venison.     After  this  I  rail'd,  and 
ate  quietly  ;  for  the  whole  kingdom  took  notice  of  me     20 
for  a   baffled   whipp'd    fellow,    and  what  I  said    was 
remember'd  in  mirth,  but  never  in  anger  ;  of  which  I 
was  glad, — I  would  it  were  at  that  pass  again  !     After 
this.    Heaven    call'd    an  aunt  of  mine,  that  left    two 
hundred    pounds    in    a    cousin's    hand    for  me;    who,     25 
taking  me  to  be  a  gallant  young  spirit,  raised  a  company 
for  me  with  the  money,  and  sent  me  into  Armenia  with 
'em.     Away  I  would  have  run  from  them,  but  that  I 
could  get  no  company  ;  and  alone  I  durst  not  run.     I 
was  never  at  battle  but  once,  and  there  I  was  running,     30 
but  Mardonius  cudgell'd  me :  yet  I  got  loose  at  last, 
but  was  so  afraid  that  I  saw  no  more  than  my  shoulders 
do,   but    fled  with    my  whole   company  amongst  my 
enemies,  and  overthrew  'em.     Now  the  report  of  my 
valour  is  come  over  before  me,  and  they  say  I  was  a     35 
raw  young  fellow,  but  now  I  am  improved, — a  plague 
of  their  eloquence  !  'twill  cost  me  many  a  beating  :  and 
Mardonius  might  help  this  too,  if  he  would ;  for  now 
they  think  to  get  honour  on  me,  and  all  the  men   I 
have  abused  call  me  freshly  to  account,  (worthily  as     40 
they  call  it,)  by  the  way  of  challenge. 

Enter  a  Gentleman. 

Gent.  Good  morrow.  Captain  Bessus. 
Bes.  Good  morrow,  sir. 

Gent.  I  come  to  speak  with  you 

Bes.  You're  very  welcome.  45 

Ge?it.  From  one  that  holds  himself  wrong'd  by  you 
some  three  years  since.    Your  worth,  he  says,  is  famed, 

20  quietlyi\  unmolested. 

21  baffledl  Punished  as  a  recreant   knight   by  hanging  up  by  the  heels. 
Dyce  quotes  in  illustration  Faerie  Qiteene,  VI.  vii.  27 — 

"  He  by  the  heeles  him  hung  upon  a  tree, 
And  baffuld  so,  that  all  which  parsed  by  ^^ 
The  pictuie  of  his  punishment  might  see." 
Cf.   Custom  of  Country,  ii.  3,    "  Kick  and  baffle  you";  and  m   \  Henry 
IV.   "call  me  villain  and  baffle  me."     Again  in  The  Woman  s  Prize,  II.  1.  7, 

and  often.  ■.  ^     <<  r  >> 

l<b plague  of]  So  all  old  eds.,  except  F.  "plague  on,    and  Q7      pox  ot. 

40  to  account]  Only  found  in  Ql  and  mod.  eds. 

41  ^^<f]  Omitted  in  QQ2,  7.  .     .  r-     .  »        <: 

42  Gent.]  Qi  :  all  the  other  old  eds.  after  pnntmg  "Enter  a  Gent,     prefix 
to  his  speeches  "  3  Gent." 


^' 


298  A   KING   AND  NO  KING  [act  hi 

and  he  doth  nothing  doubt  but  you  will  do  him  right, 
as  beseems  a  soldier.  . 

Bes.  {aside)  A  pox  on  'em,  so  they  cry  all.  50 

Gent.  And  a  slight  note  I  have  about  me  for  you,  for 
the  delivery  of  which  you  must  excuse  me :  it  is  an 
office  that  friendship  calls  upon  me  to  do,  and  no  way  / 
offensive  to  you,  since  I  desire  but  right  on  both  sides./ 

Bcs.  'Tis  a  challenge,  sir,  is  it  not? .  55 

Gent.  'Tis  an  inviting  to  the  field. 

Bes.  An  inviting !  Oh,  cry  you  mercy  ! — {Aside) 
What  a  compliment  he  delivers  it  with !  he  might  as 
agreeably  to  my  nature  present  me  poison  with  such  a 
speech.  \^Reads'\  Um,  um,  um — reputation — um,  um,  60 
um — call  you  to  account — um,  um,  um — forced  to  this 
— um,  um,  um — with  my  sword — um,  um,  um — like  a 
gentleman — um,  um,  um — dear  to  me — um,  um,  um — 
satisfaction — 'Tis  very  well,  sir  ;  I  do  accept  it ;  but  he 
must  await  an  answer  this^  thirteen  weeks.  65 

Ge7tt.  Why,  sir,  he  would  be  glad  to  wipe  off  his  stain 
as  soon  as  he  could. 

Bes.  Sir,  upon  my  credit,  I  am  already  engaged  to 
two  hundred  and  twelve  ;  all  which  must  have  their 
stains  wiped  off,  if  that  be  the  word,  before  him.  70 

Gent.  Sir,  if  you  be  truly  engaged  but  to  one,  he 
shall  stay  a  competent  time.,, 

Bes.  Upon  my  faith,  sir,  to  two  hundred  and  twelve  : 
and  I  have  a  spent  body  too,  much  bruised  in  battle  ; 
so  that  I  cannot  fight,  I  must  be  plain  with  you,  above  75 
I  three  combats_a-day.  All  the  kindness  I  can  show  him, 
?  is  to  set  him  resolvedly  in  my  roll  the  two  hundred 
and  thirteenth  man,  which  is  something  ;  for,  I  tell  you, 
I  think  there  will  be  more  after  him  than  before  him  ; 
I  think  so.  Pray  you,  commend  me  to  him,  and  tell  80 
him  this. 

Gent.  I  will,  sir.     Good  morrow  to  you. 

Bes.  Good  morrow,  good  sir.  \^Exit  Gentleman.] — 
Certainly  my  safest  way  were  to  print  myself  a  coward, 

60  Um,  um,  7tm]  So  all  but  Ql,  which  gives  "um"  only  once  between  each 
phrase.  75  with  you'\  Only  in  Qi  and  Dyce. 

77  resolvedly]  Qi  alone  reads  "  resolutely." 

80  /think  so]  Dyce  supposed  this  had  crept  in  from  "  I  think"  in  the  line 
above  ;  not  perceivins^  that  this  feigned  hesitation  about  accuracy  is  Bessus' 
usual  cover  for  a  lie.  Cf.  ii.  i.  I2i,  "  perhaps  we  had  been  two  to  two — I  cannot 
tell,  some  thought  we  had." 


SCENE  II]        A   KING   AND   NO   KING  299 

I 

with  a  discovery  how  I  came  by  my  credit,  and  clap  it     85 
upon  every  post.     I_  have  received  above  thirty  chal- 
lenges within  this  two  hours.     Marry,  all  but  the  first 
I  put  off  with  engagement ;  and,  by  good  fortune,  the 
first  is  no  madder  of  fighting  than   I  ;    so  that  that's 
referred  :  the  place  where  it  must  be  ended  is  four  days'     90 
journey  off,  and    our  arbitrators   are  these  ;    he   has 
chosen   a  gentleman  in  travel,  and    I   have  a  special 
friend  with  a  quartan  ague,  like  to  hold  him  this  five 
year,  for  mine ;  and  when  his  man  comes  home,  we  are 
to  expect  my  friend's  health.     If  they  would  send  me     95 
challenges  thus  thick,  as  long  as  I  lived,  I  would  have 
no  other  living :  I  can  make  seven  shillings  a-day  o' 
the  paper  to  the  grocers.  ,  Yet   I  Icarn  nothing  by  all 
these,  but  a  little  skill  in  comparing  of  styles  :   I  do  find 
evidently  that  there  is  some  one  scrivener  in  this  town,    lOO 
that  has  a  great  hand  in  writing  of  challenges,  for  they 
are  all  of  a  cut,  and  six  of  'em  in  a  hand  ;  and  they 
all  end,  "  My  reputation  is  dear  to  me,  and   I  must    ,| 
require  satisfaction." — Who's   there  ?     more   paper,    I    ' ' 
hope.     No ;  'tis  my  Lord  Bacurius  :  I  fear  all  is  not  105 
well  betwixt  us. 

Enter  Bacurius. 

Bac.  Now,  Captain  Bessus  ;  I  come  about  a  frivolous 
matter,  caused  by  as  idle  a  report.  You  know  you 
were  a  coward. 

Bes.  Very  right.  ^  ^o 

Bac.  And  wrong'd  me. 

Bes.  True,  my  lord. 

Bac.  But  now  people  will  call  you  valiant,— desert- 
lessly,  I  think  ;  yet,  for  their  satisfaction,  I  will  have 
you  fight  with  me.  ^  ^  5 

Bes.  Oh,  my  good  lord,  my  deep  engagements 

Bac.  Tell  not  me  of  your  engagements,  Captam 
Bessus  :  it  is  not  to  be  put  off  with  an  excuse  For 
my  own  part,  I  am  none  of  the  multitude  that  believe 
your  conversion  from  coward.  ,  .    ,    ,  ^^° 

Bes.  My  lord,  I  seek  not  quarrels,  and  this  belongs 
not  to  me  ;  I  am  not  to  maintain  it. 

91  M^^f]  Q I  by  mistake  "there."  x.hUfire 

93  this fiJe year-\  QQ2,  3,  7:  Q4  "these  five  years    :  QQS,  6.  J.      lh>s  five 
years  "  :  Qi  "this  time  here."  95  ^<^»<i\  Q^  =  ^he  rest      find. 


300  A  KING  AND  NO   KING  [act  hi 

Bac.  Who,  then,  pray  ? 

Bes.  Bessus  the  coward  wrong'd  you. 

Bac.  Right.  '  125 

Bes.  And  shall  Bessus  the  valiant  maintain  what 
Bessus  the  coward  did  ? 

Bac.  I  prithee,  leave  these  cheating  tricks.  I  swear 
thou  shalt  fight  with  me,  or  thou  shalt  be  beaten 
extremely  and  kick'd.  130 

Bes.  Since  you  provoke  me  thus  far,  my  lord,  I  will 
fight  with  you  ;  and,  by  my  sword,  it  shall  cost  me 
twenty  pounds  but^  I  will  have  my  leg  well  a  week 
sooner  purposely.  J 

Bac.  Your  leg !  why,  what  ails  your  leg?  I'll  do  a  135 
cure  on  you.     Stand  up  !  \^Kicks  him. 

Bes.  My  lord,  this  is  not  noble  in  you. 

Bac.  What  dost  thou  with  such  a  phrase  in  thy 
mouth  ?  I  will  kick  thee  out  of  all  good  words  before 
I  leave  thee.  {Kicks  him.   140 

Bes.  My  lord,  I  take  this  as  a  piinishment  for  the 
offence  I  did  when  I  was  a  coward.  ** 

Bac.   When    thou   wert !    confess  thyself  a  coward  » 

still,  or,  by  this  light,  I'll  beat  thee  into  sponge.  ^ 

Bes.  Why,  I  am  one.  1 45        \j  \ 

Bac.    Are    you   so,  sir  ?    and   why  do  you    wear   a  C^' 

sword,  then  .'*     Come  unbuckle  ;  quick  I  t 

^^j.  My  lord!  A 

Bac.  Unbuckle,  I  say,  and  give  it  me ;  or,  as  I  live,  ^^0^ 

thy  head  will  ache  extremely.  ^^o.^X  vV 

Bes.  It  is  a  pretty  hilt ;  and  if  your  lordship  take  an  ^^^  a 
affection  to  it,  with  all  my  heart  I  present  it  to  you,  .^^  A, 
for  a  new-year's  gift.  U^    v^ 

\Gives  his  sword  with  a  knife  hatiging  from  the  belt\  r^  ^ 

Bac.    I    thank   you  very  heartily.      Sweet  captain,  y 

farewell.  155 

Bes.  One  word  more  :  I  beseech  your  lordship  to 
render  me  my  knife  again. 

Bac.  Marry,  by  all  means,  captain.  [Gives  back  the 
knife.^     Cherish  yourself  with  it,  and  eat  hard,  good 

133  well]  Not  in  Qi. 

153  Gives  his  .  .  .  belt]  This  stage-direction  was  inserted  by  Weber,  who 
printed  "  in  the  scabbard  "  for  "  hanging  from  the  belt,"  and  explained  in  a 
note  that  the  dagger  was  worn  "  in  a  sheath  attached  to  the  scabbard  of  the 
sword."     .Surely  the  dagger  was  worn  on  the  right  side,  the  sword  on  the  left. 


■^ 


SCENE  III]      A   KING   AND   NO   KING  301 

captain  ;   we   cannot   tell  whether  we  shall  have  any  160         i^ 
more  such.     Adieu,  dear  captain.  {Exit.      \    A  iJH/ 

Bes.  I  will  nnake  better  use  of  this  than  of  my  sword.      \   \^/ 
■4_bas_e_spirit  has  this  vantage  of  a  brave  one  ;  it  keeps  h  A 
always  at  a  stay,  nothing  brings  it  down,  not  beating.  (^    (^ 
I  remember  I  promised  the  King,  in  a  great  audience,   165 
that  I  would  make  my  backbiters  eat  my  sword  to  a 
knife :    how  to   get  another  sword    I    know  not ;  nor 
know  any  means  left  for  me  to  maintain  my  credit  but 
impudence  :  therefore  I  will  outswear  him  and  all  his 
followers,    that   this    is   all   that's  left  uneaten  of  my  170 
sword.  [Exit. 


Scene  III. 
An  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Mardonius. 

Mar.    I'll   move  the  King;    he  is    most  strangely 
alter'd  : 
I  guess  the  cause,  I  fear,  too  right ;  Heaven  has 
Some  secret  end  in't,  and  'tis  a  scourge,  no  question, 
Justly  laid  upon  him.     He  has  followed  me 
Through  twenty  rooms  ;  and  ever,  when  I  stay  5 

To  await  his  command,  he  blushes  like  a  girl, 

I  Mar.  ni move,  etc.l  In  spite  of  the  vigorous  protest  of  the  Editors  of  1778, 
we  follow  Theobald  in  printing  this  and  nearly  all  the  following  speeches  of 
Mardonius  as  verse  ;  though  without  always  accepting  his  arrangement,  or  ever 
"  throwing  out,"  as  he  did,  "  here  and  there  some  few  trifling  monosyllables.'" 
In  defence  of  the  weakness  that  the  lines,  as  thus  arranged,  too  often  present, 
both  in  this  and  the  first  scene  (i.  l),  we  may  urge  the  probable  aim  of  the 
playwrights  at  increased  fluidity  and,  perhaps,  their  disregard,  in  writing  dramatic 
poetry,  of  the  effect  of  the  lines  to  the  eye.  Light  endings,  awkward  enjambe- 
ments,  and  superfluous  syllables  may  be  glided  over  in  dehvery  so  as  to  leave  but 
slight  impression  of  irregularity,  and  to  relieve  by  a  nearer  approach  to  a  prose 
cadence  the  harmony  and  sonority  of  more  regular  passages  :  and  we  think,  in 
opposition  apparently  to  some  of  our  modern  dramatists,  that  lines  of  such  fluid 
irregularity  are  preferable  to  professed  prose  which  abounds  continually  in 
metrical  suggestion,  and  can  in  a  moment  of  heightened  emotion  be  even  guilty 
of  ten  blank  lines  in  succession  !  I  counted  this  number  in  a  passage  in  the 
Third  Act  (I  think)  of  Mr.  Sydney  Grundy's  The  Greatest  of  These—,  and 
shorter  passages  elsewhere.  Can  it  be  that  the  exclusive  reign  of  the  popgun 
and  the  cracker  in  dramatic  dialogue  is  over,  and  that  these  are  now  to  be 
supplemented  by  a  return  to  the  music  and  the  poetry  that  helped  to  make 
English  drama  great  ?  At  least  in  some  of  the  songs  of  our  popular  comic 
operas  we  may  hope  we  have  touched  the  nadir  of  tastelessness  and  bathos  ! 


302 


A   KING  AND   NO   KING  [act  hi 


And  looks  upon  me  as  if  modesty 

Kept  in  his  business ;  so  turns  away  from  me ; 

But,  if  I  go  on,  he  follows  me  again. 


Enter  ArbaCES. 

{Aside)  See,  here  he  is.     I  do  not  use  this,  yet,  lo 

I  know  not  how,  I  cannot  choose  but  weep 

To  see  him  :  his  very  enemies,  I  think, 

Whose  wounds  have  bred  his  fame,  if  they  should  see 

him  now, 
Would  find  tears  in  their  eyes. 

A?'b.  I  cannot  utter  it.     Why  should  I  keep  15 

A  breast  to  harbour  thoughts  I  dare  not  speak  ? 
Darkness  is  in  my  bosom  ;  and  there  He 
A  thousand  thoughts  that  cannot  brook  the  light. 
How  wilt  thou  vex  me,  when  this  deed  is  done, 
Conscience,  that  art  afraid  to  let  me  name  it  !  ^  20 

Mar.  How  do  you,  sir  .'' 

Arb.  Why,  very  well,  Mardonius  : 

How  dost  thou  do  ? 

Mar.  Better  than  you,  I  fear. 

Arb.  I  hope  thou  art ;  for  to  be  plain  with  thee. 
Thou  art  in  hell  else.     Secret  scorching  flames, 
That  far  transcend  earthly  material  fires,  25 

Are  crept  into  me,  and  there  is  no  cure  : 
Is  it  not  strange,  Mardonius,  there's  no  cure  ? 

Mar.  Sir,  either  I  mistake,  or  there  is  something  hid, 
That  you  would  utter  to  me. 

Arb.  So  there  is  : 

But  yet  I  cannot  do  it. 

Mar.  Out  with  it,  sir.  30 

If  it  be  dangerous,  I  will  not  shrink 
To  do  you  service.     I  shall  not  esteem 
My  life  a  weightier  matter  than  indeed 
It  is  :  I  know  'tis  subject  to  more  chances 
Than  it  has  hours  ;  and  I  were  better  lose  it  35 

In  my  king's  cause  than  with  an  ague 
Or  a  fall,  or,  sleeping,  to  a  thief;  as  all  these 
Are  probable  enough.     Let  me  but  know 
W^hat  I  shall  do  for  you.  v 

Arb.   It  will  not  out.     Were  you  with  Gobrias,  40 

And  bade  him  give  my  sister  all  content 


SCENE  III]      A   KING   AND   NO   KING  303 

The  place  affords,  and  gave  her  leave  to  send 
And  speak  to  whom  she  please  ? 

Mar.  Yes,  sir,  I  was. 

Arb.  And  did  you  to  Bacurius  say  as  much 
About  Tigranes  ?v 

Mar.  Yes. 

Arb.  That's  all  my  business.  45 

Mar.  Oh,  say  not  so  ! 
You  had  an  answer  of  all  this  before : 
Besides,  I  think  this  business  might  be  utter'd 
More  carelessly. 

Arb.  Come,  thou  shalt  have  it  out.     I  do  beseech 

thee,  50 

By  all  the  love  thou  hast  profess'd  to  me, 
To  see  my  sister  from  me. 

Mar.  Well ;  and  what  ? 

Arb.  That's  all. 

Mar.  That's  strange :  shall  I  say  nothing  to  her  ? 

Arb.  Not  a  word  :  but  if  thou  lov'st  me,  find 
Some  subtle  way  to  make  her  understand  55 

By  signs. 

Mar.       But  what  should  I  make  her  understand  ? 

Arb.   Oh,  Mardonius,  for  that  I  must  be  pardon'd. 

Mar.  You  may  ;  but  I  can  only  see  her  then. 

Arb.  'Tis  true. 

Bear  her  this  ring,  then ;  and,  on  more  advice, 
Thou  shalt  speak  to  her :  tell  her  I  do  love  60 

My  kindred  all :  wilt  thou  > 

Mar.  Is  there  no  more  ? 

j^irb.  Oh,  yes  !    And  her  the  best : 

Better  than  any  brother  loves  his  sister  : 
That's  all. 

Mar.         Methinks,  this  need  not  have  been 
Deliver'd  with  such  caution.     I'll  do  it.  65 

Arb.  There  is  more  yet :  wilt  thou  be  faithful  to  me  .? 

Mar.  Sir,  if  I  take  upon  me  to  deliver  it. 
After  I  hear  it,  I'll  pass  through  fire  to  do  it. 
J     Arb.  I  love  her  better  than  a  brother  ought. 

iDost  thou  conceive  me  ? 


Dvce  "  But  what  shall."  59  c.,.j  v^-^-,  -,  ,  .       „    ,,^     ,-  „ 

65  such  caution]  Qi,  Dyce :  the  other  old  eds.  ' '  such  a  caution.         Caution 
is  a  trisyllable. 


304  A   KING   AND  NO   KING  [act  iir 

Mar.  I  hope  I  do  not,  sir,  70 

Arb.  No!  thou  art  dull.     Kneel  down  before  her, 
And  never  rise  again,  till  she  will  love  me. 

Mar.  Why,  I  think  she  does. 

Arb.  But  better  than  she  does 

Another  way;  as  wives  love  husbands,  x/ 
~  Mar.  Why, 

I  think  there  are  few  wives  that  love  their  husbands' '       75 
Better  than  she  does  you.  ' 

Arb.  Thou  wilt  not  understand  me.     Is  it  fit 
This  should  be  utter'd  plainly?     Take  it,  then, 
Naked  as  it  is  :  I  would  desire  her  lov^e 
Lasciviously,  lewdly,  incestuously,  80 

To  a  sin  that  needs  must  damn  us  both, 
And  thee  too.     Dost  thou  understand  me  now? 

Mar.  Yes  ;  there's  your  ring  again.     What  have  I 
done 
Dishonestly  in  my  whole  life,  name  it. 
That  you  should  put  so  base  a  business  to  me?  85 

Arb.   Did'st  thou  not  tell  me  thou  wouldst  do  it .-' 

Mar.  Yes,  if  I  undertook  it  :  but  if  all 
My  hairs  were  lives,  I  would  not  be  engaged 
In  such  a  cause  to  save  my  last  life. 

Arb.  O  guilt,  how  poor  and  weak  a  thing  art  thou  !      90 
This  man  that  is  my  servant,  whom  my  breath 
Might  blow  about  the  world,  might  beat  me  here, 
Having  his  cause  ;  whilst  I,  press'd  down  with  sin. 
Could  not  resist  him. — Dear  Mardonius, 
It  was  a  motion  misbeseeming  man,  95 

And  I  am  sorry  for  it. 

Mar.  Pray  God  you  may  be  so !  You  must  under- 

70/]QQi,  2,  7,  Th.  Dy.  :  rest  "you." 

89  last  life]  Theobald  printed  "  last  of  life,"  for  the  sake  of  the  metre,  though 
of  no  authority. 

92  abmtt]  QQi,  2,  3,  7,  mod.  eds.  :  rest  "upon." 

93  ^"]  QQi.  2,  7  :  rest  "this."  94  Dear]  Qi,  Th.  Dy.  :  rest  "hear." 
97  Pray  God]  QQi,  2,  7  :  Q.  1631  and   the  other  old  eds.  read  "  Heaven 

grant."  Cp.  notes  on  iv.  4.  4,  v.  4,  211,  etc.  The  licenser's  authority  in  such 
matters  rested  on  the  Act  of  1606  (3rd  Jac.  I,  c.  21)  passed  "  for  the  pre- 
venting and  avoiding  the  great  abuse  of  the  holy  name  of  God  in  stage-plays, 
interludes,  may-games,  shewes  and  such  like."'  The  i;ro'ving  strictness  of 
surveillance  over  the  language  of  plays  is  illustrated  by  the  Star  Chamber's 
action  in  1633  in  regard  to  Ben  Jonson's  Magnetic  Lady,  wherein  the  players 
had  interpolated  sundry  oaths  after  it  had  received  the  sanction  of  the  Master 
of  the  Revels.     Sir  Henry  Herbert  was  able  in  this  case  to  clear  himself  of  all 


l^ 


SCENE  III]      A   KING  AND   NO   KING  305 

stand,  nothing  that  you  can  utter  can  remove  my  love 
and  service  from  my  prince ;  but  otherwise,  I  think  I 
shall  not  love  you  more,  for  you  are  sinful ;  §nd,  if  you   100   ^^^ 
do  this  crime,  you  ought  to  have  no  laws,  for,  after  this,  .:    -^ 
it  will  be  great  injustice  in  you  to  punish  any  offender  |j         i 
for  any  crirne^    For  myself,  I  find  my  heart  too  big  ;  I 
feel  I  have  not  patience  to  look  on,  whilst  you  run  these 
forbidden  courses.    Means  I  have  none  but  your  favour  ;   105 
and  I  am  rather  glad  that  I  shall  lose  'em  both  together, 
than  keep  'em  with  such  conditions.     I  shall  find   a 
dwelling  amongst  some  people,  where,  though  our  gar- 
ments perhaps  be  coarser,  we  shall  be  richer  far  within, 
and  harbour  no  such  vices  in  'em.     God  preserve  you, 
and  mend  you ! 

Arb.  Mardonius!  stay,  Mardonius  !  for,  though 
My  present  state  require  nothing  but  knaves 
To  be  about  me,  such  as  are  prepared  \^ 

For  every  wicked  act,  yet  who  does  know  ^ 

But  that  my  loathed  fate  may  turn  about,/   / 
And  I  have  use  for  honest  men  again  ?|l  j^ 
I  hope  I  may :  I  prithee,  leave  me  not. I' 

Enter  Bessus  to  them. 
Where  is  the  King  1 


Bes. 

Mar.  There. 

Bes.  An't  please  your  majesty,  there's  the  knife. 

Arb.  What  knife? 

Bes.  The  sword  is  eaten. 

Mar.  Away  you  fool !  the  King  is  serious. 
And  cannot  now  admit  your  vanities.  125 

Bes.  Vanities !  I'm  no  honest  man,   if  my  enemies 
have  not  brought  it  to  this.    What,  do  you  think  I  he  ? 

Arb.  No,  no;  'tis  well,  Bessus  ;  'tis  very  well  : 
I'm  glad  on't. 


i 


complicity  ;  but  the  added  caution  thus  induced  made  him  strike  out,  /n  Ja". 
1634,  many  expressions  such  as  "faith,"  "death,"  "slight,  'in  Davenant  s  W //x, 
which  upon  the  latter's  appeal  to  the  King  were  pronounced  by  Charles  ex- 
cusable "as asseverations  and  no  oaths. "-(Collier's  HistoTy  of  Dram.  Poetry, 

'  fio&°'.'.^^"lw^..]QQi,2,7:  QQ3-6,F,  ''^^^  Goods'' also  omitting 
"  you  "  after  "mend,"  which  Weber  follows,  placing  a  dash  after      mend    ^to 
mark  an  unfinished  sentence  :  Th.  Col.  "  The  Gods  preserve  and  mend  you     : 
Dyce,  "  The  gods  preserve  you  and  mend  you. 
113  require]  QQi,  2,  7  :  rest  "requires." 


3o6  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  hi 

Mar.  If  your   enemies   brought    it    to   that,    your   130 
enemies  are  cutlers.     Come,  leave  the  King. 

Bes.  Why,  may  not  valour  approach  him  } 

Mar.  Yes  ;  but  he  has  affairs.  Depart,  or  I  shall  be 
something  unmannerly  with  you. 

Arb.  No;  let  him  stay,  Mardonius,  let  him  stay  ;         135 
I  have  occasions  with  him  very  weighty, 
And  I  can  spare  you  now. 

Mar.  Sir .? 

Arb.  Why,  I  can  spare  you  now.     y 

Bes.  Mardonius,  give  way  to  the  state-affairs.  / 

Mar.  Indeed,  you  are  fitter  for  his  present  purpose.  \/ 

[Exit. 

Arb.  Bessus,  I  should  employ  thee  :  wilt  thou  do't .?    140 

Bes.  Do't  for  you  !  by  this  air,  I  will  do  anything, 
without  exception,  be  it  a  good,  bad,  or  indifferent 
thing. 

Arb.  Do  not  swear. 

Bes.  By  this  light,  but  I  will;  any  thing  whatsoever.   145 

Arb.  But  I  shall  name  a  thing 
Thy  conscience  will  not  suffer  thee  to  do. 

Bes.   I  would  fain  hear  that  thing.  „ 

Arb.  Why,  I  would  have  thee  get  my  sister  for  me, — |  . 
Thou  understand'st  me, — in  a  wicked  manner.  ''ISO 

Bes.  Oh,  you  would  have  a  bout  with  her?  I'll  do't, 
I'll  do't,  i'faith. 

Arb.  Wilt  thou  .-'  dost  thou  make  no  more  on't? 

Bes.  More !  no.  Why,  is  there  any  thing  else .-'  if 
there  be,  tell  me  ;  it  shall  be  done  too.  155 

Arb.  Hast  thou  no  greater  sense  of  such  a  sin  ? 
Thou  art  too  wicked  for  my  company, 
Though  I  have  hell  within  me,  and  mayst  yet 
Corrupt  me  further.     Pray  thee,  answer  me, 
How  do  I  show  to  thee  after  this  motion  ?  160 

|~  Bes.  Why,  your  majesty  looks  as  well,  in  my  opinion, 
as  ever  you  did  since  you  were  born. 

Arb.  But  thou  appear'st  to  me,  after  thy  grant, 
The  ugliest,  loathed,  detestable  thing. 
That  I  have  ever  met  with.     Thou  hast  eyes  165 

136  occasions\  QQi,  2,  7,  Dyce  :  rest  "occasion." 

138  M<r]  QQi,  2,  3,  7  :  Q4  "those"  :  QQ5,  6,  F.  "these." 

139  his\  So  all,  except  QQ5,  6,  F.  "this." 
146a]  QQi,  2,  7,  Dyce:  rest  "the." 


170 


N 


175 


180 


SCENE  III]      A   KING   AND    NO   KING  307 

I  Like  flames  of  sulphur,  which,  methinks,  do  dart 
'  Infection  on  me ;  and  thou  hast  a  mouth 

Enough  to  take  me  in,  where  there  do  stand 
!  -Four  rows  of  iron  teeth. 
\-      Bes.  I  feel  no  silcE  tiling.     But  'tis  no  matter  how  I 

look ;  I'll  do  your  business  as  well  as  they  that  look 

better  :  and  when  this  is  dispatch'd,  if  you  have  a  mind 

to  your  mother,  tell  me,  and  you  shall  see  I'll  set  it 

hard.        ^^    

Ard.  My  mother ! — Heaven  forgive  me,  to  hear  this  ! 

I  am  inspired  with  horror. — Now  I  hate  thee 

Worse  than  my  sin  ;  which,  if  I  could  come  by, 

Should  suffer  death  eternal,  ne'er  to  rise 

In  any  breast  again.     Know,  I  will  die 

Languishing  mad,  as  I  resolve  I  shall, 

Ere  I  will  deal  by  such  an  instrument. 

Thou  art  too  sinful  to  employ  in  this : 

Out  of  the  world,  away  !  [Beats  hhii. 

Bes.  What  do  you  mean,  sir? 

Arb.  Hung  round  with  curses,  take  thy  fearful  flight 

Int6  the  deserts ;  where,  'mongst  all  the  monsters. 

If  thou  find'st  one  so  beastly  as  thyself, 

Thou  shalt  be  held  as  innocent. , 

Bes.  Good  sir 

Arb.  If  there  were  no  such  instruments  as  thou, 

We  kings  could  never  act  such  wicked  deeds. 

Seek  out  a  man  that  mocks  divinity,  , 

That  breaks  each  precept  both  of  God  and  man. 

And  nature's  too,  and  does  it  without  lust. 

Merely  because  it  is  a  law  and  good, 

And  live  with  him  ;  for  him  thou  canst  not  spoil ; 

Away,  I  say  !—  [Exit  Bessus. 

I  will  not  do  this  sin : 

I'll  press  it  here  till  it  do  break  my  breast. 

It  heaves  to  get  out  ;  but  thou  art  a  sin. 

And,  spite  of  torture,  I  will  keep  thee  in.  {Exit. 

166-9  sulpkttr  .  .  iron  teetJi]  The  description  seems  reminiscent  of  the 
miracle  plays,  not  extinct  till  1600;  hut  Yi^ssMy  oi Faerie  Queene,  I.  xi.  12—14, 
where  the  rows  of  teeth  are  three.  _  ,  •    •     u 

183  Beats  him]  Weber  did  rightly  to  insert  this  stage-direction.  This  is  the 
occasion  referred  to  in  his  interview  with  the  Swordmen,  Act  iv.  sc.  3. 11.  12,  23. 


■  V 


l>^' 


> 


185 


190 


195 


3o8 


A   KING   AND    NO    KING 


[act  IV 


ACT    IV. 

Scene  I. 

A  Room  in  the  House  (?/"GOBRrAS. 

Enter  GOBRIAS,  Panthea,  and  Spaconia. 

Gob.  Have  you  written,  madam  ? 

Pan.  Yes,  good  Gobrias. 

Gob.  And  with  a  kindness  and  such  winning  words 
As  may  provoke  him,  at  one  instant,  feel 
His  double  fault ;  your  wrong,  and  his  own  rashness? 

Pan.   I  have  sent  words  enough,  if  words  may  win  him       5 
From  his  displeasure ;  and  such  words,  I  hope, 
As  shall  gain  much  upon  his  goodness,  Gobrias. 
Yet  fearing,  since  they  are  many,  and  a  woman's, 
A  poor  belief  may  follow,  I  have  woven 
As  many  truths  within  'em  to  speak  for  me,  10 

That,  if  he  be  but  gracious  and  receive  'em 

Gob.  Good  lady,  be  not  fearful :  though  he  should  not 
Give  you  your  present  end  in  this,  believe  it, 
You  shall  feel,  if  your  virtue  can  induce  youl 
To  labour  out  this  tempest  (which,  1  know,  15 

Is  but  a  poor  proof  'gainst  your  patience),      1 
All  these  contents  your  spirit  will  arrive  at, 
Newer  and  sweeter  to  you.  .  Your  royal  brother. 
When  he  shall  once  collect  himself,  and  see 
How  far  he  has  been  asunder  from  himself,  20 

What  a  mere  stranger  to  his  golden  temper. 
Must,  from  those  roots  of  virtue,  never  dying, 
Though  somewhat  stopt  with  humour,  shoot  again 
Into  a  thousand  glories,  bearing  his  fair  branches 

Act  IV.,  Sc.  I. 

Scene  I.  A  Room,  etc.]  Dyce's  correction,  for  Weber's  ''  The  Apartment 
of  the  Princess  in  the  Palace,"  a  correction  he  supports  by  Act  iv.  sc.  4.  II. 
45-6,  which  show  that  Panthea  was  not  confined  in  the  Palace,  and  by 
Arbaces'  words  near  the  end,  v.  4.  271,  "  One  call  the  queen  \i.  e.  Panthea] 
.  .  .  she  is  in  Gobrias'  house."  8  sincc\  Omitted  in  QQ4,  5,  6,  F. 

15  labour  out]  i.  e.  ride  out,  Qi  and  mod.  eds. :  rest  have  "  labour  on't,  this 
tempest "  in  sense,  I  suppose,  of  "reflect  on  it."     But  cf.  iii.  i.  199  note. 


SCENE  I]         A   KING   AND   NO   KING 


309 


High  as  our  hopes  can  look  at,  straight  as  justice,  25 

Loaden  with  ripe  contents.     He  loves  you  dearly  ; 
I  know  it,  and  I  hope  I  need  not  further 
Win  you  to  understand  it. 

Pan.  I  believe  it : 

Howsoever,  I  am  sure  I  love  him  dearly  ; 
So  dearly,  that  if  any  thing  I  write  30 

For  my  enlarging  should  beget  his  anger. 
Heaven  be  a  witness  with  me,  and  my  faith, 
I  had  rather  live  entombed  here. 

Gob.  You   shall  not  feel  a  worse  stroke  than  your 
grief ;  i 

I  am  sorry  'tis  so  sharp.     I  kiss_yourJiand,|  35 

And  this  night  will  deliver  this  true  story 
With"this  hand  to  your  bTother.  ' 

Pan.  Peace  go  with  you  ! 

You  are  a  good  man. —  \Exit  GOBRIAS. 

My  Spaconia, 
Why  are  you  ever  sad  thus  ? 

Spa.  Oh,  dear  lady  ! 

Pan.  Prithee,  discover  not  a  way  to  sadness,  40 

Nearer  than  I  have  in  me.     Our  two  sorrows 
Work,  like  two  eager  hawks,  who  shall  get  highest. 
How  shall  I  lessen  thine  ?  for  mine,  I  fear, 
Is  easier  known  than  cured. 

Spa.  Heaven  comfort  both, 

And  give  yours  happy  ends,  however  I  45 

Fall  in  my  stubborn  fortunes,  w*^ 

Pan.  This  but  teaches 

How  to  be  more  familiar  with  our  sorrows, 
That_are  too  much  our  masters.     Good  Spaconia, 
Ho\v  sEall  I  do  you  service  ? 

Spa.  Noblest  lady, 

You  make  me  more  a  slave  still  to  your  goodness,  50 

And  only  live  to  purchase  thanks  to  pay  you  ; 
For  that  is  all  the  business  of  my  life  now. 
I  will  be  bold,  since  you  will  have  it  so, 
To  ask  a  noble  favour  of  you. 

Pan.  Speak  it ;  'tis  yours  ;  for  from  so  sweet  a  virtue     55 

27  not\  So  all  but  Q6— "no." 

2<)  Howsoever,']  All  eds.  but  Qi   and  Dy.  prefix  to  this  word  a  needless 
"  But,"  spoiling  the  metre.  46  This]  This  mood  of  resignation. 

51  hvel  Constructed  with  "  you  make  me"  in  preceding  line. 


310  A   KING  AND  NO  KING  [act  iv 

No  ill  demand  has  issue. 

Spa.  Then,  ev-er-virtuous,  let  me  beg  your  will 
In  helping  me  to  see  the  Prince  Tigranes, 
With  whom  I  am  equal  prisoner,  if  no  more. 

Pan.  Reserve  me  to  a  greater  end,  Spaconia  ;  60 

Bacurius  cannot  want  so  much  good  manners 
As  to  deny  your  gentle  visitation, 
Though  you  came  only  with  your  own  command.  \.c' 

Spa.  I  know  they  will  deny  me,  gracious  madam. 
Being  a  stranger,  and  so  little  famed,  65 

So  utter  empty  of  those  excellences 
That  have  authority  :  but  in  you,  sweet  lady, 
All  these  are  natural  ;  beside,  a  power 
Derived  immediate  from  your  royal  brother, 
Whose  least  word  in  you  may  command  the  kingdom.     70 

Pan.  More  than  my  word,  Spaconia,  you  shall  carry, 
For  fear  it  fail  you. 

Spa.  Dare  you  trust  a  token  ? 

Madam,  I  fear  I  am  grown  too  bold  a  beggar. 

Pan.  You  are  a  pretty  one  ;  and,  trust  me,  lady, 
It  joys  me  I  shall  do  a  good  to  you,  75 

Though  to  myself  I  never  shall  be  happy.     >^,  ,____^ 
Here,  take  this  ring,  and  from  me  as  a  iokexvxGivesrtnK 

Deliver  it:   I  think  they  will  not  stay  you.  " — -^ 

So,  all  your  own  desires  go  with  you,  lady  ! 

Spa.  And  sweet  peace  to  your  grace  !  i^ 

Pan.  Pray  Heaven,  I  find  it !    80 

[Exeunt. 


Scene   II. 
A  Prison. 

Tigranes  discovered. 

Tigr.  Fool  that  I  am  !     I  have  undone  myself, 
And  with  my  own  hand  turn'd  my  fortune  round, 

59  w]  Qi  :  the  rest  "  not." 

67  have]  Qi :  the  rest  "  tame,"  a  rare  instance  of  improvement  on  the  first  ed. 

Scene  II. 

A  Prison]  This  note  of  locality  first  appears  in  Q2 — *' Enter  Tigi-ams  in 
prison,"  a  somewhat  rare  instance  of  any  such  note  in  the  old  eds. 

I  Fool  that  I  am,  etc.]  This  rather  difficult  speech  represents  the  transition 
in  Tigranes  from  a  sense  of  the  failure  of  his  passion  for  Panthea  (who  is  in- 


SCENE  II]        A  KING  AND   NO   KING  311 

That  was  a  fair  one  :  I  have  childishly  1 

Play'd  with  my  hope'so  long,  till  I  have  broke  it,  1 

And  now  too  late  I  mourn  for't. '    Oh,  Spaconia,  5 

Thou  hast  found  an  even  way  to""thy  revenge  now  ! 

Why  didst  thou  follow  me,  like  a  faint  shadow, 

To  wither  my  desires  ?    But,  wretched  fool, 

Why  did  I  plant_thee 'twivt  the  sun  and  me,        \y^ 

To  make  me  freeze  thus  ?  why  did  I  prefer  her  10 

To"  the  ^air  princess  ?    Oh,  thou  fool,  thou  fool, 

Thou  family  of  fools,  live  like  a  slave  still. 

And  in  thee  bear  thine  own  hell  and  thy  torment ! 

Thou  hast  deserved  it.     Could'st  thou  find  no  lady, 

But  she  that  has  thy  hopes,  to  put  her  to,  15 

And  hazard  all  thy  peace  ?  none  to  abuse," 

But  she  that  loved  thee  ever,  poor  Spaconia  ? 

And  so  much  loved  thee,  that  in  honesty 

And  honour  thou  art  bound  to  meet  her  virtues ! 

She,  that  forgot  the  greatness  of  her  griefs,  20 

And  miseries  that  must  follow  such  mad  passions, 

Endless  and  wild  as  woman's  !  she,  that  for  thee, 

And  with  thee,  left  her  liberty,  her  name. 

And  country  !    You  have  paid  me,  equal  Heavens, 

And  sent  myown  rod  to  correct  me  with,  25 

A  woman  !  (For  inconstancy  I'll  suffer  ; 

Lay^  it  on,  justice,  till  my  soul  melt  in  me,     y 

Forrhy^unmanly,  beastly,  sudden  doting     ^ 

Upon  a  new  face,  after  all  m}'  oaths, 

]\fany  and  strange  ones.  ,  30 

I  feel  my  old  fire  flame  again,  and  burn 

So  strong  and  violent,  that,  should  1  see  her 

Again,  the  grief  and  that  would  kill  me. 

tended  by  "the  sun,"  "the  lady  .  .  .  that  has  thy  hopes")  to  a  realization 
and  a  repentance  of  his  infidelity  to  Spaconia.  Its  opening  lines  allude  to  his 
action  in  bringing  the  latter,  whose  "  even  way  to  her  revenge  "  is  of  course  the 
dissuasion  of  Panthea  from  loving  him.  ' '  Played  with  my  hope  so  long  "  (line 
4)  means  that  by  changing  from  one  woman  to  the  other  he  has  forfeited  happi- 
ness altogether.  In  line  25  "  my  own  rod  "  means  Panthea,  the  rod  he  had  laid 
upon  Spaconia,  which  is  made  the  cause  of  his  own  imprisonment. 

10  prefer]  present,  recommend.  14  it]  Only  in  QQl,  2,  7.  mod.  eds. 

20 griefs]  Qi,  Dy.  :  the  rest  "grief." 

22  Endless  ....  woman  s]  Qi :  i.e.  being  so  endless  and  wild  as  they  are  in 
women.  QQ2 — 5,  7,iF.  "  as  women  "  :  Q6  "  as  woman."  Theobald,  Colman, 
and  Weber  all  read  "  in  women,"  which  Coleridge,  ignorant  of  Qi,  approved 
{Remains,  ii.  295).  24  ^^2/fl/]just. 


312  A  KING  AND  NO  KING  [act  iv 

Enter  Bacurius  and  Spaconia. 

Bac.  Lady, 

Your  token  I  acknowledge  ;  you  may  pass  : 
There  is  the  king. 

Spa.       I  thank  your  lordship  for  it.   [£■;!:// BacuriUS.     35 

Tigr.  She  comes,  she  comes  !    Shame  hide  me  ever 
from  her ! 
Would  I  were  buried,  or  so  far  removed. 
Light  might  not  find  me  out !    I  dare  not  see  her. 

Spa.  Nay,  never^hide  yourself;  for,  were  you  hid 
Where  earth  hides  alttier  riches,  near  her  centre,  40 

My  wrongs,  without  more  day,  would  light  me  to  you. 
I  must  speak  ere  I  die.     Were  all  your  greatness 
Doubled  upon  you,  you're  a  perjured  man, 
And  only  mighty  in  the  wickedness 

Of  wronging  women.     Thou  art  false,  false  prince  !  45 

I  live  to  see  him  ;  poor  Spaconia  lives 
To  tell  thee  thou  art  false,  and  then  no  more  : 
She  lives  to  tell  thee  thou  art  more  unconstant 
Than  all  ill  women  ever  were  together  ; 
Thy  faith  as  firm  as  raging  overflows,  50 

That  no  bank  can  command ;  and  as  lasting 
As  boys'  gay  bubbles,  blown  i'  the  air  and  broken  : 
The  wind  is  fix'd  to  thee ;  and  sooner  shall       ~ 
The  beaten  mariner  with  his  shrill  whistle 
Calm  the  loud  murmurs  of  the  troubled  main,  55 

And  strike  it  smooth  again,  than  thy  soul  fall 
To  have  peace  in  love  with  any  :  thou  art  all 
That  all  good  men  must  hate ;  and  if  thy  story 
Shall  tell  succeeding  ages  what  thou  wert,  y 

Oh,  let  it  spare  me  in  it,  lest  true  lovers,  ^  60 

In  pity  of  my  wrongs,  burn  thy  black  legend, 
And  with  their  curses  shake  thy  sleeping  ashes  ! 

Tigr.  Oh  !  oh  ! 

Spa.  The  Destinies,  I  hope,  have  pointed  out 
Our  ends  alike,  that  thou  mayst  die  for  love,  65 

Though  not  for  me  ;  for,  this  assure  thyself, 

39/H  Qi.  Dy.  :  the  rest  "or."  44  /A^]Ql,  Dy.  :  rest  "your." 

47  then  HO  viore\  i.  e.  lives  no  more,  as  Dyce  ;   not   "  tells  no  more  "  as 
Seward.  51  and\  only  in  Qi,  Dyce. 

53  fix'd  to  thee\  fixed  compared  to  thee  (Dyce). 
55  murniurs\  Qiand  Dy.  :  the  rest  "murmur." 


SCENE  II]        A   KING   AND   NO   KING  313 

The  princess  hates  thee  deadly,  and  will  sooner 
Be  won  to  marry  with  a  bull,  and  safer, 
'^  Than  such  a  beast  as  thou  art. — {Aside)  I  have  struck, 
I  fear,  too  deep  ;  beshrow  me  for  it ! — Sir,  70 

This  sorrow  works  me,  like  a  cunning  friendship, 
Into  the  same  piece  with  it. — (Aside)  He's  ashamed  : 
Alas,  I, have  been  too_rugged  ! — Dear  my  lord, 
I  am  sorry  I  have  spoken  any  thing. 

Indeed  I  am,  that  may  add  more  restraint  75 

To  that  too  much  you  have.     Good  sir,  be  pleased 
To  think  it  was  a  fault  of  love,  not  malice, 
And  do  as  I  will  do, — forgive  it,  prince : 
I  do,  and  can,  forgive  the  greatest  sins 
To  me  you  can  repent  of.     Pray,  believe  me.  80 

Tz^r.  Oh,  my  Spaconia  !  oh,  thou  virtuous  woman ! 

Spa.  No  more,  the  King,  sir. 

Enter  Arbaces,  Bacurius  and  Mardonius. 

Ard.  Have  you  been  careful  of  our  noble  prisoner. 
That  he  want  nothing  fitting  for  his  greatness  ? 

Bac.   I  hope  his  grace  will  quit  me  for  my  care,  sir.       85 

Arb.  'Tis  well, — Royal  Tigranes,  health  ! 

Tigr.  More  than  the  strictness  of  this  place  can  give, 
sir, 
I  offer  back  again  to  great  Arbaces.  \/ 

Arb.  We  thank  you,  worthy  prince ;  and  pray,  excuse 
us;  ; 

We  have  not  seen  you  since  your  being  here.  I  90 

I  hope  your  noble  usage  has  been  equal  I 

With  your  own  person  :  your  imprisonment. 
If  it  be  any,  I  dare  say,  is  easy ; 
And  shall  not  outlast  two  days. 

Tigr.  I  thank  you  : 

My  usage  here  has  been  the  same  it  was,  95 

Worthy  a  royal  conqueror.  For  my  restraint. 
It  came  unkindly,  because  much  unlook'd-for ; 
But  I  must  bear  it. 

Arb.  What  lady's  that,  Bacurius  ? 

70  beshrovi]  QQ3,  4  have  "beshrew." 

71-2  works  me  .  .   .  same  piece  with  it\  makes  me  harsh  and  cruel  like  itself, 
even  as  close  friends  become  alike. 

72  H^s\  Qi,  Theo.  Web.  Dyce  :  rest  "'tis." 
80  me'\  Only  in  Ql,  Dyce. 


314  A   KING  AND  NO   KING  [act  iv 

Bac.  One  of  the  princess'  women,  sir. 

Arb.  I  feared  it. 

Why  comes  she  hither  } 

Bac.  To  speak  with  the  Prince  Tigranes.    lOO 

Arb.  From  whom,  Bacurius  > 

Bac.  From  the  princess,  sir. 

Arb.  I  knew  I  had  seen  her. 

Mar.  {aside)  His  fit  begins  to  take  him  now  again  : 
'tis  a  strange  fever,  and  'twill  shake  us  all  anon,  I  fear. 
Would  he  were  well  cured  of  this  raging  folly  !    Give  me   105 
the  wars,  where  men  are  mad,  and  may  talk  what  they 
list,  and  held  the  bravest  fellows  ;  this  pelting,  prattling   / 
peace  is  good  for  nothing  ;  drinking' s  a  virtue  t^'t._      J 

Arb.  I  see  there's  truth  in  no  man,  nor  obedience, 
But  for  his  own  ends.     Why  did  you  let  her  in  .^  no 

Bac.  It  was  your  own  command  to  bar  none  from 
him  :  / 

Besides,  the  princess  sent  her  ring,  sir,  for  my  warrant.  / 

Arb.  A  token  to  Tigranes,  did  she  not  ? 
Sirrah,  tell  truth. 

Bac.  I  do  not  use  to  lie,  sir ; 

'Tis  no  way  I  eat  or  live  by  ;  and  I  think  1 1 5 

This  is  no  token,  sir. 

Mar.  ^^aside)T\{\s  combat  has  undone  him:  if  he  had 
been  well  beaten,  he  had  been  temperate.  I  shall  never 
see  him  handsome  again,  till  he  have  an  horseman's 
staff  poked  through  his  shoulders,  or  an  arm  broke 
with  a  bullet. 

Arb.  I  am  trifled  with. 

Bac.  Sir  >. 

Arb.  I  know  it,  as  I  know  thee  to  be  false. 

Mar.  {aside)  Now  the  clap  comes. 

Bac.  You  never  knew  me  so,  sir,  I  dare  speak  it ;         125 
And  durst  a  worse  man  tell  me,  though  my  better 

Mar.  {aside)  'Tis  well  said,  by  my  soul. 

Arb.  Sirrah,  you  answer  as  you  had  no  life. 

Bac.  That  1  fear,  sir,  to  lose  nobly. 

Arb.  I  say,  sir,  once  again 

103  Mar.  (aside)]  Dyce  prints  this  speech  as  verse  ;  but  the  metrical  accent 
of  the  first  two  lines  cannot  overbear  the  prosaic  sentiment  and  accent  of  the  rest. 
107 /^V/«^^l  paltry.  107 praU/ift£]  Qi,  Dyce:  rest  " prating." 

1 14  .SiiraA\  Qi,  Dyce  :  rest  "  Sir." 
J 20 poked  throti^^h]  Qi,  Dyce  :  rest  "yoked  through." 


J 


120 


SCENE  II]        A   KING   AND   NO   KING 


315 


145 


Bac.  You  may  say  what  you  please,  sir.   130 

Mar.  {aside)  Would  I  might  do  so  ! 

Arb.  I  will,  sir  ;  and  say  openly, 

This  woman  carries  letters  :  by  my  life, 
I  know  she  carries  letters  ;  this  woman  does  it.  -4 

Mar.  Would  Bessus  were  here,  to  take  her  aside  and] 
search  her  !  he  would  quickly  tell  )^ou  what  she  carried,}  135 
sir. 

Arb.  I  have  found  it  out,  this  woman  carries  letters. 

Mar.  {aside)  If  this  hold,  'twill   be  an   ill  world   for 
bawds,  chambermaids,  and  post-boys.    I  thank  Heaven, 
I  have  none  but  his  letters-patents,  things  of  his  own   140 
inditing. 

Arb.  Prince,  this  cunning  cannot  do't.- 

Tigr.  Do  what,  sir  ?  I  reach  you  not. 

Arb.  It  shall  not  serve  your  turn,  prince, 

Tigr.  Serve  my  turn,  sir ! 

Arb.  Ay,  sir,  it  shall  not  serve  your  turn. 

Tigr.  Be  plainer,  good  sir. 

Arb.  This  woman  shall  carry  no  more  letters  back  to 
your  love,  Panthea;  by  Heaven  she  shall  not;  I  say  she 
shall  not. 

Mar.  {aside)  This  would  make  a  saint  swear  like  a 
soldier,  and  a  soldier  like  Termagant. 

Tigr.  This  beats  me  more,  King,  than  the  blows  you 
gave  me. 

Arb.  Take  'em  away  both,  and  together  let  'em  be 
prisoners,  strictly  and  closely  kept;  or,  sirrah,  your  life  155 
shall  answer  it ;  and  let  nobody  speak  with  'em  hereafter. 

Tigr.  Well,  I  am  subject  to  you, 
And  must  endure  these  passions. 

I  Spa.  {aside)  This  is  th'  imprisonment  I  have  look'd 
for  always, 

131  Mar.]  Qi,  Dyce  :  the  rest  annex  it  to  Bacurius'  speech. 

134  lVo2dd  Bessus,  etc.]  spoken  perhaps  satirically  of  Bessus'  servile  com- 
plaisance, but  more  probably  as  coarse  humour  to  divert  Arbaces'  jealous 
mood. 

152  and  a  .  .  .  Termagant]  Only  in  Ql  and  mod.  eds.  Termagant  was  a 
violent  deity,  supposed  Saracenic,  thanfigured  in  Miracle -pi  ays.  Hamlet  (III. 
ii.  12)  would  have  a  ranting  actor  "  whipped  foro'erdoing  Termagant." 

154  Vw  be  prisotters\  Dyce,  follg.  Qi,  "  vm  be  p.":  the  rest  "them 
prisoners  be." 

157  Tigr.]  So  all,  except  Qi  "  Bac." 

159  Spac]  So  QQi,  7  and  mod.  eds.  :  the  rest  print  the  two  lines  as  the 
continuation  of  Tigranes'  speech. 


3i6  A   KING  AND   NO   KING  [act  iv 

And  the  dear  place  I  would  choose.  1/ 

{^Exeunt  BacukiU5^  Tigranes,  and  Spaconia. 

Mar.  Sir,  have  you  done  well  now?   i6o 

Arb.  Dare  you  reprove  it? 

Mar.  No. 

Arb.  You  must  be  crossing  me. 

Mar.  I  have  no  letters,  sir,  to  anger  you, 
But  a  dry  sonnet  of  my  corporal's 
To  an  old  sutler's  wife  ;  and  that  I'll  burn,  sir. 
'Tis  like  to  prove  a  fine  age  for  the  ignorant.  165 

Arb.   How  darest  thou  so  often  forfeit  thy  life? 
Thou  knowest  it  is  in  my  power  to  take  it. 

Mar.  Yes,  and  I  know  you  wo'not ;  or  if  you  do, 
You'll  miss  it  quickly.v 

Arb.  Why  ? 

Mar.  Who  shall  then  tell  you  of  these  childish  follies,   1 7c 
When  I  am  dead  ?  who  shall  put-to  his  power 
To  draw  those  virtues  out  of  a  flood  of  humours, 
\Vhere  they  are  drown'd,  ancT  make~^m  shine~again  ? 
No,  cut  my  head  off: 
Then  you  may  talk,  and  be  believed,  and  grow  worse,     175 
And  have  your  too  self-glorious  temper  rock'd 
Into  a  dead  sleep,  and  the  kingdom  with  you, 
Till  foreign  swords  be  in  your  throats,  and  slaughter 
Be  every  where  about  you,  like  your  flatterers. 
n1  Do,  kill  me.  180 

Arb.  Prithee,  be  tamer,  good  Mardonius. 
Thou  know'st  I  love  thee  ;  nay,  I  honour  thee  ; 
Believe  it,  good  old  soldier,  I  am  all  thine ; 
But  I  am  rack'd  clean  from  myself;  bear  with  me; 
Wo't  thou  bear  with  me,  good  Mardonius  ?  185 

Enter  GOBRIAS. 
Mar.  There  comes  a  good  man  ;  love  him  too  ;  he's 
temperate ; 

160  dear]  QQl,  2,  3,  7  and  mod.  eds.:  rest  "dearer." 

160  Aaveyou]  QQi,  2,  3,  7,  Col.  Web.  Dyce  :  rest  "you  have." 

164  sutler's]  camp-victualler's  ;  so  all,  except  Ql,  "saddler's." 

170  ihefi]  Only  in  Qi,  Dyce. 

171  put-to  his  power]  So  all.     It  means  "set  to  work." 

173  Where]  <^\,  Dyce:  rest  "when." 

174  head  off:]  After  these  words  Qi  (alone)  prints  "  doe,  kill  me,  "as  well  as 
at  the  end  of  speech,  where  all  the  old  eds.  have  them. 

176  rock'd]  Seward's  correction  for  "  rott  "  of  all  the  old  eds. 

1S3  air]  Only  in  Qi,  Dyce.  185  good]  Qi,  Dyce  :  rest  "  my." 


SCENE  II]        A   KING   AND   NO   KING 


317 


You  may  live  to  have  need  of  such  a  virtue  ; 
Rage  is  not  still  in  fashion. 

Arb.  Welcome,  good  Gobrias. 

Gob.  My  service  and  this  letter  to  your  grace. 

Arb.  From  whom  ? 

Gob.  From  the  rich  mine  of  virtue  and  all  beauty,       190 
Your  mournful  sister. 

Arb.  She  is  in  prison,  Gobrias,  is  she  not? 

Gob.  \kneels?\  She  is,  sir,  till  your  pleasure  do  enlarge 
her, 
Which  on  my  knees  I  beg.     Oh,  'tis  not  fit 
That  all  the  sweetness  of  the  world  in  one. 
The  youth  and  virtue  that  would  tame  wild  tigers, 
And  wilder  people  that  have  known  no  manners. 
Should  live  thus  cloistered  up  !    For  your  love's  sake. 
If  there  be  any  in  that  noble  heart 

To  her,  a  wretched  lady  and  forlorn,  200 

Or  for  her  love  to  you,  which  is  as  much 
As  nature  and  obedience  ever  gave, 
Have  pity  on  her  beauties  !  ; 

Arb.  Prithee,  stand  up.     'Tis  true,  she  is  too  fair, 
And  all  these  commendations  but  her  own  :  205 

Would  thou  hadst  never  so  commended  her. 
Or  I  ne'er  lived  to  have  heard  it,  Gobrias ! 
If  thou  but  knew'st  the  wrong  her  beauty  does  her, 
Thou  would'st,  in  pity  of  her,  be  a  liar. 
Thy  ignorance  has  drawn  me,  wretched  man,  210 

Whither  myself  nor  thou  canst  well  tell.     Oh  my  fate  ! 
I  think  she  loves  me,  but  I  fear  another 
Is  deeper  in  her  heart  :  how  think'st  thou,  Gobrias  ? 

Gob.  I  do  beseech  your  grace,  believe  it  not ; 
For,  let  me  perish,  if  it  be  not  false.  2 1 5 

Good  sir,  read  her  letter.  [Arbaces  reads. 

Mar.  {aside)T\\\?>  love, or  what  a  devil  it  is,  I  know  not, 
begets  more  mischief  than  a  wake,  I  had  rather  be 
well  beaten,  starved,  or  lousy,  than  live  within  the  air 
on't.  He  that  had  seen  this  brave  fellow  charge  through  220 
a  grove  of  pikes  but  t'other  day,  and  look  upon  him 
now,  will  ne'er  believe  his  eyes  again.     If  he  continue 


190  a//]  Only  in  QQi,  2,  7,  Theo.  Dyce. 
193  do\  Qi  and  mod.  eds  :  rest  "to." 
208 /Cv/^wV]  QQ5,  6,  F.  "know'st." 


318 


A   KING   AND   NO   KING 


[act  IV 


with 


thus  but  two  days  more,  a/tailor  may  beat  him 
one  hand  tied  behind  him.. J 

Arh.  Alas,  she  would  be  at  liberty  ! 
And  there  be  thousand  reasons,  Gobrias, 
Thousands,  that  will  deny  it ; 
Which  if  she  knew,  she  would  contentedly 
Be  where  she  is,  and  bless  her  virtue  for  it, 
And  me,  though  she  were  closer :  she  would,  Gobrias  ; 
Good  man,  indeed  she  would. 

Gob.  Then,  good  sir,  for  her  satisfaction. 
Send  for  her,  and  with  reason  let  her  know 
Why  she  must  live  thus  from  you. 


225 


230 


Arb.  I  will.     Go,  bring  her  to  me. 


[Exeunt.  235 


Scene  III. 
A  Room  in  the  House  of  Bessus. 

Enter  Bessus,  two  Sword  Men,  and  Boy. 

Bes.  You're  very  welcome,  both  ! — Some  stools  there, 
boy; 
And  reach  a  table. — Gentlemen  o'  the  sword, 
Pray  sit,  without  any  more  compliment. — Begone,  child. 

{Exit  Boy.  (/ 
I  have  been  curious  in  the  searching  of  you. 
Because  I  understand  you  wise  and  valiant  persons.  5 

\st  Sw.  M.  We  understand  ourselves,  sir. 
Bes.  Nay,  gentlemen,  and   my  dear  friends  o'  the 
sword,  . 

No  compliment,  I  pray  ;  but  to  the  cause     / 
I  hang  upon,  vvhichjjn  few,  is  my  honour,   v 

225  she  would]  Theobald  without  authority  piinted  "  she  fain  would." 

229  t^jV/Mf]  QQi,  2,  7,  Dyce  :  rest  "virtues." 

230  closer]  confined  more  closely. 

Scene  III.]  Theobald  and  Colman  followed  the  old  eds.  in  printing  this 
scene  as  a  mixture  of  prose  and  verse.  Weber,  followed  by  Dyce,  arranged  it 
all  as  metre.  Though  prose  throughout  might  have  been  preferable,  the  verse 
in  places  is  unmistakable.  It  was  probably  intended  to  suggest  the  mock- 
heroic,  and  the  dialogue  presents  no  reason  fur  varying  the  vehicle. 

Sword  Jfe/t]  Bullies  who  posed  as  masters  of  fence  and  in  questions  of 
honour.  7  //if]  Only  in  QQi,  2,  7,  Th.,  Dy. 

8  cause]  Dyce's  alteration  to  "case"  here,  and  in  1.  11,  seems  needless. 

g/ew]  i.  e.  in  few  words. 


SCENE  III]      A    KING  AND   NO   KING  319 

2nd  Sw.  M.  You  cannot  hang  too  much,  sir,  for  your 

honour.  10 

But  to  your  cause  :  be  wise,  and  speak  the  truth.  / 

Bes.  My  first  doubt  is,  my  beating  by  my  prince. 

1st  Sw.  M.  Stay  there  a  little,  sir :  do  you  doubt  a 
beating  ? 
Or  have  you  had  a  beating  by  your  prince  ? 

Bes.  Gentlemen  o'  the  sword,  my  prince  has  beaten 

me.  15 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Brother,  what  think  you  of  this  case  ? 

\st  Siv.  M.   If  he  have  beaten  him,  the  case  is  clear. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  If  he  have  beaten   him,   I    grant   the 
case. — 
But  how  ? — we  cannot  be  too  subtle  in  this  business — 
I  say,  but  how  ? 

Bes.  Even  with  his  royal  hand.  20 

\st  Sw.  M.  Was  it  a  blow  of  love  or  indignation  ? 

Bes.  'Twas  twenty  blows  of  indignation,  gentlemen. 
Besides  two  blows  o'  the  face. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Those  two  blows  o'  the  face  have  made 
a  new  case  on't ; 
The  rest  were  but  an  honourable  rudeness.  25 

1st  Sw.  M.  Two  blows  o'  the  face,  and  given  by  a 
worse  man, 
I  must  confess,  as  we  sword-men  say,  had  turn'd 
The  business  :  mark  me,  brother,  by  a  worse  man ; 
But  being  by  his  prince,  had  they  been  ten. 
And  those  ten  drawn  ten  teeth,  besides  the  hazard  30 

Of  his  nose  for  ever,  all  these  had  been  but  favours. 
This  is  my  flat  opinion,  which  I'll  die  in, 

2nd  Sw.  M.  The  King  may  do  much,  captain,  believe 

it; 
For  had  he  crack'd  your  skull  through,  like  a  bottle, 
Or  broke  a  rib  or  two  with  tossing  of  you,  35 

Yet  you  had  lost  no  honour.     This  is  strange,  _ 
You  may  imagine,  but  this  is  truth  now,  captain. 

Bes.   I  will  be  glad  to  embrace  it,  gentlemen. 
But  how  far  may  he  strike  me  ? 

II  be  wise  .  .  .  truth]  These  words  are  assigned  to  Bessus  in  all  but  Ql 
and  Dyce.  13  dotibf]  dread. 

24  case]  Qi,  Dyce  :  rest  "cause." 

25  honourable]  QQi,  2,  7  and  mod.  eds,:  rest  "horrible." 
27  we]  QQi,  2,  7,  Dy.:  rest  "the." 


320  A   KING  AND   NO   KING  [act  iv 

isi  S7V.  M.  There's  another, 

A  new  cause  rising  from  the  time  and  distance,  40 

In  which  I  will  deliver  my  opinion. 
He  may  strike,  beat,  or  cause  to  be  beaten  ; 
For  these  are  natural  to  man  •/ 
Your  prince,  I  say,  may  beat  you  so  far  forth 
As  his  dominion  reacheth  ;  that's  for  the  distance  ;  45 

The  time,  ten  miles  a-day,  I  take  it. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Brother,  you  err,  'tis  fifteen  miles  a-day  ; 
His  stage  is  ten,  his  beatings  are  fifteen. 

Bes,  'Tis  the  longest,  but  we  subjects  must 

\st  Sw.  M.  Be  subject  to  it :  you  are  wise  and  vir- 
tuous. 50 

Bes.  Obedience  ever  makes  that  noble  use  on't, 
To  which  I  dedicate  my  beaten  body. 
I  must  trouble  you  a  little  further,  gentlemen  o'  the 
sword. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  No  trouble  at  all  to  us,  sir,  if  we  may 
Profit  your  understanding  :  we  are  bound,  55 

By  virtue  of  our  calling,  to  utter  our  opinions 
Shortly  and  discreetly. 

Bes.  My  sorest  business  is,  I  have  been  kick'd. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  How  far,  sir  ? 

Bes.  Not  to  flatter  myself  in  it,  all  over  : 

My  sword  lost,  but  not  forced  ;   for  discreetly  60 

I  render'd  it,  to  save  that  imputation. 

\st  Sw.  M.  It  show'd   discretion,  the  best  part    of 
valour. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Brother,  this  is  a  pretty  case  ;  pray, 
ponder  on't : 
Our  friend  here  has  been  kick'd. 

\st  Sw.  M.  He  has  so,  brother. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Sorely,  he  says.    Now,  had  he  sit  down 

here  65 

Upon  the  mere  kick,  't  had  been  cowardly. 

1st  Sw.  M.   I  think  it  had  been  cowardly  indeed. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  But  our  friend  has  redeem'd  it,  in  de- 
livering 

40  cause\  So  all  eds.,  old  and  modem,  except  Dyce,  who  by  a  mistake  very 
rare  with  him  reports  Qi  as  reading  "case,"  and  reads  that  himself. 

60  lost,  but  twf  /orced]Theoha.\(i's  alteration  for  "forced  but  not  lost,"  of  all 
the  old  eds.  63  case]  QQs,  6,  F.  "cause." 

65  si/]  Qi :  QQ2— 6,  F.  "set"  :  Q7  "sat." 


SCENE  III]      A   KING   AND    NO   KING  321 

1 

His  sword  without  compulsion  ;  and  that  man 

That  took  it  of  him,  I  pronounce  a  weak  one,  70 

And  his  kicks  nullities ; 

He  should  have  kick'd  him  after  the  delivery, 

Which  is  the  confirmation  of  a  coward. 

isi   Sw.  M.   Brother,   I    take    it   you   mistake   the 
question ; 
For  say,  that  I  were  kick'd. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  I  must  not  say  so ;  75 

Nor  I  must  not  hear  it  spoke  by  the  tongue  of  man  : 
You  kick'd,  dear  brother  !  you  are  merry. 

1st  Sw.  M.  But  put  the  case,  I  were  kick'd. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Let  them  put  it, 

That  are  things  weary  of  their  lives,  and  know  not 
Honour  !  put  the  case,  you  were  kick'd  ! 

1st  Sw.  M.  I  do  not  say     80 

I  was  kick'd. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Nor  no  silly  creature  that  wears  his  head 
Without  a  case,  his  soul  in  a  skin-coat : 
You  kick'd,  dear  brother! 

Bes.  Nay,  gentlemen,  let  us  do  what  we  shall  do. 
Truly  and  honestly  !  good  sirs,  to  the  question.  85 

\st  Sw.  M.  Why,  then,   I  say    suppose  your  boy 
kick'd,  captain. 

2nd  Siv.  M.  The  boy  may  be  supposed,  he's  liable : 
But,  kick  my  brother  ! 

1st  Sw.  M.  A  foolish,  forward  zeal,  sir,  in  my  friend  ! 
But  to  the  boy  :  suppose  the  boy  were  kick'd.  90 

Bes.  I  do  suppose  it. 

\st  Sw.  M.  Has  your  boy  a  sword  ? 

Bes.  Surely,  no ;  I  pray,  suppose  a  sword  too. 

\st  Sw.  M.  I  do  suppose  it.     You  grant,  your  boy 
was  kick'd,  then. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  By  no  means,  captain ;  let  it  be  supposed 
still : 
The  word  "  grant "  makes  not  for  us, 

\st  Sw.  M.  I  say,  this  must     95 

Be  granted, 

72  delivery]  QQ5,  6,  F.  read  "delivering." 

81-2  that  wears  .  .  .  skin-coat'\  i.  e.  that  has  an  unprotected  head  and  skin  to 
be  beaten.  Halliwell's  Dictionary  quotes  the  phrase  "  to  curry  one's  skin-coat," 
i.  e.  beat  severely. 

87  hc's\  Qi,  Th.,Dy.  :  the  rest  "is  "  by  ellipse  of  subject. 

Y 


322  A    KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  iv 

2tid  Sw.  M.  This  must  be  granted,  brother  ! 

1st  Sw.  M.  Ay, 

This  must  be  granted. 

2.nd  Szu.  M.  Still,  the  must ! 

\st  Siv.  M.  I  say. 

This  must  be  granted. 

2nd  Szc.  M.  Give  me  the  must  again  ! 

Brother,  you  palter. 

1st  Szo.  M.  I  will  not  hear  you,  wasp. 

2iid  Sw.  M.  Brother,  I  say,  you  palter ;  the  must 

three  times  lOO 

Together  !  I  wear  as  sharp  steel  as  another  man, 
And  my  fox  bites  as  deep,  musted,  my  dear  brother ! 
But  to  the  cause  again. 

Bes.  Nay,  look  you,  gentlemen — 

2nd  Sw.  M.  In  a  word,  I  ha'  done. 

\st  Sw.  M.  A  tall  man,  but  intemperate  ; 

'Tis  great  pity.     Once  more,  suppose  the  boy  kick'd. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Forward.   105 

\st  Stv.  M.  And,  being  thoroughly  kick'd,  laughs  at 
the  kicker. 

2nd  Szu.  M.  So  much  for  us.     Proceed. 

\st  Szv.  M.  And  in  this  beaten  scorn,  as  I  may  call  it. 
Delivers  up  his  weapon  ;  where  lies  the  error  ? 

Bes.  It  lies  i'  the  beating,  sir  ;   I  found  it  four  days 

since.  1 10 

2nd  Sw.  M.  The  error,  and  a  sore  one,  as  I  take  it, 
Lies  in  the  thing  kicking. 

Bes.  I  understand  that  well ;   'tis  sore  indeed,  sir. 

ist  Sw.  M.  That  is,  according  to  the  man  that  did  it. 

2nd  Szv.  M.  There  springs  a  new  branch  :  whose  was 
the  foot  ? 

Bes.  A  lord's.      1 1  5 

1st  Szu.  M.  The  case  is  mighty ;  but,  had  it  been  two 
lords. 
And  both  had  kick'd  you,  if  you  laugh'd,  'tis  clear. 

97  the]  Ql,  Dy.  :  rest  "this." 

98  Give  me]  QQ5,  6,  F.  print  "  I,  give  me." 
102  fox]  A  familiar  term  for  the  old  English  broadsword.    Ci.  Mad  Lover,  i. 

I,   "All  the  old    foxes  hunted  to  their  holes  "(speaking  of  the  conclusion 
of  a  peace).  103  cause]  Dyce  alters  to  "case." 

104  tall  man]  man  of  mettle. 

115  A  lords]  Ql  misprints  "Ah,  Lords."  ', 


120 


SCENE  III]      A   KING  AND    NO   KING  323 

Bes.  I  did  laugh ;  but  how  will  that  help  me,  gentle- 
men ? 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Yes,  it  shall  help  you,  if  you  laugh'd 
aloud. 

Bes.  As  loud  as  a  kick'd  man  could  laugh,  I  laugh'd, 
sir. 

\st  S%v.  M.   My  reason  now:    the  valiant  man   is 
known 
By  suffering  and  contemning ;  you  have 
Enough  of  both,  and  you  are  valiant. 

2nd  Szu.  M.    If  he   be   sure    he   has   been    kick'd 
enough ; 
For  that  brave  sufferance  you  speak  of,  brother,  125 

Consists  not  in  a  beating  and  away. 
But  in  a  cudgell'd  body,  from  eighteen 

To  eight  and  thirty  ;  in  a  head  rebuked  ^. 

With  pots  of  all  size,  daggers,  stools,  and  bed-staves  :  ^^ 

This  sh^wsT'valtant  rnanT"  '  1 30^^ 

Bes.  Then  I  am  valiant,  as  valiant  as  the  proudest ;         '„n 
For  these  are  all  familiar  things  to  me ; 
Familiar  as  my  sleep  or  want  of  money  ; 
All  my  whole  body's  but  one  bruise  with  beating : 
I  think  I  have  been  cudgell'd  with  all  nations,  135 

And  almost  all  religions. 

2nd  Szu.  M.  Embrace  him,  brother  :    this   man   is 
valiant ; 
I  know  it  by  myself,  he's  valiant. 

\st  Sw.  M.  Captain,  thou  art  a  valiant  gentleman  ; 
To  abide  upon  't,  a  very  valiant  man.  140 

Bes.  My  equal  friends  o'  the  sword,  I  must  request 
Your  hands  to  this. 

27id  Sw.  M.  'Tis  fit  it  should  be. 

\zz you  have]  Dyce  added  "had":  Theobald  added  "it"  after  "contemn- 
ing."    Probably  the  latter  word  was  sounded  as  a  quadrisyllable. 

\21  from  eighteen.,  etc.]  i.  e.  during  those  twenty  years  when  offences  are  most 
commonly  resented. 

128  head  rebuked,  etc.]  Sympson  quotes  Plautus'  Persa,  i.  2.  8  :  "  His  cogno- 
mentum  erat  duris  capitonibus "'  of  parasites  called  "hard-heads  "  because  accus- 
tomed to  have  utensils  thrown  at  them. 

129  bed-staves]  Wooden  pins  in  the  side  of  the  bedstead  for  holding  the  bed- 
clothes in  position  (Nares). 

140  to  abide  upon  V]  Qi,  Th.:  rest  "  to  bide  upon."  Dyce  "Abide  upon  't," 
omitting  "  to  "  and  explained  ' '  Depend  upon  it "  :  but  in  his  Addenda  he  accepted 
the  old  reading,  in  the  sense  of  "  my  abiding  opinion  is,"  and  compared  Winter'' s 
Tate,  I.  ii.  242,  "  to  bide  upon  't,— thou  art  not  honest." 


i 


324  A   KING  AND   NO   KING  [act  iv 

Bes.  \calling\  Boy, 

Get  me  some  wine,  and  pen  and  ink,  within. — 
Am  I  clear,  gentlemen  ? 

\st  Szu.  M.  Sir,  when  the  world  has  taken  notice  what   145 
We  have  done,  make  much  of  your  body  ;  for  I'll  pawn 
My  steel,  men  will  be  coyer  of  their  legs 
Hereafter. 

Bes.  I  must  request  you  go  along, 

And  testify  to  the  Lord  Bacurius, 
Whose  foot  has  struck  me,  how  you  find  my  case.  150 

27id  Siv.  M.  We  will  ;  and  tell  that  lord  he  must  be 
ruled, 
Or  there  be  those  abroad  will  rule  his  lordship. 

\Exeunt. 

Scene  IV. 

An  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Arbaces  at  one  door,  GOBRIAS  and  Panthea  at 

another. 

Gob.  Sir,  here's  the  princess. 

A  rb.  Leave  us,  then,  alone ; 

For  the  main  cause  of  her  imprisonment 
Must  not  be  heard  by  any  but  herself — 

{Exit   GOBRIAS. 
You're  welcome,  sister  ;  and  I  would  to  God 
I  could  so  bid  you  by  another  name  ! —  5 

If  you  above  love  not  such  sins  as  these, 
Circle  my  heart  with  thoughts  as  cold  as  snow. 
To  quench  these  rising  flames  that  harbour  here. 

Pan.  Sir,  does  it  please  you  I  should  speak  ? 

Arb.  Please  me! 

Ay,  more  than  all  the  art  of  music  can,  10 

Thy  speech  doth  please  me ;  for  it  ever  sounds 
As  thou  brought'st  joyful,  unexpected  news  : 
And  yet  it  is  not  fit  thou  shouldst  be  heard  ; 
I  prithee,  think  so. 

142-3  Boy,  Cir/ w^]  The  reading  of  QQ4,  5,  P.,  which  metre  requires  us  to  sup- 
port. (^Qi,  2,  3,  7,  printed  as  one  line,  "Boy,  get  some  etc."  Q6  commits  one 
of  its  gratuitous  stupidities — "  Both  get  some  etc." 

4  God\(iMli,  2,  7:  Q3  "heaven,"  omitting  'and":  QQ4,  5,  6,  F.  "heaven," 
omitting  '•  I."    See  note  on  iii.  3.  97.  8  lhesc\  Q7  alone  reads  "the." 


SCENE  IV]       A   KING   AND   NO   KING  325 

Pan.  Be  it  so  ;   I  will. 

I  am  the  first  that  ever  had  a  wrong  15 

So  far  from  being  fit  to  have  redress, 
That  'twas  unfit  to  hear  it :  I^will  back 
To  prison,  rather  than  disquiet  youT^ 
And  wait  till  it  be  fit.  ^^ 

Arb.  No,  do  not  go; 

For  I  will  hear  you  with  a  serious  thought ;  20 

I  have  collected  all  that's  man  about  me 
Together  strongly,  and  I  am  resolved 
To  hear  thee  largely  :  but  I  do  beseech  thee, 
Do  not  come  nearer  to  me,  for  there  is 
SOmefhing  in  that,  that  will  undo  us  both.  25 

Pan.  Alas,  sir,  am  I  venom  ? 

Arb.  Yes,  tome; 

Though,  of  myself,  I  think  thee  to  be  in 
As  equal  a  degree  of  heat  or  cold 
As  nature^ani«rafe!ryet7as  unsound  men 
Convert  the  sweetest  and  the  nourishing'st  meats  30 

Into  diseases,  so  shall  I,  distemper'd,  / 

Do  thee  :  I  prithee,  draw  no  nearer  to  me.^ 

Pan.  Sir,  this  is  that  I  would :  I  am  of  late 
Shut  from  the  world  ;  and  why  it  should  be  thus 
Is  all  I  wish  to  know,  v/ 

Arb.  Why,  credit  me,  35 

Panthea,  credit  me,  that  am  thy  brother. 
Thy  loving  brother,  that  there  is  a  cause 
Sufficient,  yet  unfit  for  thee  to  know. 
That  might  undo  thee  everlastingly. 

Only  to  hear.     Wilt  thou  but  credit  this  ?  40 

By  Heaven,  'tis  true  ;  believe  it,  if  thou  canst. 

Pan.  Children  and  fools  are  ever  credulous, 
And  I  am  both  I  think,  for  I  believe. 
If  you  dissemble,  be  it  on  your  head ! 

I'll  back  unto  my  prison.     Yet,  methinks,  45 

.  y  I  might  be  kept  in  some  place  where  you  are ; 

^  For  in  myself  I  find,  I  know  not  what 

.     >    To  call  it,Cbiit  it  is  a  great  desire 
\ '^     J  To  see  you  oftefT^ 
^  Arb.   Fie,  you  come  in  a  step;  what  do  you  mean  ?       50 

^  15  /aw]  QQi  2,  7,  Dyce:  rest  "am  I." 

27  in,  I  As  equar\  So  arranged  Qi  :  Q2  placed  "in"  at  beginning  of  the 
second  line.     QQ3— 6  omitted  "as,"  which  Q7  restored. 


326  A   KING  AND   NO   KING  [act  iv 

Dear  sister,  do  not  do  so  !     Alas,  Panthca  ; 
Where  I  am  would  you  be  ?  why,  that's  the  cause 
You  are  imprison'd,  that  you  may  not  be 
Where  I  am. 

Pan.  Then  I  must  endure  it,  sir. 

Heaven  keep  you  !  55 

Arb.  Nay,  you  shall  hear  the  cause  in  short,  Panthea  ; 
And,  when  thou  hear'st  it,  thou  wilt  blush  for  me, 
And  hang  thy  head  down,  like  a  violet 
Full  of  the  morning's  dew.     There  is  a  way 
To  gain  thy  freeedom  ;  but,  'tis  such  a  one  60 

As  puts  thee  in  worse  bondage,  and  I  know 
Thou  wouldst  encounter  fire,  and  make  a  proof 
Whether  the  gods  have  care  of  innocence, 
Rather  than  follow  it.     Know,  I  have  lost,  I 
The  only  difference  betwixt  man  and  beast,!     \J  65 

My  reason. 

Pan.  Heaven  forbid  ! 

Arb.  Nay,  it  is  gone  ; 

And  I  am  left  as  far  without  a  bound 
As  the  \vild  ocean,  that  obeys  the  winds  ; 
Ea^rh^udden  passion  throws  mc  as  it  lists. 
And  overwhelms  all  that  oppose  my  will.  70 

I  have  beheld  thee  with  a  lustful  eye  ; 
My  heart  is  set  on  wickedness,  to  act 
Such  sins  with  thee  as  I  have  been  afraid 
To  think  of     If  thou  dar'st  consent  to  this, 
(Which,  I  beseech  thee,  do  not,)  thou  mayst  gain  75 

Thy  liberty,  and  yield  me  a  content : 
If  not,  thy  dwelling  must  be  dark  and  close, 
Where  I  may  never  see  thee :  for  God  knows. 
That  laid  .thLi|2Uilishm£iitJiponjiij:_£i-jde, 
Thy  sight.at  some  time  will_eiifoixc_rT^^madness  80 

To  make  a  stail  e'en  to  thy  rci\  i^hing. 
Now  spit  upon  me,  and  call  all  reproaches 
Thou  canst  devise  together,  and  at  once  , 

Hurl  'em  against  me  ;  fqr_l3m^a_aLc]aiess,   |  / 

Ag^  L-il]in(r  :)^  tl-i,>   plagi'^,   roaHy  to  seizejlipej  85 

Pan.  Far  be  it  from  me  to  revile  'tTic  King  ^ 

63  innocenceX  So  all  except  Q7  "  innocents." 

64  Know,  I\  QQl,  2,  7,  Dyce  :   rest  "  Know  that  I." 
69  flj]  QQi.  2,  7  :  rest  "  where." 

78  God\  <:iSl\,  2,  7:  rest  "heaven."  81  <r>«]  Ql  alone  reads  "eye." 


SCENE  IV]       A   KING  AND   NO   KING  327 

But  it  is  true  that  I  shall  rather  choose 

To  search  out  death,  that  else  would  search  out  me, 

And  in  a  grave  sleep  with  my  innocence, 

Than  welcome  such  a  sin.     It  is  my  fate  ;  90 

To  these  cross  accidents  I  was  ordain'd, 

And  must  have  patience ;  and,  but  that  my  eyes 

Have  more  of  woman  in  'em  than  my  heart, 

I  would  not  weep.     Peace  enter  you  again  ! 

Arb.  Farewell;  and,  good  Panthea,  pray  for  me,  95 

(Thy  prayers  are  pure,)  that  I  may  find  a  death. 

However  soon,  before  my  passions  grow. 

That  they  forget  what  I  desire  is  sin  ; 

For  thither  they  are  tending.     If  that  happen, 

Then  I  shall  force  thee,  though  thou  wert  a  virgin  100 

By  vow  to  Heaven,  and  shall  pull  a  heap 

Of  strange  yet-uninvented  sins  upon  me. 

Pan.  Sir,  I  will  pray  for  you ;  yet  you  shall  know 

It  is  a  sullen  fate  that  governs  us : 

For  I  could  wish,  as  heartily  as  you,  105 

fTwere  no  sister  to  you  ;  I  should  then  — ^ 

\  Ernbrace  your  lawful  love,  sooner  than  health,  y 
^  Arb.   Couldst  thou  affect  me,  then  ? 

Pan.  So  perfectly, 

That,  as  it  is,  I  ne'er  shall  sway  my  heart 

To  like  another. 

A7'b.  Then,  I  curse  my  birth.  HO 

Must  this  be  added  to  my  miseries. 

That  thou  art  willing  too  ?  is  there  no  stop 
I  To  our  full  happiness  but  these  mere  sounds, 
\  Bmther  and  sister  } 

^Pan^'^'^""'    """'      There  is  nothing  else  : 

But  these,  alas  !  will  separate  us  more  1 1 5 

Than  twenty  worlds  betwixt  us. 

^^^^  I  have  lived 

To  conquer  men,  and  now  am  overthrown 
■'bnly  by  words,  brother  and  sister.     Where 
Have  those  words  dwelling  ?     I  will  find  'em  out, 
And  utterly  destroy  'em  ;  but  they  are  120 

Not  to  be  grasp'd  :  let  'em  be  men  or  beasts. 
And  I  will  cut  'em  from  the  earth  ;  or  towns, 
And  I  will  raze  'em,  and  then  blow  'em  up : 

102  sins]  QQl,  2,  7  :  rest  "sin." 


328  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  iv 

Let  'em  be  seas,  and  I  will  drink  'em  off, 

And  yet  hav'e  unquench'd  fire  left  in  my  breast;  125 

Let  'em  be  anything  but  merely  voice. 

Pan.  But  'tis  not  in  the  power  of  any  force 
Or  policy  to  conquer  them. 

A  rb.  Panthea, 

What  shall  we  do  ?  shall  we  stand  firmly  here, 
And  gaze  our  eyes  out } 

Pan.  Would  I  could  do  so!  130 

But  I  shall  weep  out  mine. 

Arb.  Accursed  man  ! 

Thou  bought'st  thy  reason  at  too  dear  a  rate ; 
For  thou  hast  all  thy  actions  bounded  in 
With  curious  rules,  when  every  beast  is  free : 
What  is  there  that  acknowledges  a  kindred,,^      QJ^  '35 
But  wretched  man  ?     Who  ever  saw  the  bull  \ 
Fearfull}'  leave  the  heifer  That  he  liked,      *       ; 
Because  they  had  one  dam  ?  "     '  ' 

Pan.  Sir,  I  disturb  you 

And  myself  too  ;  'twere  better  I  were  gone. 

Arb.    I  will  not  be  so  foolish  as  I  was;  140 

Stay,  we  will  love  just  as  becomes  our  births, 
No  otherwise  :  brothers  and  sisters  may 
Walk  hand  in  hand  together ;  so  will  we. 
Come  nearer  :  is  there  any  hurt  in  this  ? 

Pan.   I  hope  not. 

Arb.  Faith,  there  is  none  at  all :  145 

And  tell  me  truly  now,  is  there  not  one 
You  love  above  me  ? 

Pan.  No,  by  Heaven. 

Arb.  Why,  yet 

You  sent  unto  Tigranes,  sister. 

Pan.                                             True, 
But  for  another  :  for  the  truth 

A  rb.  No  more  : 

I'll  credit  thee;   I  know  thou  canst  not  lie,  150 

Thou  art  all  truth. 

Pan.  But  is  there  nothing  else 

134  curious]  nice,  minute. 

140  /  zi'i'//  twt  ....  was]  Qi  appends  this  line  to  Panthea's  speech.  I 
have  followed  the  other  old  eds.  in  assigning  it  to  Arbaces,  who  makes  a 
similar  remark  below,  11.  155-6. 

147  Jf-*^]  Omitted  only  in  Qi. 


SCENE  IV]       A   KING   AND   NO   KING  329 

That  we  may  do,  but  only  walk  ?     Methinks 
Brothers  and  sisters  lawfully  may  kiss. 

Arb.  And  so  they  may,  Panthea  ;  so  will  we  ; 
And  kiss  again  too  :  we  were  scrupulous  155 

And  foolish,  but  we  will  be  so  no  more.  [Tkey  embrace. 

Pan.   If  you  have  any  mercy,  let  me  go 
To  prison,  to  my  death,  to  anything : 

feel  a  sin  growing  upon  my  blood, 
Worse~^aii' air  these,  hotter,  I  fear,  than  yours,  160 

Arb,  That  is  impossible  :  what  should  we  do  ? 

Pan.  Fly,  sir,  for  Heaven's  sake. 

Arb.  So  we  must :  away  ! 

Sin  grows  upon  us  more  by  this  delay. 

[Exeunt  several  ways. 

155  vjere  scrupulous']  QQi,  2,  7,  Dyce  :  rest  "  were  too  scrupulous." 
163  Exeunt  .  .  .  ways]  So  QQ3,  4,  5,  6,  F.:  QQi,  2,  7  simply  "  Exeunt." 


330  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  v 


ACT   V. 
Scene    I.— Before  the  Palace.  ^ 

Enter  Mardonius  and  Lygones.  "' 

Mar.     Sir,  the  King  has  seen  your  commission,  and 
believes  it ; 
And  freely,  by  this  warrant,  gives  you  power 
To  visit  Prince  Tigranes,  your  noble  master. 

Lyg.  I  thank  his  grace,  and  kiss  his  hand. 

Mar.  But  is  the  main  of  all  your  business  5 

Ended  in  this  ? 

Lyg.                   I  have  another,  but  a  worse  : 
I  am  ashamed  :  it  is  a  business 

Mar.  You  seem  a  worthy  person,  and  a  stranger 
I  am  sure  you  are :  you  may  employ  me. 
If  you  please,  without  your  purse  ;  such  offices  10 

Should  ever  be  their  own  rewards. 

Lyg.  I  am  bound 

To  your  nobleness. 

Mar.  I  may  have  need  of  you,  and  then  this  courtesy, 
If  it  be  any,  is  not  ill  bestow'd. 

But  may  I  civilly  desire  the  rest .-'  15 

I  shall  not  be  a  hurter,  if  no  helper,  v' 

Lyg.    Sir,  you    shall    know    I    have    lost   a    foolish 
daughter, 
And  with  her  all  my  patience ;  pilfer'd  away 
By  a  mean  captain  of  your  King's. 

Mar.  Stay  there,  sir  : 

If  he  have  reach'd  the  noble  worth  of  captain,  20 

He  may  well  claim  a  worthy  gentlewoman. 
Though  she  were  yours  and  noble. 

Act  v.,  .Sc.  I. 

1-12  Mar.  Sir  .  .  .  nvdUmss]  Again  the  metrical  tendency  makes  me  think 
the  old  editions  wrong  in  printing  this  as  prose,  though  followed  by  all  the 
modems.  The  quartos'  occasional  use  of  a  capital  for  a  word  in  the  middle 
of  a  sentence  but  at  the  beginning  of  a  line,  in  this  and  other  passages,  shews 
that  the  metrical  tendency  was  not  unfelt. 

8  seem]  Dyce's  emendation  on  Mason's  suggestion  for  "  serve  "  of  all  the 
old  eds.  10  offUes]  Qi  alone  by  mistake  reads  "officers." 


SCENE  I]         A   KING   AND   NO   KING  331 

^yg-  I  grant  all  that  too.     But  this  wretched  fellow 
Reaches  no  further  than  the  empty  name 
That  serves  to  feed  him  :  were  he  valiant,  25 

Or  had  but  in  him  any  noble  nature, 
That  might  hereafter  promise  him  a  good  man, 
My  cares  were  so  much  lighter,  and  my  grave 
A  span  yet  from  me. 

Mar.  I  confess,  such  fellows 

Be  in  all  .royal  camps,  and  have  and  must  be,  30 

To  make  the  sin  of  coward  more  detested 
In  the  mean  soldier,  that  with  such  a  foil 
Sets  off  much  valour.     By  description, 
I  should  now  guess  him  to  you  ;  it  was  Bessusy 
I  dare  almost  with  confidence  pronounce  it.    y/  35 

Lyg.  'Tis  such  a  scurvy  name  as  Bessus ; 
And  now  I  think  'tis  he. 

Mar.  Captain  do  you  call  him  ? 

Believe  me,  sir,  you  have  a  misery 
Too  mighty  for  your  age  :  a  pox  upon  him  ! 
For  that  must  be  the  end  of  all  his  service.  40 

Your  daughter  was  not  mad,  sir  } 

Lyg.  No  ;  would  she  had  been  ! 

The  fault  had  had  more  credit.    I  would  do  something. 

Mar.  I  would  fain  counsel  you,  but  to  what  I  know 
not. 
He's  so  below  a  beating,  that  the  women 
Find  him  not  worthy  of  their  dista^ves  ;  and  45 

To  hang  him  were  to  cast  away  a  rope. 
He's  such  an  airy,  thin,  unbodied  coward, 
That  no  revenge  can  catch  him. 
I'll  tell  you,  sir,  and  tell  you  truth  ;  this  rascal 
Fears  neither  God  nor  man  ;  has  been  so  beaten,  50 

Sufferance  has  made  him  wainscot ;  he  has  had. 
Since  he  was  first  a  slave. 
At  least  three  hundred  daggers  set  in's  head. 
As  little  boys  do  new  knives  in  hot  meat  ; 
Theres  not  a  rib  in's  body,  o'  my  conscience,  5  5 

32-3  In  tJu  mean  soldier  .  .  .  much  valour']  in  the  rank  and  file,  whose  bravery 
is  more  conspicuous  by  contrast  with  poltroonery  in  a  man  of  higher  rank  ;  or 
the  passage  may  merely  mean  that  such  mean-spirited  soldiers  as  Bessus  act  as 
a  foil  to  the  valour  of  the  rest. 

53-4  three  hundred  .  .  .  hot  meai\  i.e.  his  head  is  a  mere  block  on  which  to 
test  a  weapon's  edge. 


332  A    KING   AND  NO   KING  [act  v 

That  has  not  been  thrice  broken  with  dry-beating  ; 

And  now  his  sides  look  like  to  wicker  targets, 

Every  way  bended  : 

Children  will  shortly  take  him  for  a  wall, 

And  set  their  stone-bows  in  his  forehead.     He  60 

Is  of  so  low  a  sense,  I  cannot  in 

A  week  imagine  what  should  be  done  to  him. 

Lyg.  Sure,  I  have  committed  some  great  sin, 
That  this  strange  fellow  should  be  made  my  rod :  / 
I  would  see  him  ;  but  I  shall  have  no  patience,     v  65 

Mar.  'Tis  no  great  matter,  if  you  have  not.  If  a 
lamming  of  him,  or  such  a  toy,  may  do  you  pleasure, 
sir,  he  has  it  for  you  ;  and  I'll  help  you  to  him  :  'tis  no 
news  to  him  to  have  a  leg  broken  or  a  shoulder  out, 
with  being  turn'd  o'  the  stones  like  a  tansy.  Draw  not  70 
your  sword,  if  you  love  it ;  for,  on  my  conscience,  his 
head  will  break  it  :  we_Jise-Jiiiiu-l'-_the^_:wara_li,ke  a 
ram,  to  shake  a  wall  withal.  Here  comes  the  very 
person  of  him  ;  do  as  you  shall  find  your  temper ;  I 
must  leave  you,  but  if  you  do  not  break  him  like  a  75 
biscuit,  you  are  much  to  blame,  sir.  \Exit. 

Enter  Bessus  and  two  Sword-men, 

Lyg.  Is  your  name  Bessus  .-' 

56  dry-beating]  Comedy  of  Errors,  II.  ii.  64,  "  dry  basting."  Halliwell 
gives  "  dry-blow,"  hard,  severe  blow.  The  prefix  is  intensive,  though  "  dry- 
foundered"  in  V.  3.  91  of  this  play,  and  in  Custom  of  the  Country,  iii.  3,  contains 
the  idea  of  thirst  as  well.  57  to]  QQi,  2,  7  :  rest  "  two." 

58  Every  way  bended]  i.  e.  with  small  facets  at  different  angles  ;  and  this 
suggests  the  following  comparison  to  a  rough-built  wall,  whose  jutting  stones 
present  the  same  variety  of  surface. 

60  stone-bows]  Cross-bows  which  shot  stones  (Dyce),  and  which  might  be 
leant  on  a  low  wall-top  to  steady  their  aim. 

61  Unv]  Qi  also  omitting  "He"  :  rest  "  base." 

62  should]  Qi,  Dyce  :  rest  "shall." 

()i,  strange]  Only 'found  in  QQl,  2,  7.  Dyce:  Th.,  Col.,  Web.  substituted 
"base." 

66-76  ^Tis  no  great  matter  .  .  .  blame,  sir.]  As  prose  in  old  eds.,  Col.,  Web.; 
Theobald  alone  printed  the  whole  speech  as  verse  ;  Dyce  only  the  last  four  lines. 
I  can  feel  no  metrical  tendency  here,  and  the  omissions  and  additions  by  which 
Theobald  strove  to  support  his  arrangement  are  too  unconscionable. 

67  lamming]  i.  e.  beating.  Dyce's  suggestion  for  "laming"  of  all  old  eds.; 
and  of  all  but  Qi  in  V.  3.  12.  "To  lam"  and  "to  lame,"  originally  the  same, 
have  acquired  their  specific  meanings  before  this.  Cf.  The  Famous  Victories 
(bef.  1588): 

"■*  Eeceiuer  ...   I  am  sure  I  so  belambd  him  about  the  shoulders,  that 
he  wil  feele  it  this  month." 

70  turn'd  d  the  stones  like  a  tansy]  As  a  tansy-cake  would  be  in  the  making 
of  it.     Nares  gives  a  recipe  from  the  Closet  of  Rarities,  1 706. 


SCENE  I]         A  KING  AND   NO   KING  333 

Bes.  Men  call  me  Captain  Bessus. 

Lyg.  Then,  Captain  Bessus,  you  are  a  rank  rascal, 
without  more  exordiums,  a  dirty,  frozen  slave !  and 
with  the  favour  of  your  friends  here,  I  will  beat  you.         80 

2.nd  Sw.  M.  Pray,  use  your  pleasure,  sir ;  you  seem 
to  be 
A  gentleman. 

^yS-  Thus,  Captain  Bessus,  thus  ! 

Thus  twinge  your  nose,  thus  kick  you,  \Kicks  him,  S'c] 
and  thus  tread  you. 

Bes.  I  do  beseech  you,  yield  your  cause,  sir,  quickly. 

Lyo-.  Indeed,  I  should  have  told  you  that  first, 

Bes.  I  take  it  so.     85 

isl  Sw.  M.  Captain,  he  should,  indeed  ;  he  is  mis- 
taken. 

Lyg.  Sir,  you  shall  have  it  quickly,  and  more  beating: 
You  have  stolen  away  a  lady,  Captain  Coward, 
And  such  an  one [beats  hini] 

Bes.  Hold,  I  beseech  you,  hold,  sir  ! 

I  never  yet  stole  any  living  thing  90 

That  had  a  tooth  about  it. 

Lyg.  Sir,  I  know  you  dare  lie. 

Bes.  With  none  but  summer-whores,  upon  my  life, 
sir  : 
My  means  and  manners  never  could  attempt 
Above  a  hedge  or  haycock. 

Lyg.  Sirrah,  that  quits  not  me.     Where  is  this  lady  ?     95 
Do  that  you  do  not  use  to  do,  tell  truth, 
Or,  by  my  hand,  I'll  beat  your  captain's  brains  out. 
Wash  'em  and  put  'em  in  again  that  will. 

Bes.  There  was  a  lady,  sir,  I  must  confess, 
Once  in  my  charge  ;  The  Prince  Tigranes  gave  her         lOO 
To  my  guard,  for  her  safety.     How  I  used  her 
She  may  herself  report ;  she's  with  the  prince  now  : 
I  did  but  wait  upon  her  like  a  groom,     ^ 
Which  I  will  testify,  I  am  sure  ;  if  not, 
My  brains  are  at  your  service,  when  you  please,  sir,         105 
And  glad  I  have  'em  for  you. 

2,2,  you,  and]  Onlv  in  Qi,  Dyce  :  though  Q2  retains  "  and." 
89  beats  him]  This  rare  stage-direction  appears  in  all  old  eds.  except  Qi. 
98  Ma/  wiW]  So  Dyce,  omitting  the  "I"  that  followed  "will     m  all  the 
old  eds.,  and  much  improving  the  sense. 
106  glacT]  i.  e.  am  glad. 


334 


A   KING   AND   NO   KING 


[act  V 


Lyg.  This  is  most  likely.     Sir,  I  ask  your  pardon, 
And  am  sorry  I  was  so  intemperate. 

Bes.  Well  I  can  ask  no  more.     You  would  think  it 
strange  now  to  have  me  beat  you  at  first  sight.  i  lo 

Lyg.  Indeed  I  would  ;  but  I  know  your  goodness  can 
forget  twenty  beatings  :  you  must  forgive  me. 

Bes.  Yes;  there's  my  hand.     Go  where  you  will,  I 
shall  think  you  a  valiant  fellow,  for  all  this. 

Lyg.  \aside\  My  daughter  is  a  whore  ;  115 

I  feel  it  now  too  sensible  ;  yet  I  will  see  her ; 
Discharge  myself  of  being  father  to  her. 
And  then  back  to  my  country,  and  there  die. — 
Farewell,  captain. 

Bes.  Farewell,  sir,  farewell ; 

Commend  me  to  the  gentlewoman,  I  pray.  120 

[Exit  Lygones. 

\st  Sw.  M.  How  now,  captain  ?  bear  up,  man. 

Bes.  Gentlemen  o'  the  sword,  your  hands  once  more  : 
I  have 
Been  kick'd  again  ;  but  the  foolish  fellow  is  penitent, 
Has  asked  me  mercy,  and  my  honour's  safe. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  We  knew  that,  or  the  foolish  fellow  had 

better  125 

Have  kick'd  his  grandsire. 

Bes.  Confirm,  confirm,  I  pray. 

\st  Sw.  M.  There  be  our  hands  again. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Now  let  him  come, 

And  say  he  was  not  sorry,  and  he  sleeps  for  it. 

Bes.  Alas,  good,  ignorant  old  man  !  let  him  go,  , 

Let  him  go;  these  courses  will  undo  him.  \Excunt clear.  130   V 


Scene    II. — A  Prison. 

Enter 'LYGOl!iES  and  Bacurius. 
Bac.  My  lord,  your  authority  is  good,  and  I  am  glad 
it  is  so  ;  for  my  consent  would  never  hinder  you  from 
seeing  your  own  King  :  I  am  a  minister,  but  not  a 
governor  of  this  state.  Yonder  is  your  King  ;  I'll  leave 
you.  [Exit.       5 

109  woit/(/  .  .  .  )iow]  So  QQi,  2,  7,  Q3  "  will  .  .  .  now."    QQ4,  5,  6,  F. 
"will  .   .   .  not."' 

130  Exeunt  clear]  So  QQ2— 6,  F.     Qi  "  Exeunt."     Q7  "Exeunt  omnes." 


SCENE  II]        A   KING   AND   NO   KING  335 

Enter  TiGRANES  and  Spaconia, 

Lyg.  There  he  is, 
Indeed,  and  with  him  my  disloyal  child. 
-^.-^  [Tig.  {to  Spac)  I  do  perceive  my  fault  so  much,  that 
^      ^    yet, 

Methinks,  thou  shouldst  not  have  forgiven  me. 

Lyg.  Health  to  your  majesty  ! 

Tigr.  What,  good  Lygones  !    10 

Welcome  :  what  business  brought  thee  hither? 

Lyg.  Several 

Businesses  :   my  public  business  will  appear 
By  this ;  I  have  a  message  to  deliver, 
Which,  if  it  please  you  so  to  authorize,  • 
Is  an  embassage  from  the  Armenian  state  15 

Unto  Arbaces  for  your  liberty  :  {Hands  paper. 

The  offer's  there  set  down  ;  please  you  to  read  it. 

Tigr.  There  is  no  alteration  happen'd  since 
I  came  thence  ? 

Lyg.  None,  sir  ;  all  is  as  it  was. 

Tigr.  And  all  our  friends  are  well .''  [TiGRANES  reads. 

Lyg.  All  very  well.     20 

Spa.  [aside.]  Though  I  have  done  nothing  but  what 
was  good, 
I  dare  not  see  my  father :  it  was  fault 
Enough  not  to  acquaint  him  with  that  good. 

Lyg.  Madam,  I  should  have  seen  you. 

Spa.  Oh,  good  sir,  forgive  me ! 

Lyg.  Forgive  you  !  why,  I  am  no  kin  to  you,  am  I  ?     25 

Spa.   Should  it  be  measured  by  my  mean  deserts, 
Indeed  you  are  not. 

Lyg.  Thou  couldst  prate  unhappily 

Ere  thou  couldst  go ;  would  thou  couldst  do  as  well ! 
And  how  does  your  custom  hold  out  here  .■' 

Spa.  Sir  ? 

Lyg.  Are  you 

In  private  still,  or  how  ? 

Spa.  What  do  you  mean  ?  30 

Lyg.  Do  you  take  money  ?  are  you  come  to  sell  sin  yet  ? 

27  unhappily\  wantonly,  mischievously. 

31-42  Lyg.  Do  you  .  .  .  fiddle  /^^^t;]  QQi,  5,  6,  F.  print  the  whole  speech 
as  prose.  The  other  old  eds.,  followed  by  Col.,  Dy.,  print  last  four  lines  as  verse  ; 
Web.  the  last  five  lines  ;  Theobald,  whom  we  follow,  the  whole  speech. 


V 


336  A   KING   AND   NO    KING  [act  v 

Perhaps  I  can  help  you  to  liberal  clients  : 

Or  has  not  the  King  cast  you  off  yet  ?     Oh,  thou 

Vile  creature,  whose  best  commendation  is. 

That  thou  art  a  young  whore !     I  would  thy  mother        35 

Had  lived  to  see  this  ;  or,  rather,  that  I  had  died 

Ere  I  had  seen  it !    Why  didst  not  make  me  acquainted 

When  thou  wert  first  resolved  to  be  a  whore  ? 

I  I  would  have  seen  thy  hot  lust  satisfied 

'  More  privately  :   I  would  have  kept  a  dancer,  40 

I  And  a  whole  consort  of  musicians. 
In  my  own  house,  only  to  fiddle  thee. 
Spa.  Sir,  I  was  never  whore. 
Lj/a;  If  thou  couldst  not 

Say  so  much  for  thyself,  thou  shouldst  be  carted. 

Ti'^r.  Lygones,  I  have  read  it,  and  I  like  it ;  45 

You  shall  deliver  it. 

Lyg-.  Well,  sir,  I  will  : 

But  I  have  private  business  with  you. 

Ttg-r.  Speak,  what  is't  ? 

Lj'^.  How  has  my  age  deserved  so  ill  of  you, 
That  you  can  pick  no  strumpets  i'  the  land. 
But  out  of  my  breed  ? 

Ti^r  Strumpets,  good  Lygones  !  50 

Z.jj'^.  Yes ;  and  I  wish  to  have  you  know,  I  scorn 
To  get  a  whore  for  any  prince  alive ; 
And  yet  scorn  will  not  help  :  methinks,  my  daughter 
Might  have  been  spared  ;  there  were  enow  besides. 

Tigr.  May  I  not  prosper  but  she's  innocent  55 

As  morning  light,  for  me  !  and,  I  dare  swear, 
For  all  the  world. 

Lyo-,  Why  is  she  with  you,  then  ? 

Can  she  wait  on  you  better  than  your  man  ? 
Has  she  a  gift  in  plucking  off  your  stockings  ? 
Can  she  make  caudles  well,  or  cut  your  corns  ?  60 

Why  do  you  keep  her  with  you  ?     For  your  queen, 
I  know,  you  do  contemn  her  ;  so  should  I  ; 
And  every  subject  else  think  much  at  it. 

Ti^r.  Let  'em  think  much ;  but  'tis  more  firm  than 
earth. 
Thou  seest  thy  queen  there.  65 

41  consort]  So  all  old  eds,,  meaning  "company."     Colman  read  "  concert." 
45  /]  Omitted  in  Ql  only.  60  your]  Qr  :  the  rest  "a." 


SCENE  II]       A   KING   AND   NO   KING  337 

Lyg.  Then  have  I  made  a  fair  hand  :  I  call'd  her 
whore.  If  I  shall  speak  now  as  her  father,  I  cannot 
choose  but  greatly  rejoice  that  she  shall  be  a  queen  ;  but 
if  I  shall  speak  to  you  as  a  statesman,  she  were  more 
fit  to  be  your  whore.  70 

Tigr.  Get  you  about  your  business  to  Arbaces  ; 
Now  you  talk  idly, 

Lyg.  Yes,  sir,  I  will  go. 

And  shall  she  be  a  queen  ?  she  had  more  wit 
Than  her  old  father,  when  she  ran  away : 
Shall  she  be  a  queen  ?  now,  by  my  troth,  'tis  fine.  75 

I'll  dance  out  of  all  measure  at  her  wedding  ; 
Shall  I  not,  sir  ? 

Tigr.  Yes,  marry,  shalt  thou." 

Lyg.  I'll  make  these  wither'd  kexes  bear  my  body 
Two  hours  together  above  ground. 

Tigr.  Nay,  go ; 

My  business  requires  haste. 

Lyg.  Good  Heaven  preserve  you  !     80 

You  are  an  excellent  King. 

Spa.  Farewell,  good  father. 

Lyg.  Farewell,  sweet,  virtuous  daughter. 
I  never  was  so  joyful  in  my  life. 
That  I  remember  :  shall  she  be  a  queen  ? 
Now  I  perceive  a  man  may  weep  for  joy ;  85 

I  had  thought  they  had  lied  that  said  so.  [Exit. 

Tigr.  Come,  my  dear  love. 

Spa.  But  you  may  see  another, 

May  alter  that  again. 

Tigr.  Urge  it  no  more  : 

I  have  made  up  a  new  strong  constancy, 
Not  to  be  shook  with  eyes.     I  know  I  have  90 

The  passions  of  a  man  ;  but  if  I  meet 
With  any  subject  that  shall  hold  my  eyes 
More  firmly  than  is  fit,  I'll  think  of  thee, 
And  run  away  from  it :  let  that  suffice.  [Exeunt. 

75  a]  Only  in  Qi  and  Dyce.  . 

78  withet^d  kexes]  Dry  stalks,  properly  of  hemlock.    Cotgrave  gives     Canon 
de  suls,  a  kex  or  elder-stick." 
92  ska//]  Ql  :  rest  "should." 


338  A   KING  AND  NO   KING  [act  v 


Scene  III. 
A  Room  in  the  House  of  BacURIUS. 

Enter  BACURIUS  and  a  Servant. 

Bac.  Three  gentlemen  without,  to  speak  with  me  ? 
Serv.  Yes,  sir. 

Bac.  Let  them  come  in. 
Serv.  They  are  enter'd,  sir,  already. 

Enter  Bessus  ivith  the  two  Sword-men. 

Bac.  Now,  fellows,  your  business  ? — Are  these  the 
gentlemen  ? 

Bes.  My   lord,  I  have    made   bold    to   bring   these 
crcp.tlemen, 
My  friends  o'  the  sword,  along  with  me. 

Bac.  I  am  5 

Afraid  you'll  fight,  then. 

Bes.  My  good  lord,  I  will  not  ; 

Your  lordship  is  mistaken  ;  fear  not,  lord. 

Bac.  Sir,  I  am  sorry  for't. 

Bes.   I  ask  no  more  in  honour. — Gentlemen, 
You  hear  my  lord  is  sorry. 

Bac.  Not  that  I  have  10 

Beaten  you,  but  beaten  one  that  will  be  beaten  ; 
One  whose  dull  body  will  require  a  lamming. 
As  surfeits  do  the  diet,  spring  and  fall. 
Now,  to  your  sword-men  : 
What  come  they  for,  good  Captain  Stockfish?  15 

Bes.  It  seems  your  lordship  has  forgot  my  name. 

Bac.  No,  nor  your  nature  neither ;  though  they  are 
Things  fitter,  I  must  confess,  for  any  thing 
Than  my  remembrance,  or  any  honest  man's  : 
What  shall  these  billets  do  ?  be  piled  up  in  my  wood- 
yard  ?  20 

Bes.  Your  lordship  holds  your  mirth  still  ;  Heaven 
continue  it  ! 

12  lamming]  Weber's  correction  for  "laming"  of  all  the  old  eds.  except  Ql 
"  launcing  "  omitting  "  a."     See  note  on  V.  i.  67. 
13/a//]  So  all,  except  Ql  "full." 
20  these  billets]  or  logs,  i.  e.  the  Sword  Men. 


SCENE  III]       A  KING  AND   NO   KING  339 

But,  for  these  gentlemen,  they  come- 


Bac.  To  swear 

You  are  a  coward  :  spare  your  book ;  I  do  believe  it. 

Bes.  Your  lordship  still  draws  wide  ;  they  come  to 
vouch, 
Under  their  valiant  hands,  I  am  no  coward.  25 

Bac.  That  would  be  a  show,  indeed,  worth  seeing. 
Sirrah,  be  wise,  and  take  money  for  this  motion  ;  travel 
with  it ;  and  where  the  name  of  Bessus  has  been  known, 
or  a  good  coward  stirring,  'twill  yield  more  than  a 
tilting  :  this  will  prove  more  beneficial  to  you,  if  you  30 
be  thrifty,  than  your  captainship,  and  more  natural. — 
•  Men  of  most  valiant  hands,  is  this  true  ? 

2nd  Sw.  M.  It  is  so,  most  renown'd,  • 

Bac.  'Tis  somewhat  strange. 

\st  Sw.  M.  Lord,  it  is  strange,  yet  true. 

We  have  examined,  from  your  lordship's  foot  there  35 

To  this  man's  head,  the  nature  of  the  beatings  ; 
And  we  do  find  his  honour  is  come  off 
Clean  and  sufficient :  this,  as  our  swords  shall  help  us ! 

Bac.  You  are  much  bound  to  your  bilbo-men  ; 
I  am  glad  you  are  straight  again,  captain.     'Twere  good     40 
You  would  think  on  some  way  to  gratify  them  : 
They  have  undergone  a  labour  for  you,  Bessus, 
Would  have  puzzled  Hercules  with  all  his  valour. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Your  lordship  must  understand  we  are 
no  men  , 

Qlthe  law,  that  take  pay  for  our  opinions  ;     / 
It  is  sufficient  we  have  clear'd  our  friend,     v 

Bac.  Yet  there  is  something  due,  which  I,  as  touch'd 
In  conscience,  will  discharge. — Captain,  I'll  pay 
This  rent  for  you. 

Bes.  Spare  yourself,  my  good  lord  ; 

My  brave  friends  aim  at  nothing  but  the  virtue.  50 

Bac.  That's  but  a  cold  discharge,  sir,  for  their  pains, 

2nd  Sw.  M.  O,  lord  !  my  good  lord  ! 

Bac.  Be  not  so  modest ;   I  will  give  you  something. 

Bes.  They   shall   dine   with   your   lordship;    that's 
sufficient. 

27  motion]  Show,  properly  puppet-show.      Every  Man  Out  of  his  Humour, 
ii.  I,  "a  new  motion  of  the  city  of  Nineveh." 

39  bilbo-men]  Sword-men  ;  swords  being  manufactured  at  Bilboa. 

41  on  some]  F.  alone  foil,  by  Th.  and  Dyce  inserts  "  on  "  before  "  some. 


45 


340  A    KING   AND   NO    KING  [act  v 

Bac.  Something  in  hand  the  while.     You  rogues,  you 

apple-squires,  55 

Do  you  come  hither,  with  your  bottled  valour. 
Your  windy  froth,  to  limit  out  my  beatings  ?   ^ 

[Kicks  tJiem. 
\st  Szv.  M.  I  do  beseech  your  lordship ! 
2nd  Sw.  M.  Oh,  good  lord  ! 

Bac.  'Sfoot,    what  a    meiny  of  beaten    slaves    are 
here ! — 
Get  me  a  cudgel,  sirrah,  and  a  tough  one.  60 

[Exit  Servant. 
27id  Sw.  M.  More  of  your  foot,  I  do  beseech  your 

lordship ! 
Bac.  You    shall,    you    shall,  dog,  and    your    fellow 

beagle. 
1st  Siu.  M.   O'  this  side,  good  my  lord. 
Bac.  Off  with  your  swords  ;  for  if  you  hurt  my  foot, 
I'll  have  you  flead,  you  rascals. 

1st  Sw.  M.  Mine's  off,  my  lord.       65 

2nd  Szo.  M.  I  beseech  your  lordship,  stay  a  little ; 
my  strap's  / 

Tied  to  my  Qod-piece  point :  now,  when  you  please.  / 

[  They  take  off  their  swords. 
Bac.  Captain,  these  are  your  valiant  friends  !  you  long 
For  a  little  too  ? 

Bes.  I  am  very  well,  I  humbly  thank  your  lordship.     70 
Bac.  What's  that  in  your  pocket  hurts  my  toe,  you 
mongrel  ? 
Thy  buttocks  cannot  be  so  hard  ;  out  with  't  quickly. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  [Takes out  a  pistol. 1  Here  'tis,  sir  ; 
A  small  piece  of  artillery,  that  a  gentleman, 
A  dear  friend  of  your  lordship's,  sent  me  with  75 

To  get  it  mended,  sir  ;   for,  if  you  mark. 
The  nose  is  somewhat  loose.  ^ 

Bac.  A  friend  of  mine,  you  rascal  !  — 

I  was  never  wearier  of  doing  nothing 
Than  kicking  these  two  foot-balls. 

55  appU-sqiiires\  Kept  gallants,  pimps.  Cf.  Eveiy  Man  in  his  Humour, 
iv.  10  (Narcs). 

59  /««■«>']  so  Ql  spelling  "many,"  i.e.  "train,"  "company,"  as  in  K. 
Lear,  II.  iv.  35.  QQ2 — 5,  7,  F.,  mod.  edd.  "beauie" — the  hopeless  Q6 
"  beautic."  (i^flead\  older  form  of  "  flay'd." 

71  A«r/j»»y /o<] The  reading  of  QQ3— 6,  F.  Qi  has  "  slaue,  my  key  "  :  Q2,  7 
"  slaue,  my  toe."  78  nothing]  F.  and  Th.  alone  have  "  anything." 


SCENE  III]      A   KING   AND   NO   KING  341 

Re-enter  Servant,  with  a  cudgel. 

Serv.  Here's  a  good  cudgel,  sir. 

Bac.  It  comes  too  late  ;  I  am  weary  ;  prithee,  do  thou 

beat  them.  80 

2nd  Sw.  M.  My  lord,  this  is  foul  play,  i'faith,  to  put 
a  fresh  man  upon  us  :  men  are  but  men,  sir. 

Bac.  That  jest  shall  save  your  bones. — Captain,  rally 
up  your  rotten  regiment,  and  begone. — I  had  rather 
thrash  than  be  bound  to  kick  these  rascals  till  they  cried  85 
hold  ! — Bessus,  you  may  put  your  hand  to  them  now, 
and  then  you  are  quit. — Farewell :  as  you  like  this,  pray 
visit  me  again  ;  'twill  keep  me  in  good  breath.  [^Exit. 
2nd  Szv.  M.  H'as  a  devilish  hard  foot  ;  I  never  felt 

the  like. 
\st  Siu.  M.  Nor  I  ;  and  yet,  I'm  sure,  I  ha'  felt  a 

hundred.  90 

2nd  Sw.  AI.  If  he  kick  thus  i'  the  dog-days,  he  will 
be  dry-founder'd. — 
What  cure  now,  captain,  besides  oil  of  bays  ? 

Bes.  Why,  well  enough,  I  warrant  you  ;  you  can  go  ? 
2nd  Szv.  M.  Yes,  heaven  be  thank'd  !  but  I  feel  a 
shrewd  ache  ; 
Sure,  h'as  sprung  my  huckle-bone. 

\st  Siv.  M.  I  ha'  lost  a  haunch.     95 

Bes.  A  little  butter,  friend,  a  little  butter ; 
Butter  and  parsley  is  a  sovereign  matter  : 
Probattini  est. 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Captain,  we  must  request 
Your  hand  now  to  our  honours. 

Bes.  Yes,  marry,  shall  ye ; 

And  then  let  all  the  world  come  ;  we  are  valiant  100 

To  ourselves,  and  there's  an  end. 

\st  Sw.  M.  Nay,  then,  we  must 

Be  valiant.     Oh  my  ribs  ! 

2nd  Sw.  M.  Oh,  my  small  guts  ! 

A  plague  upon  these  sharp=tQe4,^Iaoes  !  they  are  mur-       (/ 
derers.  [Exeunt. 

79  Re-enter  Servant]  Q2  has  "  Enter  Seruant,  Will.  Adkinson." 
83  Captain,  rally  up  yoiir\  QQ2— 5,  7.  F.     Q6  prints  "upon"  for  "up." 
Qi  "  up  with  your,"  omitlins;  "  Captain."  86  holdl  Qi  :  rest  "  ho." 

'88  breath  QQi,  2,  7,  and^Dyce  :  rest  "  health." 

91  dry-foumier' d\  Used  of  a  horse,  as  in  Custom  of  the  Country,  iii.  3.     See 
note  V.  I.  56. 

93  you  can  go  /]  You  can  still  walk  ?  95  huckU-bone\  hip-bone. 


342  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  v 


Scene  IV. 
A71  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Arbaces,  witJi  his  sword  drawn. 

Arb.  It  is  resolved  :  I  bore  it  whilst  I  could  ; 
I  can  no  more.     Hell,  open.-a,n^itii^£ate.s, 
And  I  will  thorou^irttiem  :  if  they  be  shut, 
I'll  batter  'em,  but  I  will  find  the  place 
Where  the  most  damn'd  have  dwelling.     Ere  I  end,  5 

Amongst  them  all  they  shall  not  have  a  sin. 
But  I  may  call  it  mine  :  I  must  begin 
\Vith  murder  of  my  friend,  and  so  go  on 
To  an  incestuous  ravishing,  and  end 

My  life  and  sins  with  a  forbidden  blow  10 

Upon  myself! 

Enter  Mardonius. 

Mar.  What  tragedy  is  near  ? 

That  hand  was  never  wont  to  draw  a  sword, 
But  it  cried  "  dead  "  to  something. 

Arb.  Mardonius, 

Have  you  bid  Gobrias  come  ? 

Mar.  How  do  you,  sir? 

Arb.  Well.     Is  he  coming  ? 

Mar.  Why,  sir,  are  }^ou  thus  ?     1 5 

Why  does  your  hand  proclaim  a  lawless  war 
Against  yourself? 

Arb.  Thou  answer'st  me  one  question  with  another  : 
Is  Gobrias  coming  ? 

Mar.  Sir,  he  is, 

Arb.  'Tis  well  : 

I  can  forbear  your  questions,  then  ;  begone.  20 

Mar.  Sir,  I  have  mark'd 

Arb.  Mark  less  ;  it  troubles  you  and  me. 

Mar.  You  are 

More  variable  than  you  were. 

2-T  Hell,  open  .  .  .  z/w/V;<r]  These  lines  are  omitted  in  all  old  eds.  but  Qi. 

9  aw]  QQ3— 6,  F.  "that." 

16  does  your  hanJ]  so  all  QQ.     F.  "  do  your  hands." 


i/ 


SCENE  IV]      A   KING   AND   NO    KING  343 

Arb.  It  may  be  so. 

Mar.  To-day  no  hermit  could  be  humbler 
Than  you  were  to  us  all. 

Arb.  And  what  of  this  .?  25 

Mar.  And  now  you  take  new  rage  into  your  eyes, 
As  you  would  look  us  all  out  of  the  land. 

Arb.  I  do  confess  it ;  will  that  satisfy  ? 
I  prithee,  get  thee  gone. 

Mar.  Sir,  I  will  speak. 

Arb.  Will  ye? 

Mar.  It  is  my  duty.  30 

^  fear  you  will  kill  yourself:  I  am  a  subject. 
And  you  sh£ll_do  no  wron^  in't ;  'tis  my  cause, 
^nd_Lmay  spealT 

Arb.  Thou  art  not  train'd  in  sin, 

It  seems,  Mardonius  :  kill  myself !  by  Heaven, 
I  will  not  do  it  yet  ;  and  when  I  will,  35 

I'll  tell  thee  :  then  I  shall  be  such  a  creature, 
That  thou  wilt  give  me  leave  without  a  word. 
There  is  a  method  in  man's  wickedness ; 
It  grows  up  by  degrees :  I  am  not  come 
So  high  as  killing  of  myself ;  there  are  40 

A  hundred  thousand  sins  'twixt  me  and  it, 
Which  I  must  do  ;  I  shall  come  to't  at  last, 
But,  take  my  oath,  not/now.     Be  satisfied. 
And  get  thee  hence.  / 

Mar.   I  am  sorry  'tis  so  ill. 

Arb.  Be  sorry,  then :  45 

True  sorrow  is  alone  ;  grieve  by  thyself,  j  ^ 

Mar.   I  pray  you,  let  me  see  your  sword  put  up 
Before  I  go  ;  I'll  leave  you  then.  >/ 

Arb.  [Sheathing  his  siuord.]  Why,  so.     What  folly 
Is  this  in  thee  ?  is  it  not 

As  apt  to  mischief  as  it  was  before  ?  5° 

Can  I  not  reach  it,  think'st  thou  ?     These  are  toys 

24  /mmblerl  Read  as  trisyllable,  as  Dyce  points  out.  He  thought  the  read- 
ing of  Qi  "  humblier  "  might  possibly  be  right. 

36  thee  :  the>i\  The  old  eds.  placed  the  colon  after  "  then."  The  alteration 
was  Dyce's.  . 

39  by  degrees]  Theobald  quotes  Juvenal  [Sat.  ii.  83],  "  Nemo  repente  fuU 

turpissimus." 

42  /shall]  QQ3— 6,  F.  prefix  "  and." 

46  True  sorrow  is  alone]  Theobald  quotes  Martial,  Epigr.  1.  34,  lUe  dolet 
vere  qui  sine  teste  dolet." 


^ 


344  A   KING   AND    NO   KING  [act  v 

For  children  to  be  pleased  with,  and  not  men. 

Now  I  am  safe,  you  think  :  I  would  the  book 

Of  Fate  were  here  :  my  sword  is  not  so  sure 

But  I  would  get  it  out.  and_mangle  that.  55 

That  all  the  Destinies  should  quite  forget 

Their  fix'd  decrees,  and  haste  to  make  us  new 

Far  other  fortunes  :  mine  could  not  be  worse. 

Wilt  thou  now  leave  me"? 

Mar.  Heaven    put    into    your    bosom    temperate 

thoughts !  60 

I'll  leave  you,  though  I  fear. 

Arb.  Go  ;  thou  art  honest.     {Exit  Mardonius. 

Why  should  the  hasty  errors  of  my  youth 
Be  so  unpardonable  to  draw  a  sin. 
Helpless,  upon  me  ? 

Enter  GOBRIAS. 

Gob.  \aside\  There  is  the  King  ; 

Now  it  is  ripe. 

Arb.  Draw  near,  thou  guilty  man,  65 

That  art  the  author  of  the  loathed'st  crime 
Five  ages  have  brought  forth,  and  hear  me  speak  : 
Curses  incurable,  and  all  the  evils 
Man's  body  or  his  spirit  can  receive, 
Be  with  thee  ! 

Gob.  Why,  sir,  do  you  curse  me  thus  ?  70 

Arb.  Why  do  I  curse  thee  !     If  there  be  a  man 
Subtle  in  curses,  that  exceeds  the  rest. 
His  worst  wish  on  thee !  thou  hast  broke  my  heart. 

Gob.  How,  sir  !  have  I  preserved  you,  from  a  child, 
From  all  the  arrows  malice  or  ambition  75 

Could  shoot  at  you,  and  have  I  this  for  pay  ? 

Arb.  'Tis  true,  thou  didst  preserve  me,  and  in  that, 
Wert  crueller  than  harden'd  murderers 
Of  infants  and  their  mothers  :  thou  didst  save  me. 
Only  till  thou  hadst  studied  out  a  way  80 

How  to  destroy  me  cunningly  thyself; 
This  was  a  curious  way  of  torturing. 

Gob.  What  do  }-ou  mean  ? 

Arb.  Thou  know'st  the  evils  thou  hast  done  to  me  : 

58  Far-\  Qi,  Th.,  Col.:  rest  "  for." 

68  inntrtible\  All  old  cds.  but  QQl,  2,  7  prefix  "more." 

76 /or]  QQ5,  6,  F.  prefix  "  my." 


SCENE  IV]      A   KING   AND   NO   KING  345 

Dost  thou  remember  all  those  witching  letters  85 

Thou  sent'st  unto  me  to  Armenia, 

Fill'd  with  the^raise  of  my  beloved  sister, 

Where  thou  extol'dst  her  beauty? — what  had  I 

To  do  with  that  ?  what  could  her  beauty  be 

To  me? — and  thou  didst  write  how  well   she  loved 

me, —  90 

Dost  thou  remember  this  ? — so  that  I  doted 
Something  before  I  saw  her. 

Gob.  This  is  true. 

Arb.  Is  it?  and  when  I  was  return'd,  thou  know'st 
Thou  didst  pursue  it,  till  thou  wound'st  me  in 
To  such  a  strange  and  unbelieved  affection  95 

As  good  men  cannot  think  on. 

Gob.  This  I  grant  : 

I  think  I  was  the  cause. 

A  rb.  Wert  thou  ?  nay,  more, 

I  think  thou  meant'st  it. 

Gob.  Sir,  I  hate  a  lie  : 

As  I  love  Heaven  and  honesty,  I  did  ; 
It  was  my  meaning. 

Arb.  Be  thine  own  sad  judge ;  100 

A  further  condemnation  will  not  need  : 
Prepare  thyself  to  die. 

Gob.  Why,  sir,  to  die  .'* 

Arb.  Why  would'st  thou  live?  was  ever  yet  offender 
So  impudent,  that  had  a  thought  of  mercy 
After  confession  of  a  crime  like  this  t  105 

Get  out  I  cannot  where  thou  hurl'st  me  in  ; 
But  I  can  take  revenge  ;  that's  all  the  sweetness 
Left  for  me.y 

Gob.  [aside]  Now  is  the  time. — Hear  me  but  speak. 

Arb.  No.     Yet  I  will  be  far  more  merciful 
Than  thou  wert  to  me  :  thou  didst  steal  into  me  1 10 

And  never  gav'st  me  warning  ;  so  much  time 
As  I  give  thee  now,  had  prevented  me 
For  ever.     Notwithstanding  all  thy  sins, 
If  thou  hast  hope  that  there  is  yet  a  prayer 
To  save  thee,  turn  and  speak  it  to  thyself.  1 1 5 

98  «]  QQ4,  5,  6,  F.  "to." 

103  would' st'\  QQi,  2,  7  ;  rest  "  should  st. 

112  me]  Theobald's  correction  for  "thee  "  of  the  old  eds. 

115  thyself]  Ql  alone  reads  "yourself." 


346 


A   KING   AND    NO   KING 


[act  V 


Gob.  Sir,  you  shall   know  your  sins,  before  you  do 
'em  : 
If  you  kill  me 

Arb.  I  will  not  stay,  then. 

Gob.  Know, 

You  kill  your  father. 

Arb.  How! 

Gob.  You  kill  your  father. 

Arb.  My  father !     Though  I  know  it  for  a  lie, 
Made  out  of  fear,  to  save  thy  stained  life,  120 

Th.e>'ery  feveiegggjofjhe  word^^^Ojiies  'crossjpe, 
And  ties  mine  arm  down. 

Gob.  I  will  tell  you  that 

Shall  heighten  you  again  :  I  am  thy  father  ; 
I  charge  thee  hear  me. 

Arb.  If  it  should  be  so, 

As  'tis  most  false,  and  that  I^should^^e-fJQund  125 

A  bastard  issue,  the  (lc^pised  fruit 
OTTawless  liJst,  I  should  no  more  admire 
All  my  wild  passions.     But  another  truth 
Shall  be  wrung  from  thee :  if  I  could  come  by 
The  spirit  of  pain,  it  should  be  pour'd  on  thee,  130 

Till  thou  allow'st  thyself  more  full  of  lies 
Than  hcjJiat_teaches  "thee.       ^  'j 


Enter  Arane. 

Ara.  Turn  thee  about  : 

I  come  to  speak  to  thee,  thou  wicked  man  ; 
Hear  me,  thou  tyrant ! 

Arb.  I  will  turn  to  thee  : 

Hear  me,  thou  strumpet !   I  have  blotted  out 
The  name  of  mother,  as  thou  hast  thy  shame. 

Ara.  My  shame !    Thou  hast  less  shame  than  any 
thing : 
Why  dost  thou  keep  my  daughter  in  a  prison  ? 
Why  dost  thou  call  her  sister,  and  do  this? 

Arb.  Cease,  thou  strange    impudence,  and  answer    / 
quickly  !  \Draws  his  sword.  T, 

If  thou  contemn'st  me,  this  will  ask  an  answer, 
And  have  it. 


135 


40 


127  adtnirt\  wonder  at. 

128  another  truth\  i.  e.  truth  of  another  kind  than  this  (Mason). 


SCENE  IV]       A    KING   AND   NO   KING  347 

Ara.  Help  me,  gentle  Gobrias  ! 

Arb.  Guilt  dare  not  help  guilt :  though  they  grow 
together 
In  doing  ill,  yet  at  the  punishment 

They  sever,  and  each  flies  the  noise  of  other.  145 

Think  not  of  help  ;  answer  ! 

Ara.  I  will;  to  what  ? 

Arb.  To  such  a  thing,  as,  if  it  be  a  truth, 
Think  what  a  creature  thou  hast  made  thyself, 
That  didst  not  shame  to  do  what  I  must  blush 
Only  to  ask  thee.     Tell  me  who  I  am,  150 

Whose  son  I  am,  without  all  circumstance ; 
Be  thou  as  hasty  as  my  sword  will  be, 
If  thou  refusest. 

Ara.  Why  you  are  his  son. 

Arb.  His  son  !  swear,  swear,  thou  worse  than  woman 
damn'd  ! 

Ara.  By  all  that's  good,  you  are  ! 

Arb.  ,  Then  art  thou  all   155 

That  ever  was  known  bad.     Now  is  the  cause 
Of.  all  my  strange  misfortunes  come  to  light. 
What  reverence  expect'st  thou  from  a  child, 
To  bring  forth  which  thou  hast  offended  Heaven, 
Thy  husband,  and  the  land  .''    Adulterous  witch,  160 

I  know  now  why  thou  wouldstTiave  poison'd  me  ; 
I  was  thy  lust,  which  thou  wouldst  have  forgot : 
Thou  wicked  mother  of  my  sins  and  me, 
Show  me  the  way  to  the  inheritance 

I  have  by  thee,  which  is  a  spacious  world  165 

Of  impious  acts,  that  I  may  soon  possess  it ! 
Plagues  rot  thee  as  thou  liv'st,  and  such  diseases 
As^uselo^ay  lust  recompense  thy  deed  !  - 

~GobT  You  do  not  know  why  you  curse  thus. '/ 

Arb.  Too  well. 

You  are  a  pair  of  vipers  ;  and,  behold,  170 

The  serpent  you  have  got !    There  is  no  beast. 
But,  if  he  knew  it,  has  a  pedigree 
As  brave  as  mine,  for  they  have  more  descents ; 
And  I  am  every  way  as  beastly  got, 

As  far  without  the  compass  of  a  law,  175 

As  they. 

163  Tkou\  Qi,  Th.  :  rest  "Then." 


348  A   KING   AND    NO   KING  [act  v 

Ara.       You  spend  your  rage  and  words  in  vain. 
And  rail  upon  a  guess :  hear  us  a  little. 

Ard.  No,  I  will  never  hear,  but  talk  away 
My  breath,  and  die. 

God.  Why,  but  you  are  no  bastard. 

Ard.  How's  that? 

A ra.  Nor  child  of  mine.  J 

Art.  Still  you  go  on     i8o 

In  wonders  to  me. 

Gob.  Pray  you,  be  more  patient ; 

I  may  bring  comfort  to  you. 

Art.  I  will  kneel,         [Ktieels.  \ 

And  hear  with  the  obedience  of  a  child.  \ 

Good  father,  speak  :  I  do  acknowledge  you,  \ 

So  you  bring  comfort.  185  \ 

Gob,  First  know,  our  last  King,  your  supposed  father, 
Was  old  and  feeble  when  he  married  her. 
And  almost  all  the  land,  as  she,  past  hope 
Of  issue  from  him.; 

Arb.  Therefore  she  took  leave 

To  play  the  whore,  because  the  King  was  old  :  190 

Is  this  the  comfort?. 

Ara.  What  will  you  find  out 

To  give  me  satisfaction,  when  you  find 
How  you  have  injured  me .'    Let  fire  consume  me, 
I  f  ever  I  were  whore  ! 

Gob.  Forbear  these  starts, 

Or  I  will  leave  you  wedded  to  despair,  195 

As  you  are  now.     If  you  can  find  a  temper, 
My  breath  shall  be  a  pleasant  western  wind,  / 

That  cools  and  blasts  not. 

Arb.  Bring  it  out,  good  father. 

I'll  lie,  and  listen  here  as  reverently  [Lies  down 

As  to  an  angel :  if  I  breathe  too  loud,  200 

Tell  me  ;  for  I  would  be  as  still  as  night. 

Gob.  Our  King,  I  say,  was  old  ;  and  this  our  queen 
Desired  to  bring_an_heir^but  yet  her  husband 

188  ar  jAf, /oj/]  So  all  QQ.    F.  has  "land  thought  she  was  past." 
191-3  What  .   .   .  injured  me ?']  Cf.  IVinters  Tale,  II.  i.  96  (Hermione) — 

*'  How  will  this  grieve  you, 

When  you  shall  come  to  clearer  knowledge,  that 

You  thus  have  published  me  !    Gentle  my  lord, 

You  scarce  can  right  me  throughly  then  to  say 

You  did  mistake." 


u 


/ 


SCENE  IV]      A   KING   AND    NO   KING  349 

She  thought  was  past  it ;  and  to  be  dishonest, 
I  think  she  would  not :  if  she  would  have  been,  205 

The  truth  is,  she  was  watch'd  so  narrowly, 
And  had  so  slender  opportunities, 
She  hardly  could  have  been.     But  yet  her  cunning 
Found  out  this  way  ;  she  feign'd  herself  with  child  ; 
And  posts  were  sent  in  haste  throughout  the  land,  210 

And  God  was  humbly  thank'd  in  every  church. 
That  so  had  bless'd  the  queen,  and  prayers  were  made 
For  her  safe  going  and  delivery. 
She  feign'd  now  to  grow  bigger ;  and  perceived 
This  hope  of  issue  made  her  fear'd,  and  brought  215 

A  far  more  large  respect  from  every  man, 
Afi4~saw-.her,  power  increase,  and  was  resolved, 
[since  she  believed  she  could  not  have't  indeed  j 
|At  least  she  would  be  thought  to  have  a  child.l 

Arb.  Do  I  not  hear  it  well?  nay,  I  will  make  220 

No  noise  at  all ;  but,  pray  you,  to  the  point. 
Quick  as  you  can. 

Gob.  Now  when  the  time  was  full 

She  should  be  brought  to  bed,  I  had  a  son 
Born,  which  was  you.     This  the  queen  hearing  of. 
Moved  me  to  let  her  have  you  ;  and  such  reasons  225 

She  showed  me,  as  she  knew  would  tie 
My  secrecy  ;  she  swore  you  should  be  King ; 
And,  to  be  short,  I  did  deliver  you 
Unto  her,  and  pretended  you  were  dead, 
And  in  mine  own  house  kept  a  funeral,  230 

And  had  an  empty  coffin  put  in  earth. 
That  night  the  queen  feign'd  hastily  to  labour, 
And  by  a  pair  of  women  of  her  own. 
Whom  she  had  charm'd,  she  made  the  world  believe 
She  was  deliver'd  of  you.     You  grew  up  235 

As  the  King's  son,  till  you  were  six  years  old  : 
Then  did  the  King  die,  and,  dMJjgsiye  to_iBe 
protection  of  the  realm  ;  and,  contrary 
Fo  his  own  expectation,  left  this  queen 
Frulv  with  child,  indeed,  of  the  fair  princess  240 

^anthea.     Then  she  could  have  torn  her  hair, 
And  did  alone  to  me,  yet  durst  not  speak 

211  God  was  huvihly  thank' d\  QQl,  2,  7,  and  mod.  eds.  :  the  rest  ''humble 
thanks  were  given." 

212  That  .  .   .  queen]  Omitted  in  all  old  eds.  but  QQi,  2,  7. 


350 


A   KING   AND   NO   KING 


[act  V 


II 


In  public,  for  she  knew  she  should  be  found 

A  traitor,  and  her  tale  would  have  been  thought 

Madness,  or  any  thing  rather  than  truth.  245 

This  was  the  only  cause  why  she  did  seek 

To  poison  you,  and  I  to  keep  you  safe,; 

And  this  the  reason  why  I  sought  to  kindle 

Some  sparks  of  love  in  you  to  fair  Panthea, 

That  she  might  get  part  of  her  right  again.  250 

Arb.  And  have  you  made  an  end  now?  is  this  all? 
If  not,  I  will  be  still  till  I  be  aged, 
Till  all  my  hairs  be  silver. 

Gob.  This  is  all. 

Arb.  [Rising]  And  is  it  true,  say  you  too,  madam? 

Ara.  Yes; 

God  knows,  it  is  most  true.  255 

Arb.  Panthea,  then,  is  not  my  sister? 

Gob.  No. 

Arb.  But  can  you  prove  this? 

Gob.  If  you  will  give  consent, 

Else  who  dares  go  about  it  ? 

Arb.  Give  consent ! 

Why,  I  will  have  'em  all  that  know  it  rack'd 
To  get  this  from  'em. — All  that  wait  without,  260 

Come  in  ;  whate'er  you  be,  come  in,  and  be 
Partakers  of  my  joy  ! — 

Re-enter  Mardonius,  with  BessUS,  Gentlemen,  and  other 

Attendants. 

Oh,  you  are  welcome ! 
Mardonius,  the  best  news  ! — nay,  draw  no  nearer ; 
They  all  shall  hear  it, — I  am  found  no  King. 

Mar.   Is  that  so  good  news } 

Arb.  Yes,  the  happiest  news  265 

Xhat  e'er  was  heard. 

Mar.  Indeed,  'twere  well  for  you 

If  you  might  be  a  little  less  obey'd. 

Arb.  One  call  the  queen. 

Mar.  Why,  she  is  there. 

Arb.  The  queen, 

Mardonius  !  Panthea  is  the  queen, 

255  God]  QQi,  2,  7:  rest  "heaven." 
260  wait]  So  F.  :  all  QQ.  "waits." 


SCENE  IV]       A    KING   AND   NO   KING  351 

And  I  am  plain  Arbaces. — Go,  some  one  ;  270 

She  is  in  Gobrias'  house.  [Exit  ist  Gentleman. 

Since  I  saw  you, 
There  are  a  thousand  things  deliver'd  to  me 
You  little  dream  of. 

Mar.  So  it  should  seem. — My  lord. 

What  fury's  this  ? 

God.  Believe  me,  'tis  no  fury  ; 

All  that  he  says  is  truth. 

Mar.  'Tis  very  strange.  275 

Arlj.  Why  do  you  keep  your  hats  off,  gentlemen  ? 
Is  it  to  me  ?     I  swear,  it  must  not  be  ; 
Nay,  trust  me,  in  good  faith,  it  must  not  be : 
I  cannot  now  command  you  ;  but  I  pray  you, 
For  the  respect  you  bare  me  when  you  took  280 

Me  for  your  King,  each  man  clap  on  his  hat 
At  my  desire. 

Mar.  We  will :  but  you  are  not  found 

So  mean  a  man  but  that  you  may  be  cover'd 
As  well  as  we  ;  may  you  not .'' 

A  rb.  Oh,  not  here  ! 

You  may,  but  not  I,  for  here  is  my  father  2S5 

In  presence. 

Mar.  Where  ? 

Arb.  Why,  there.     Oh,  the  whole  story 

Would  be  a  wilderness,  to  lose  thyself 
For  ever ! — Oh,  pardon  me,  dear  father, 
For  all  the  idle  and  unreverent  words 

That  I  have  spoke  in  idle  moods  to  you  ! —  290 

I  am  Arbaces  ;  we  all  fellow-subjects  ; 
'  Nor  is  the  Queen  Panthea  now  my  sister.  ^-^ 

Bes.  Why,  if  you  remember,  fellow-subject  Arbaces,  I 
told  you  once  she  was  not  your  sister ;  ay,  and  she  look'd 
nothing  like  you.  295 

Arb.  I  think  you  did,  good  Captain  Bessus. 

Bes.  {aside)  Here  will  arise  another  question  now 
amongst  the  sword-men,  whether  I  be  to  call  him  to 
account  for  beating  me,  now  he  is  proved  no  king. 

Enter  Lygones. 
Mar.  Sir,  here's  Lygones,  the  agent  for  the  Armenian 
state,  300 

282  but\  Qi   Th.,  Dy.  only. 


/ 


352  A   KING   AND   NO    KING  [act  v 

Arb.  Where  is    he? — I    know    your    business,  good 
Lygones. 

Lyg.  We  must  have  our  King  again,  and  will. 

Arb.  I  knew  that  was  your  business.     You  shall  have 
Your  King  again  ;  and  have  him  so  again 
As  never  King  was  had. — Go,  one  of  you,  305 

And  bid  Bacurius  bring  Tigranes  hither ; 
And  bring  the  lady  with  him,  that  Panthea,*^ 
The  Queen  Panthea,  sent  me  word  this  morning 
Was  brave  Tigranes'  mistress.         [Exit  2nd  Gentleman. 

Lyg.  'Tis  Spaconia. 

Arb.  Ay,  ay,  Spaconia. 

Lyg.  She  is  my  daughter.  310 

Arb.  She  is  so  :  I  could  now  tell  any  thing 
I  never  heard.  Your  King  shall  go  so  home 
As  never  man  went. 

Mar.  Shall  he  go  on's  head  ? 

Arb.   He  shall  have  chariots  easier  than  air, 
That  I  will  have  invented  ;  and  ne'er  think  315 

He  shall  pay  any  ransom  :  and  thyself, 
That  art  the  messenger,  shalt  ride  before  him 
On  a  horse  cut  out  oijixx  entire  diamond. 
That  shall  be  madelo  go  with  golden  wheels, 
I  tnow  not  howyet. 

'  Lyg.  [asidi)  Why,  I  shall  be  made  320 

For  ever !     They  belied  this  King  with  us, 
And  .said  he  was  unkind. 

Arb.  And  then  thy  daughter; 

She   shall    have   some   strange  thing :    we'll    have   the 

kingdom 
Sold  utterly  and  put  into  a  toy, 

Which  she  shall  wear  about  her  carelessly,  325 

Somewhere  or  other.  ^ 

Enter  Panthea  and  ist  Gentleman. 

See,  the  virtuous  queen  ! — 
Behold  the  humblest  subject  that  you  have. 
Kneel  here  before  you.  [Kneels. 

309  Exit  2nd  Gentleman.]  So  Dyce,  correcting  "  Exit  two  Gent."  of  QQ2-6  : 
"Exeunt  two  Gent."  Q7,  The.,  Web.:  "  E.x.  two  Gent.";  F.,  Col.:  Qi  has  no 
stage-direction  here. 

316  He\  Q7,  which  usually  follows  Qi :  Q2  "  A":  Q3  "  An"  :  the  rest  "  One." 


SCENE  IV]      A   KING   AND    NO    KING  353 

Pan.  Why  kneel  you  to  me, 

That  am  your  vassal  ? 

Arb.  Grant  me  one  request. 

Pan.  Alas ;  what  can  I  grant  you  ?  what  I  can 
I  will.  330 

Arb.  That  you  will  please  to  marry  me, 
If  I  can  prove  it  lawful. 

Pan.  Is  that  all  ? 

More  willingly  than  I  would  draw  this  air. 

Arb.  {Rising^  I'll  kiss  this  hand  in  earnest. 


Re-enter  2nd  Gentleman. 

2nd  Gent.  Sir,  Tigranes 

Is  coming,  though  he  made  it  strange  at  first  335 

To  see  the  princess  any  more. 

Arb.  The  queen 

Thou  mean'st. 

Enter  TiGRANES  and  Spaconia. 

Oh,  my  Tigranes,  pardon  me  ! 
Tread  on  my  neck  ;  I  freely  offer  it  ; 
And,  if  thou  be'st  so  given,  take  revenge, 
For  I  have  injured  thee. 

Tigr.  No;   I  forgive,  340 

And  rejoice  more  that  you  have  found  repentance 
Than  I  my  liberty. 

Arb.  Mayst  thou  be  happy 

In  thy  fair  choice,  for  thou  art  temperate  ! 
You  owe  no  ransom  to  the  state  !     Know  that 
I  have  a  thousand  joys  to  tell  you  of,  345 

Which  yet  I  dare  not  utter,  till  I  pay 
My  thanks  to  Heaven  for  'em.     Will  you  go 
With  me,  and  help  me?  pray  you,  do.^ 

Tigr.  I  will. 

334  2nd  Gent.  So  QQ2,  3  and  remaining  eds.  Qi  assigns  the  speech  to 
"A/ar.,"who  has  of  course  been  on  the  stage  for  some  time  past.  Dyce 
suggests  that,  in  accordance  with  1.  306  "  Bid  Bacurius  bring  Tigranes  hither," 
this  speech  perhaps  belongs  really  to  Bac,  the  2iidGent  entering  just  below 
with  Tigranes  and  Spaconia.  The  stage-direction  for  his  re-entry  is  only  found 
in  Dyce,  preceding  old  and  mod.  eds.  having  merely  the  prefix  ' '  2  Gent. " 

335  strange\  A  matter  of  scruple, 

A  A 


354  A   KING   AND   NO   KING  [act  v 

Arb.  Take,  then,  your  fair  one  with  you  : — and  you, 
queen 
Of  goodness  and  of  us,  oh,  give  me  leave  350 

To  take  your  arm  in  mine  ! — Come,  every  one 
That  takes  delight  in  goodness,  help  to  sing  y 

Loud  thanks  for  me,  that  I  am  proved  no  King !  ^Exeunt. 

349 you]  so  F.     All  QQ.  "your." 


FINIS 


THE    SCORNFUL   LADY. 

Edited  by  R.  Warwick  Bond. 


356 

Stationers'  Register,  March  19,  1616.  "  Miles  Patriche  Entred  for  his 
Copie  vnder  the  handes  of  Sir  George  Bucke  and  master  warden  Swynhowe  A 
plaie  called  Tke  scornefull  ladie  written  by  Ffrancis  Beaumont  and  John  Ffletcher 
....  vj«i."     [Arber's  Transcript,   III.  585.] 

(Qi)  The  I  Scornfvl  I  Ladie.j  A  Comedie.l  As  it  was  Acted  (with  great 
applause)  by  /  the  Children  of  Her  Maiesties  /  Reuels  in  the  Blacke  /  Fryers. I 
Written  by  j  Fra.  Deavmont  and  lo.  Fletcher,  Gent. I  London  I  Printed  for  My  les 
Partrich,  and  are  to  be  sold  I  at  his  Shop  at  the  George  neere  St,  Dunstons  j  Church 
in  Fleet-streete.   1616.  4to. 

Stationers'  Register,  May  8,  16 17,  the  play  is  assigned  over  by  "  Miles  Patrich  " 
to  Thomas  Jones,  who  in  spite  of  the  "M.P."  of  the  title-page  must  have  been 
the  real  publisher  of  the  second  edition,     [.^rber  III.  608.] 

(Q2)  The  I  Scornefvl I  Ladie.l  A  Comedie.l  As  it  was  now  lately  Acted 
(with  I  great  applause)  by  the  Kings  j  Maiesties  seruants,  at  tke  I  Blacke  Fryers.  I 
Written  by  I  Fra.  Beavmont,  and  lo.  Fletcher,!  Gentlemen.  I  London, I  Printed  for 
M.  P.  and  are  to  be  sold  by  I  Thomas  /ones,  at  the  blacke  Rauen,  in  I  the  Strand. 
1625.  4to. 

(Q3)  The  j  Scomefvll  I  Ladie.j  A  Comedie.j  As  it  was  now  lately  Acted 
(with  great  I  applause)  by  the  Kings  Majesties  Seruants,!  at  the  Blacke-Fryers.f 
Written  /  By  Fran  :  Beavmont,  and  lo.  Fletcher,!  Gentlemen.!  The  third  Edition.! 
London.!  Printed  by  B.  A.  and  T.  F.  for  T.  lones,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  !  Shop 
in  St.  Dunstans  Church-yard  in  Fleet-street.!     1630.    410. 

Stationers'  Register,  Oct.  24,  1633,  the  play  is  assigned  over  by  Thomas  Jones 
to  "Master  Mathews,"  i.e.  Augustine  Mathews,  the  "A.M."  of  the  following 
edition.     [Arber  IV.  307.] 

(Q^)  The  !  Scornfvll!  Ladie.!  A  Comedy.!  As  it  was  now  lately  Acted  (with 
great ! applause)   by  the  Kings  Majesties  Servants,!  at  the  Blacke-Fryers.! 

r  Francis  Beavmont,  ^ 
Written  by  •{  and  \  Gentlemen. 

L     John   Fletcher,      > 
The  fourth  Edition.  !  London,  /  Printed  by  A.  M.  1635.    410. 
(Qs)   The!  Scomfvll !  Lady.!     A  Comedy.!    As  it  was  now  lately  Acted  (with 
great !  applause)  by  the  Kings  Majesties  Servants,!  at  the  Blacke-Fryers. 

f  Francis  Beaumont^ 
Written  by  <  and  V   Gentlemen. 

V     John  Fletcher      ) 
The  fift  Edition-!     London,/  Printed  by  M.P.  for  Robert   Wilson,  and  are  to 
be  sold  at  I  his  shop  in  Holborne  at  Graycs-Inne  Gate.!     1639.    410. 

The  Stationers'  Register  contains  no  record  of  the  transfer  of  the  play  from 
Augustine  Mathews,  to  Robert  Wilson. 

(Q6)  The  !  Scornfull !  Lady-!  A  Comedy-!  As  it  was  Acted  (with  great 
applause)  by  the  late  Kings  Majesties  Servants,  I  at  the  Black-Fryers.  !  Written  by 
etc.  /  The  sixt  Edition  /  Corrected  and  j  amended-  /  London:  /  Printed  for 
Humphrey  Moseley,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  Shop  I  at  the  Princes  Armes  in 
St.  Pauls  Church-yard.  1651.  4to. 
(Ed.  7)    The  folio  of  1679. 

(Ed.  8)  The  /  Scornful!  Lady:  /  A  Comedy.!  As  it  is  now  Acted  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,!  by  I  Their  Majesties  Servants.!  Written  by  etc./  The  Eighth  Edition,  j 
London  ./  Printed  for  Dorman  Newman  at  the  Kings-Arms  in  the  Poultrey.    1691. 


THE 

SCORNFVL 

LADIE- 


S' A  Comedie. 


As  it  was  Adled  (fwfth  great applaufe^  by 
tbe  Qhtldren   of  Her  Maie/lies 
Rcucls  in  the  Blacke 


Fr 


Y  E  *  S. 


Written  by 
Fra.  B  eavmont  and  Io.  FtETCHER.Gent. 


LONDON 
f  Printed  for  Mj/er  Partrtch^  andareto  be  fold 
at  his  Shop  at  the  George  neerc  S«. Dunpns'^ 
Church  in  Flect-ftrecte.\<ii6> 


i^0^  I— '— -  —  - 


357 

Whenever  our  notes  make  separate  mention  of  this  seventh  quarto,  it  is 
referred  to  as  Ed.  8. 

(Ed.  lo)  The  I  Scornful  Lady  :  j  Aj  Comedy. I  As  it  is  now  Acted  at  the  j 
Theatre  Royal,  I  by  j  Her  Majesty's  Company  of  Comedians.  /  Written  by  etc.  /  The 
Tenth  Edition.  Lotidon  :  Printed  for  J.  T.  and  are  to  be  sold  by  G.  Harris  and 
y .Graves,!  in  St. James'  s-street.  J.Barnes  in  Pall-Mall.  D.Newman  in  !  Leicester- 
fields.  J.  Harding  in  St.  Martin  s-lane.  W.  Lewis,  atid  T.  j  Archer  in  Covent- 
Garden.  B.  Lintot  and  E.  Sanger  at  Temple-Bar. I  J.  Knapton  in  St.  Paul's 
Ckurch-yard.  P.  Smith  and  G.  Strahan,  /  at  the  Royal-Exchange.  Price  one 
Shilling  Six  Pence.     No  date.     410. 

From  the  mention  of  "Her  Majesty's  Company  of  Comedians"  this  edition 
would  seem  to  date  either  before  28  Dec.  1694,  when  Queen  Mary  died,  or  after 
Anne's  accession  in  1702.  It  contains  a  prologue  not  very  appropriate,  and  a 
doggrel  epilogue  "spoken  by  Mr.  Pinkethman,  mounted  on  an  Ass  ;  a  long  Whig 
on  the  Ass's  Head,"  which  we  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  reproduce.  Since 
this  edition  describes  itself  as  the  tenth,  the  ninth  would  appear  to  be  lost ;  or 
else  the  publisher  reckoned  among  previous  editions  the  First  Folio  (1647),  wherein 
the  play  does  not  really  appear.     We  refer  to  this  quarto  as  Ed.  10. 

The  I  Capricious  Lady :  I A  j  Comedy,!  [altered  from  /  Beaumont  and  Fletcher)! 
As  it  is  now  Performing  at  the  j  New  Theatre-Royal,  /  in  /  Covent-Garden.j  Hoc 
amat,  hoc  spernat — /Hor.  De  Art.  Poet./  London:  I  Printed  for  C.  Dilly,  in  the 
Poultry.     M.DCC.LXXXIIL     8vo. 

The  I  Scornful  Lady,  I  A  Comedy,  j  Written  by  I  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  j 
Dublin:!  Printed  for  William  Williamson  at  !  Meccenas'  s-Head  in  Bride-street,! 
MDCCLVUI.     i2mo. 


358 


THE    SCORNFUL    LADY 

Text.— In  all  the  old  editions  the  play,  written  (with  the  exception  of  Act 
I.)  almost  entirely  in  verse,  is  printed  almost  entirely  as  prose.  The  metrical 
character  is  best  seen  in  the  earliest  quarto,  before  corruptions  have  crept  in. 
We  have  given  Acts  II.  — V.  almost  wholly  in  verse,  after  a  careful  consideration 
of  the  arrangement  adopted  respectively  by  Theobald  and  Dyce. 

The  first  quarto  (1616),  published  by  Miles  Partridge,  presents  on  the 
whole  the  best  text  :  it  is  that  generally  followed  by  Weber,  and  almost  , 
invariably  by  Dyce  and  by  ourselves.  As  the  book  was  transferred  May  8,  1617, 
to  Thomas  Jones,  it  would  appear  (in  spite  of  the  "  M.  P."  of  the  title-page) 
that  he  was  the  real  publisher  of  the  second  quarto  (1625).  The  differences 
are  few.  Qi  has  some  expressions  in  IV.  i  ("  at  prayers  once,"  "  as  a  father 
saith,""  chapter  with  a,"  "with  the  great  Book  of  Martyrs,")  which  are  dropped 
in  QQ2 — 5  or  in  all  subsequent  editions.  Of  the  alterations  found  in  Q2 
some  are  necessary  corrections,  e.g.  "drown'd"  for  "drown"  (II.  2,  25), 
"Fed"for  "reede"(II.  3,36),  "  calk'd"  for  "  ralkt"  (III.  1,61),  "  Since  a 
quiet  "  for  "  Suce  a  puiet"  (the  right  reading  is  "  Such  "  V.  2,  234)  ;  while 
others  are  mistaken,  e.g.  "Savil"  made  a  prefix  (I.  i,  7),  "bear"  for  "beat  " 
(1.2,2),  "amine"  for  "amain"  (III.  i,  215) ;  or  otiose,  e.^.  "  women  "  for 
"the  women"  (I.  2,  336),  "would "for  "could"  (III.  I,  295),  "not  so 
much  "  for  "  not  much  "  (IV.  i,  190). 

The  third  quarto  (1630),  published  by  Thomas  Jones,  is  priiited  from  Q2, 
but  presents  more  departures  from  it  than  were  made  in  that  edition  from  the 
first.  They  are  minute  changes,  almost  all  intentional,  some  spoiling  sense 
and  metre,  and  hardly  one  of  them  an  improvement. 

The  fourth  quarto  ( 1635),  "  printed  by  A.  M,"  i.  e.  by  its  publisher,  Augustine 
Mathews,  to  whom  it  had  been  transferred  24  Oct.  1633,  introduces  about  the 
same  number  of  corruptions,  perhaps  its  one  change  for  the  better  being  "  God 
he  knows"  for  "the  God  knowes  "  of  Q3(IV.  i,  181).  Fol.  D4of  the  British 
Museum  copy  is  mutilated.  The  few  alterations  of  Q5  (1639)  are  necessary 
and  intelligent  with  the  exception  of  "Boot-maker"  for  "Boat-maker"  (IV. 
II,  68),  and  "  Leave  them  to  others"  for  "Leave  to  love  others  "  (III.  I,  213). 
Those  of  the  sixth  quarto  (1651)  are  more  numerous  and  varied  in  character: 
many  of  them  are  softenings  of  expression  which  ears  of  growing  sensitiveness 
might  consider  profane,  some  are  inept  or  idle  alterations,  a  few  are  restorations 
of  the  true  reading  from  Qi.  Q6,  the  last  before  the  folio  of  1679,  is  generally 
followed  by  the  two  later  ones,  of  169 1,  and  1695  [?] ;  though  each  is  capable 
of  an  occasional  corruption  on  its  own  account,  and  the  latter  makes  a  rare 
reversion  to  Ql. 

The  number  of  passages  in  which  the  Folio  agrees  with  QQi,  2,  3,  while 
differing  from  the  rest,  the  number  of  other  passages  in  which  it  agrees  with 
QQ3_6  as  against  QQi,  2,  show  that  Q3  was  its  model.  Rarely  does  it  adopt 
a  change  that  first  appears  in  Q4,  as  "  saw  "  for  "  see  "  (III.  i,  186),  or  "  now  " 
for  "new"  (V.  3,  lo),  though  it  introduces  a  few  of  little  moment  on  its  own 
account. 

Argument.— The  elder  Loveless,  sentenced  by  his  mistress  to  a  year's 
travel  in  penalty  for  saluting  her  too  freely  in  public,  leaves  his  spendthrift 
younger  brother  master  of  his  house,  with  a  commission  to  his  steward,  Savil, 
to  check  his  extravagance.  Returning  in  disguise  after  a  brief  absence,  he  finds 
him  embarked  on  a  course  of  riot  and  debauchery  in  disregard  of  Savil's 


THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  359 

remonstrances  ;  and  his  feigned  report  of  his  own  death  not  only  fails  to  elicit 
the  ordinary  expressions  of  regret,  but  converts  the  steward  into  the  companion 
of  his  excesses.  The  estate  is  sold  to  the  usurer  Morecraft  for  the  small  sum 
of  ;{^6ooo  ;  though  the  spendthrift  is  able  to  cross  Morecraft's  suit  to  a  wealthy 
widow  of  social  aspirations,  who  makes  knighthood  a  condition  of  her  consent. 
Later  on  the  sale  is  made  void  by  the  return  of  Loveless  in  his  own  person  ; 
Morecraft  losing  both  his  money  and  the  widow,  who  marries  the  ne'er-do- 
weel  in  spite  of  his  refusal  to  dismiss  two  parasites,  a  braggart  Captain  and  a 
brainless  Poet. 

Meanwhile  the  elder  brother,  visiting  his  mistre-s  in  his  disguise,  draws 
tears  from  her  by  the  report  of  his  death  ;  but  his  consequent  elation  betrays 
him,  and  he  is  punished  by  a  parade  of  her  affection  for  a  young  rival, 
Welford, — though  the  latter,  welcomed  originally  with  far  more  cordiality  by 
her  sister  Martha  and  waiting-woman  Abigail  than  by  herself,  receives,  when 
Loveless'  back  is  turned,  a  frigid  dismissal.  The  latter's  next  device  is  the 
assumption  of  complete  in  Hfference  ;  but  by  a  pretended  swoon  the  Lady 
extorts  from  him  a  display  of  affectionate  anxiety,  and  drives  him  amid  a  storm 
of  ridicule  from  the  house.  His  last  ruse  is  more  successful.  He  persuades 
Welford  to  sustain,  in  woman's  dress,  the  part  of  his  betrothed.  The  Lady, 
really  deceived,  employs  all  her  art  to  detach  him  from  this  new  love  ;  and, 
when  at  length  he  shows  signs  of  wavering,  consents  to  his  proposal  of  an 
immediate  marriage.  Her  sister  Martha,  equally  deceived,  takes  the  supposed 
deserted  bride  to  her  own  chamber  for  consolation.  In  the  remaining  scenes 
the  imposture  is  declared.  Welford  is  married  to  Martha  :  Abigail,  scorned 
by  Welford,  reverts  to  her  old  admirer,'Sir  Roger  the  chaplain;  Morecraft 
reappears  under  the  somewhat  improbable  transformation  of  a  liberal-handed 
pleasure-seeker ;  and  Savil,  disgraced  since  his  master's  return,  is  restored  to 
his  stewardship. 

Date. — The  date  of  this  comedy  can  be  fixed  with  tolerable  certainty  as 
1609  or  1610.     The  Cleve  wars,  alluded  to  in  Act  V.  sc.  iii.  66, 

"  There  will  be  no  more  talk  of  the  Cleve  wars 
While  this  lasts," 

broke  out  on  the  death  of  the  last  duke  in  1609,  the  questions  in  debate  not 
being  settled  until  1659.  1609  being  the  upward  limit,  a  downward  is 
inferred  from  the  statement  on  the  title-page  of  Qi  (1616),  that  the  play  was 
performed  at  the  Blackfriars  Theatre  by  the  Children  of  the  Queen's  Revels. 
Two  plays,  of  which  there  is  a  contemporary  mention  in  161 1, — Nathaniel 
Field's  Woman  is  a  Weathercock  and  its  sequel  Amends  for  Ladies, — were 
produced  by  the  Children  at  Whitefriars  ;  and  our  play,  performed  at  Black- 
friars, must  have  been  written  before  the  transfer  of  their  occasional  perform- 
ances to  Whitefriars,  not  later  therefore  than  16 10.  (Collier's  History  of 
Dramatic  Poetry,  i.  339 — 342,  and  Fleay's  Biographical  Chronicle,  i.  181.) 

Authorship. — The  joint  authorship  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  is  asserted 
on  the  title-page  of  the  first  and  all  subsequent  quartos  ;  an  assertion  of  much 
more  weight  than  the  apparent  attribution  of  the  play  to  Fletcher  only,  in  the 
commendatory  verse  of  Edmund  Waller  and  Thomas  Stanley.  Dyce  agrees 
with  Weber's  attribution  to  Beaumont  of  the  larger  share  in  the  comedy, 
which,  says  Weber,  is  "  form'd  upon  the  model  of  Ben  Jonson.  ...  It  is 
written  throughout  with  Beaumont's  predilection  for  the  legitimate  comedy, 
unmingled  with  those  serious  and  playful  scenes  which  Fletcher  so  much 
delighted  to  engraft  on  every  play  he  produced  singly."  Later  criticism, 
however,  allots  a  preponderance  to  Fletcher.  Mr.  Bullen  gave  Acts  I.  and 
II.  to  Beaumont,  as  being  chiefly  in  prose;    but  Act  II.  is  almost  certainly 


360 


THE   SCORNFUL   LADY 


intended  as  verse,  and  it  is  not  the  verse  of  Beaumont.  Messrs.  Fleay  and 
Boyle  assigned  only  I.  i,  and  V.  2  to  Beaumont,  and  the  great  majority  of  the 
rest  to  Fletcher.  In  his  paper,  read  before  the  New  Shakspere  Society  in  1886 
(Trattscutions  1880 — 1886,  No.  xxvi),  Mr.  Boyle,  who  in  Englische  Studien, 
1883,  had  thought  that  II.  3  might  also  be  Beaumont's,  considered  that  his 
hand  was  "not  distinctly  recognizable"'  e.xcept  in  V.  2.  The  arrangement  of 
II.  3  as  verse  reveals  the  impossibility  of  assigning  it  to  Beaumont,  and  we 
are  inclined  to  reserve  as  his  only  I.  i  and  V.  2.  There  is  a  strong  suspicion  of 
Massinger  about  the  play,  strongest  perhaps  in  II.  i  and  III.  i  ;  moreover 
in  A  Very  Woman,  lie.  June  6,  1634,  Massinger,  who  is  fond  of  playing  varia- 
tions on  an  old  motif,  recalls  some  of  the  circumstances  of  The  Scornful  Lady 
in  Almira's  rejection  and  banishment  of  her  lover  Antonio,  in  his  return  in 
disguise,  in  the  retirement  of  his  rival,  and  the  gradual  conversion  of  his 
mistress  to  his  love.  Vet  1610  is  an  early  date  for  Massinger  to  be  working 
with  Fletcher,  and  the  probable  corruption  of  the  text  renders  the  general 
question  of  respective  shares  more  than  usually  insoluble. 

Source. — We  know  of  no  source  for  the  plot,  save  that  the  Captain  is  a 
poor  copy  of  Shakespeare's  Pistol,  and  that  Morecraft  is  said  to  be  suggested 
by  Demea  in  the  Adelphi  of  Terence.  Drj'den,  who  elsewhere  admires  the 
play,  objects  in  his  famous  Essay  to  Morecraft's  conversion  as  improbable  ; 
and  so  does  Theobald  (vol.  i.  p.  364  of  his  edition).  The  editors  of  1778, 
pointing  out  the  resemblance  to  the  case  of  Demea,  urged  that  the  usurer's 
policy  alone  is  altered,  not  his  motive.  He  adopts  extravagance  because  it 
has  proved  profitable  to  Young  Loveless,  while  a  grasping  economy  has  only 
brought  loss  upon  himself  (cf.  Act  V.  sc.  iii.  p.  463) ;  and  the  awkwardness 
necessarily  attendant  upon  such  a  change  is  intentional  on  the  authors'  part. 
The  defence,  however,  is  more  ingenious  than  convincing. 

Theobald  in  a  note  on  I.  2  (vol.  i.  p.  294)  says  that  Addison  told  him  he 
had  sketched  the  character  of  Vellum  in  his  Drutnmer  purely  from  the  model 
ofSavii.  Dyce  (Introd.  p.  xlii)  thinks  this  must  be  a  mistake  for  Abigail 
(in  either  play),  who  in  The  Drummer  loves  the  old  steward  Vellum,  while 
she  is  divested  of  licentiousness. 

History. — "Till  the  suppression  of  the  theatres,  The  Scornful  Lady  con- 
tinued to  be  one  of  the  most  popular  of  our  authors'  dramas ;  and  a  droll  taken 
from  it,  and  called  The  False  Heire  and  Formal  Curate,  may  be  found  in  The 
Wits,  or  Sport  upon  Sport.  After  the  Restoration  it  again  became  a  stock-play, 
and  Langbaine  mentions  its  being  '  acted  with  good  Applause  even  in  these 
times,  at  the  Theatre  in  Dorset-Garden '  (Ace.  of  Engl.  Dram.  Poets,  p.  214)." — 
Dyce.  Pepys  records  witnessing  it  several  times  :  on  Nov.  27,  1660  ;  on 
Jan.  4,  1661,  "  acted  very  well  "  ;  on  Feb.  8,  1661,  "by  coach  to  the  Theatre, 
and  there  saw  The  Scornfull  Lady,  now  done  by  a  woman,  which  makes  the 
play  much  better  than  ever  it  did  tome"  ;  on  Nov.  17,  1662,  "well  performed  "  ; 
on  Dec.  27,  1666,  "well  acted  ;  Doll  Common  doing  Abigail  most  excellently, 
and  Knipp  the  widow  very  well,  and  will  be  an  excellent  actor,  I  think.  In 
other  parts  the  play  not  so  well  done  as  used  to  be  by  the  old  actors."  On  Sept. 
16,  1667,  he  went  with  his  wife  and  Mercer  to  see  it  at  the  King's  house, 
"  but  it  being  now  three  o'clock  there  was  not  one  soul  in  the  pit  ;  whereupon, 
for  shame,  we  could  not  go  in,  but  against  our  wills"  repaired  to  another  play- 
house, and  returning  to  the  King's  house  later  in  the  day  "saw  their  dance  at 
the  end  of  the  play."  The  last  time  he  records  witnessing  it  was  on  June  2, 
1668:  "To  the  King's  house,  and  there  saw  good  part  of  The  Scornfull 
Lady,  and  that  done,  would  have  taken  out  Knipp,  but  she  was  engaged." 
The  editors  of  1778  observe  that  it  has  not  "been  performed  in  the  course 
of  many  years  past ;    though,  in  the  lifetime  of  Mrs.  Oldfield,  who  acted  the 


THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  361 

Lady,  it  used  to  be  frequently  represented."  Genest  (x.  133)  outlines  the 
plot  of  an  Obstinate  Lady  by  Sir  Aston  Cokaine,  1657,  which  may,  we  think, 
owe  something  to  our  play.  — ' '  Lucora  seems  obstinately  determined  not  to  marry 
— she  perseveres  in  rejecting  Carionil — he  raises  a  report  of  his  death,  and 
reappears  as  an  Ethiopian — Lucora  immediately  falls  in  love  and  is  on  the 
point  of  eloping  with  him — Carionil  having  reflected  on  the  strangeness  of  her 
disposition,  comes  to  a  sudden  resolution  of  rejecting  her  in  his  turn — at  the 
conclusion  of  the  play  he  marries  Cleanthe,  who  had  followed  him  as  his 
page." — The  resemblance  is  still  stronger,  as  Langbaine  saw,  between  our 
play  and  Massinger's  A  Very  Wotnmi. 

"An  alteration  of  it  made  by  Cooke,  the  barrister,  for  Mrs.  Abington,  was 
brought  out  with  great  success  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre  in  1783,  under  the 
title  of  The  Capricious  Lady.'" — Dyce.  Three  editions  of  The  Capricious 
Lady  were  printed  in  the  year  of  its  first  appearance.  It  is  given  entirely 
as  prose  ;  though  the  original  diction  is  retained  throughout  with  few  altera- 
tions, and  those  in  the  directions  of  refinement  and  brevity.  The  part  of 
Sir  Roger  the  Curate  is  entirely  cut  out,  and  there  is  an  attempt  to  infuse 
some  point  and  wit  into  that  of  the  Poet.  The  injportant  changes  are  the 
omission  of  the  Roger-Martha-Abigail  part  in  II.  i,  the  rearrangement  with 
addition  of  a  song  of  the  first  fifty  lines  of  II.  2,  and  the  shortening  and  slight 
alteration  of  the  conduct  of  Act  V. 


302 


THE   ACTORS   ARE   THESE. 


Elder  Loveless,   a   Suitor  to  the 
Lady. 

Young  Loveless,  a  Prodigal. 

Savil,     Steward     to    the     Elder 
Loveless. 

Welford,  a  Suitor  to  the  Lady. 
Sir  Roger,  Curate  to  the  Lady. 

MoRECRAFT,  an  usurer. 


A  4 


'Captain, 
Traveller, 
Poet, 
\.Tobacco-man,, 
Page,  Fiddlers,  Attendants. 


Hangers-on  to 
Young  Loveless. 


Lady,  and-k 

;-  two  Sisters. 
Martha,  J 

YouNGLOVE,  or  Abigail,  a  waiting 

Gentlewoman. 

A  rich  Widow. 

Wenches. 


Scene,  London. 


The  tutors,   etc.]    The  list    is    here    given    as    in    all  the  old   editions  after    the  first 
(which  has  none),  only  separating  the  sexes  and  adding  the  "  Page." 
Scene,  London]  First  added  by  Theobald  1750. 


363 


THE    SCORNFUL   LADY 


ACT  I. 

Scene    I. 

A  Room  in  the  Lady's  House. 

Enter  the  two  LOVELESSES,  Savil  the  Steward,  and  a  Page. 

Eld.  Love.  Brother,  is  your  last  hope  past,  to  mollify 
Morecraft's  heart  about  your  mortgage  ? 

Young  Love.  Hopelessly  past.     I  have  presented  the 
usurer    with    a    richer    draught    than    ever    Cleopatra 
swallow'd ;    he  hath  suck'd    in  ten  thousand   pounds       5 
worth  of  my  land  more  than  he  paid  for,  at  a  gulp, 
without  trumpets. 

E.  Love.  I  have  as   hard  a  task  to  perform  in  this 
house. 

Y.  Love.  Faith,  mine  was  to  make  an  usurer  honest,     10 
or  to  lose  my  land. 

E.  Love.  And    mine    is    to    persuade   a   passionate 
woman,   or  to  leave  the  land. — Savil,  make  the  boat 

Act  I.  Sc.  I.  .  .  .  Lady's  House}  The  Play  is  divided  into  Acts,  and  the 
1st  scene  of  each  Act  is  marked  in  QQ.,  F.  Web.,  1812,  completed  the 
numbering  of  the  scenes  and  marked  their  localities.  In  all  the  mod.  eds.  the 
whole  scene  is  given  as  prose,  except  11.  169 — 185,  preceding  the  Lady's  exit, 
which  from  the  first  appear  as  verse. 

7  without  tru77ipets\  i.  e.  without  a  preliminary  flourish,  such  as  accompanied 
healths  at  a  city  banquet  (Theo.).     Web.  quotes  Hamlet,  I.  iv.  11 — 
"The  kettle-drum  and  trumpet  thus  bray  out 
The  triumph  of  his  pledge." 

13  Savil,  make  the  boat  stay\  So  Qi  followed  by  Web.  Q2  prints  Savil, 
not  as  part  of  the  dialogue,  but  as  prefix  to  the  whole  speech  Make  the  boat .  .  . 
uniinlling  man,  though  repeating  the  same  prefix  before  the  next  speech. 
QQS)  4>  5  oniit  Savil  altogether,  assigning  the  whole  speech  Make  .  .  .  man 
to  Y.  Love.  F.  omits  Savil,  but  rightly  assigns  the  speech  to  E.  Love. 
Edd.  1778  gave  it  to  Y.  Love,  in  the  figurative  sense  of  "don't  be  hasty." 


364  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  i 

stay.     [Exii  Page.] — I  fear  I  shall  begin  my  unfortu- 
nate journey  this  night,  though   the  darkness  of  the      15 
night,  and  the  roughness  of  the  waters,  might  easily 
dissuade  an  unwilling  man. 

Savil.  Sir,  your  father's  old  friends  hold  it  the 
sounder  course  for  your  body  and  estate  to  stay  at 
home,  and  marry  and  propagate — and  govern  in  20 
your  country — than  to  travel  for  diseases,  and  return 
following  the  court  in  a  night-cap,  and  die  without 
issue. 

E.  Love.  Savil,  you  shall  gain  the  opinion  of  a  better 
servant  in  seeking  to  execute,  not  alter,  my  will,  how-     25 
soever  my  intents  succeed. 

Y.  Love.  Yonder's  Mistress  Younglove,  brother,  the 
grave  rubber  of  your  mistress'  toes. 

Enter  Abigail,  the  waiting  wo7nan. 

E.  Love.  Mistress  Younglove 

Abigail.  Master  Loveless,  truly  we   thought   your     30 
sails  had  been  hoist :  my  mistress  is  persuaded  you 
are  sea-sick  ere  this. 

E.  Love.  Loves  she  her  ill-taken-up  resolution  so 
dearly  ?     Didst  thou  move  her  for  me  ? 

A  big.  By  this  light  that  shines,  there's  no  removing     35 
her,  if  she  get  a  stiff  opinion  by  the  end.     I  attempted 
her  to-day,  when  they  say  a  woman  can  deny  nothing, 

E.  Love.  What  critical  minute  was  that  ? 

Abig.  When  her  smock  was  over  her  ears  ;  but  she 
was  no  more  pliant  than  if  it  hung  about  her  heels.  40 

E.  Love.  I  prithee,  deliver  my  service,  and  say,  I 
desire  to  see  the  dear  cause  of  my  banishment :  and 
then  France. 

Abig.  I'll  do  't.     Hark  hither;  is  that  your  brother  } 

21  your']  .So  all  QQ.  except  Q6  your  own  ;  F.  our, 

21  travel  for  diseases  .  .  .  without  issue]  So  QQi,  2.  In  Q2  the  words 
for  diseases  .  .  .  nightcap  occupy  exactly  one  line  ;  hence  they  were  probably 
omitted  unintentionally  by  the  compositor  of  Q3,  and  so  in  all  subsequent 
eds.  until  Dyce's.  The  traveller  follows  the  court  as  a  suitor,  his  own 
property  being  all  consumed,  and  in  a  nightcap  because  he  is  a  chronic 
invalid. 

27  Mistress  Younglove]  So  QQl,  2,  3,  F.,  here,  and  in  the  stage-direction, 
and  in  E.  Loveless'  greeting  ;  the  other  old  eds.  Abigail  in  all  three  cases. 

34  for  me]  QQi,  2,  Ed.  10,  Dyce  :  the  xt%\.from  me. 

40  about]  So  all  old  eds.,  which  Colman  and  Weber  altered  to  above. 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  365 

E.  Love.  Yes  :  have  you  lost  your  memory  ?  45 

Abig.  As  I  live,  he's  a  pretty  fellow.  [Exit. 

Y.  Love.  Oh,  this  is  a  sweet  brach ! 
E.  Love.  Why,  she  knows  not  you. 
Y.  Love.  No,  but  she  offer'd  me  once  to  know  her. 
To  this  day  she  loves  youth  of  eighteen.     She  heard  a     50 
tale  how  Cupid  struck  her  in  love  with  a  great  lord  in 
the  Tilt-yard,  but  he  never  saw  her ;  yet  she,  in  kind- 
ness,  would    needs   wear    a    willow-garland    at    his 
wedding.     She  loved  all  the  players  in  the  last  queen's 
time  once  over  ;  she  was  struck  when  they  acted  lovers,     55 
and  forsook  some  when  they  played  murtherers.     She 
has  nine  spur-royals,  and  the  servants  say  she  hoards 
old  gold  ;  and  she  herself  pronounces  angerly,  that  the 
farmer's  eldest  son  (or  her  mistress'  husband's  clerk 
that  shall  be)  that  marries  her,  shall  make  her  a  jointure     60 
of  fourscore   pounds  a  year.     She  tells  tales  of  the 


servmg-men 

E.  Love.  Enough ;  I  know  her,  brother.  I  shall 
entreat  you  only  to  salute  my  mistress,  and  take  leave: 
we'll  part  at  the  stairs.  65 

Enter  LADY  and  ABIGAIL. 

Lady.  Now,  sir,  this  first  part  of  your  will  is  perform'd: 
what's  the  rest  ? 

E.  Love.  First,  let  me  beg  your  notice  for  this 
gentleman,  my  brother  :  I  shall  take  it  as  a  favour 
done  to  me.  70 

Lady.  Though  the  gentleman  hath  received  but  an 
untimely  grace  from  you,  yet  my  charitable  disposition 
would  have  been  ready  to  have  done  him  freer  courtesies 
as  a  stranger,  than  upon  those  cold  commendations. 

47  bracKX  A  hound-bitch. 

50  heard\  So  all  old  eds. :  qy  ?  had. 

56  murtherers]  QQl,  2,  5,  6,  Eds.  8,  10 ;  QQ3,  4,  F.  mtirthers. 

57  spur-royals]  Gold  coins,  worth  15^-.  each,  so  called  because  the  star  on 
the  reverse  resembled  the  rowel  of  a  spur. 

59  clerk  that  shall  be]  QQi,  2,  Web.  and  Dyce  :  rest  omit  that. 

65  Abigail]  So  Dyce.  A\\Q(^.  Waiting-woman.  Y.zvaiting-zvomenioWo-viQdt. 
by  Theo. 

69  I  shall  take  .  .  .  me]  All  old  eds.,  followed  by  Theo.,  Edd.  1778,  Web., 
print  this  as  the  opening  words  of  the  Lady's  following  speech.  We  follow 
Dyce  in  assigning  it  to  E.  Love. 


366  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  I 

Y.  Love.  Lady,  my  salutations  crave   acquaintance     75 
and  leave  at  once. 

Lady.  Sir,  I  hope  you  are  the  master  of  your  own 
occasions. 

\Exeunt  YoUNG  LOVELESS  and  Savil. 

E.  Love.  Would    I   were    so !     Mistress,  for  me    to 
praise  over  again  that  worth,  which  all  the  world  and     80 
you  yourself  can  see 

Lady.  It's  a  cold  room  this,  servant. 

E.  Love.  Mistress 

Lady.  What  think  you  if  I  have  a  chimney  for't,  out 
here  ?  85 

E.  Love.  Mistress,  another  in  my  place,  that  were 
not  tied  to  believe  all  your  actions  just,  would  apprehend 
himself  wrong'd  ;  but  1,  whose  virtues  are  constancy 
and  obedience 

Lady.  Younglove,  make  a  good  fire  above,  to  warm     90 
me  after  my  servant's  exordiums. 

E.  Love.  I  have  heard  and  seen  your  affability  to  be 
such,  that  the  servants  you  give  wages  to  may  speak. 

Lady.  'Tis  true,  'tis  true  ;  but  they  speak  to  the 
purpose.  95 

E.  Love.  Mistress,  your  will  leads  my  speeches  from 
the  purpose.     But  as  a  man 

Lady.  A  simile,  servant !  This  room  was  built  for 
honest  meaners,  that  deliver  themselves  hastily  and 
plainly,  and  are  gone.  Is  this  a  time  and  place  for  100 
exordiums,  and  similes,  and  metaphors  }  If  you  have 
aught  to  say,  break  into  't :  my  answers  shall  very 
reasonably  meet  you. 

E.  Love.  Mistress,  I  came  to  see  you. 

Lady.  That's  happily  despatch'd  :  the  next?  105 

E.  Love.  To  take  leave  of  you. 

Lady.  To  be  gone  ? 

E.  Love.  Yes. 

Lady.  You  need  not  have  despair'd  of  that,  nor  have 
used  so   many  circumstances   to   win  me  to  give  you   1 10 
leave  to  perform  my  command.     Is  there  a  third  ? 

E.  Love.  Yes  ;  I  had  a  third,  had  you  been  apt  to 
hear  it. 

90   Younglove]  QQi,  2,  3,  F.  and  mod.  eds. ;  QQ4 — 6,  Eds.  8,  10  Abigail. 


SCENE  I]  THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  367 

Lady.  I  !  never  apter.     Fast,  good  servant,  fast. 

E.  Love.  'Twas  to  entreat  you  to  hear  reason.  1 1 5 

Lady.  Most  willingl)' :    have  you  brought  one  can 
speak  it  ? 

E.  Love.  Lastly,  it  is  to  kindle  in  that  barren  heart 
love  and  forgiveness. 

Lady.  You  would  stay  at  home  .''  1 20 

E.  Love.  Yes,  lady. 

Lady.  Why,  you  may,  and  doubtlessly  will,  when 
you  have  debated  that  your  commander  is  but  your 
mistress,  a  woman,  a  weak  one,  wildly  overborne  with 
passions;  but  the  thing  by  her  commanded  is,  to  see  125 
Dover's  dreadful  cliff;  passing,  in  a  poor  water-house, 
the  dangers  of  the  merciless  channel  'twixt  that  and 
Calais,  five  long  hours' sail,  with  three  poor  weeks' victuals. 

E.  Love.  You  wrong  me. 

Lady.  Then  to  land  dumb,  unable  to  enquire  for  an   130 
English  host,  to  remove  from  city  to  city  by  most 
chargeable  post-horse,  like  one  that  rode  in  quest  of 
his  mother-tongue. 

E.  Love.  You  wrong  me  much. 

Lady.  And  all  these  (almost  invincible)  labours  per-  135 
form'd  for  your  mistress,  to  be  in  danger  to  forsake 
her,  and  to  put  on  new  allegiance  to  some  French  lady, 
who  is  content  to  change  language  with  you  for 
laughter  ;  and,  after  your  whole  year  spent  in  tennis 
and  broken  speech,  to  stand  to  the  hazard  of  being  140 
laugh'd  at,  on  your  return,  and  have  tales  made  on 
you  by  the  chamber-maids. 

E.  Love.  You  wrong  me  much. 

Lady.  Louder  yet. 

E.  Love.  You  know  your  least  word  is  of  force  to   145 
make  me  seek  out  dangers  ;  move  me  not  with  toys. 
But  in  this  banishment,  I  must  take  leave  to  say  you 
are  unjust.     Was  one  kiss  forced  from  you  in  public 

126  cliff;  passing,  in  a  poor  water-house]  QQi — 6,  F.  Theo.,CoI.,  Web.  place 
the  semicolon  at  "water-house,"  and  only  a  comma  at  "cliff",  leaving  the 
following  substantives  pendant.  Dyce's  transference  of  the  semicolon  to  "  cliff" 
was  anticipated  by  Eds.  8,  lo,  which  he  did  not  examine. 

138  with  yoti  for  laughter]  QQi,  2,  Web.,  Dyce  :  all  other  eds.  with  your 
laughter.  The  meaning  is,  ' '  teach  you  French  in  return  for  the  sport  you 
afford  her." 


368  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  i 

by  me  so  unpardonable  ?  why,  all  the  hours  of  day 
and  night  have  seen  us  kiss,  150 

Lady.  'Tis  true,  and  so  you  satisfied  the  company 
that  heard  me  chide. 

E.  Love.  Your  own  eyes  were  not  dearer  to  you 
than  L 

Lady.  And  so  you  told  'em.  155 

E.  Love.  I  did  ;  yet  no  sign  of  disgrace  need  to  have 
stain'd  your  cheek  :  you  yourself  knew  your  pure  and 
simple  heart  to  be  most  unspotted,  and  free  from  the 
least  baseness. 

Lady.  I  did  ;  but  if  a  maid's  heart  doth  but  once   160 
think  that  she  is  suspected,  her  own  face  will  write  her 
guilty. 

E.  Love.  But  where  lay  this  disgrace  ?  The  world, 
that  knew  us,  knew  our  resolutions  well :  and  could  it 
be  hoped  that  I  should  give  away  my  freedom,  and  165 
venture  a  perpetual  bondage  with  one  I  never  kiss'd  ?  or 
could  I,  in  strict  wisdom,  take  too  much  love  upon  me 
from  her  that  chose  me  for  her  husband  .'' 

Lady.  Believe  me,  if  my  wedding-smock  were  on  ; 
Were  the  gloves  bought  and  given,  the  licence  come  ;      170 
Were  the  rosemary -branches  dipt,  and  all 
The  hippocras  and  cakes  eat  and  drunk  off  ; 
Were  these  two  arms  encompass'd  with  the  hands 
Of  bachelors,  to  lead  me  to  the  church  ; 
Were  my  feet  in  the  door  ;  were  "  I  John  "  said  ;  175 

If  John  should  boast  a  favour  done  by  me, 
I  would  not  wed  that  year.     And  you,  I  hope, 

151  satisfied^  Web.  restored  the  reading  of  QQi,  2:  all  intervening  eds. 
told,  as  below. 

171  7-osemary-branches\  Dyce  refers  to  The  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,  V. 
i.  4.  where  Venturewell  suggests  for  a  wedding-feast  "a  good  piece  of  beef 
stuck  with  rosemary"  which  Web.  says  was  used  as  an  emblem  of  remem- 
brance at  weddings  as  well  as  funerals.  See  the  first  stage-direction  in  The 
IVoman's  Prize,  I.  i.,  "  Enter  .  .  .  with  rosemary,  as  from  a  zuedding,"  on 
which  Weber  quotes  Randolph's  Milkmaid' s  Epithalatnium. 

"  Love  quickly  send  the  time  may  be 
When  I  shall  deale  my  rosemary  ! " 

172  hippocras^  QQ5,  6,  Eds.  8,  10;  Qi  Hipochrists ;  QQ2,  3,  4,  F.  Hipo- 
Christ;  wine  spiced  and  strained  through  a  flannel-bag,  in  much  request  at 
weddings,  wakes,  etc.,  such  a  straining-bag  being  called  by  apothecaries 
"  Hippocrates'  sleeve"  (Theo. ). 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  369 

When  you  have  spent  this  year  commodiously, 
In  achieving  languages,  will,  at  your  return, 
Acknowledge  me  more  coy  of  parting  with  mine  eyes,    180 
Than  such  a  friend.     More  talk  I  hold  not  now  : 
If  you  dare,  go. 

E.  Love.  I  dare,  you  know.     First  let  me  kiss. 

Lady.  Farewell,    sweet    servant.       Your   task    per- 
form'd, 
On  a  new  ground,  as  a  beginning  suitor, 
I  shall  be  apt  to  hear  you. 

E.  Love.  Farewell,  cruel  mistress.       185 

[Exeunt  Lady  and  Abigail. 

Re-enter  YoUNG  LOVELESS  and  Savil. 

Y.  Love.  Brother,  you'll  hazard  the  losing  your  tide 
to  Gravesend  ;  you  have  a  long  half-mile  by  land  to 
Greenwich. 

E.  Love.  I    go.     But,  brother,  what  yet-unheard-of 
course  to  live  doth  imagination  flatter  you  with  .-•  your  190 
ordinary  means  are  devour'd. 

Y.   Love.    Course !    why,    horse-coursing,    I    think. 
Consume   no   time   in  this ;    I   have  no   estate   to  be 
mended  by  meditation  :  he  that  busies  himself  about 
my  fortunes,  may  properly   be  said  to  busy  himself  195 
about  nothing. 

E.  Love.  Yet  some  course  you  must  take,  which,  for 
my  satisfaction,  resolve  and  open.  If  you  will  shape 
none,  I  must  inform  you,  that  that  man  but  persuades 
himself  he  means  to  live,  that  imagines  not  the  means.  200 

Y.  Love.  Why,  live  upon  others,  as  others  have  lived 
upon  me. 

E.  Love.  I  apprehend  not  that.    You  have  fed  others, 
and   consequently   disposed  of  'em  ;    and    the   same 
measure   must   you   expect    from   your    maintainers,  205 
which  will  be  too  heavy  an  alteration  for  you  to  bear. 

178  this\  So  all,  except  QQi,  2  his.  _ 

182  If  yo7i  dare,  gd\  The  note  of  exclamation  after  "  go  in  QQi,  2,  3,  the 
comma  after  "  dare  "  in  QQ5,  6,  Eds.  8,  10,  show  Dyce  to  be  right  m  altenng 
\k\&^\xvLQ.W\2X\Qxioi\T]%,Ifyoudarego—.  ■,-         , 

185  and  Abigail]  Added  by  Dyce  to  "-Exit  Lady    of  all  precedmg  eds.   ^^ 
192  horse-coursing\    Horse-dealing,  properly   horse-scorsmg,    to    "scorse 
being  to  "change"  :  so  twice  in  Spenser  (Nares'  Gloss.). 
198  resolve  and  open]  Determine  on  and  declare  (Mason). 
204  Consequently']  subsequently. 

B  B 


3/0  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  i 

Y.  Love.  Why,  I'll  purse  ;  if  that  raise  me  not,  I'll 
bet  at  bowling-alleys,  or  man  whores  :  I  would  fain 
live  by  others.  But  I'll  live  whilst  I  am  unhang'd,  and 
after  the  thought's  taken.  210 

E.  Love.  I  see  you  are  tied  to  no  particular  employ- 
ment, then  ! 

Y.  Love.  Faith,  I  may  choose  my  course  :  they  say 
Nature  brings  forth  none  but  she  provides  for  them  ; 
I'll  try  her  liberality.  215 

E.  Love.  Well,  to  keep  your  feet  out  of  base  and 
dangerous  paths,  I  have  resolved  you  shall  live  as 
master  of  my  house. — It  shall  be  your  care,  Savil,  to 
see  him  fed  and  clothed,  not  according  to  his  present 
estate,  but  to  his  birth  and  former  fortunes.  220 

Y.  Love.  If  it  be  referred  to  him,  if  I  be  not  found 
in  carnation  Jersey-stockings,  blue  devils'  breeches, 
with  three  guards  down,  and  my  pocket  i'  the  sleeves, 
I'll  ne'er  look  you  i'  the  face  again. 

Savil.  A    comelier   wear,    I    wus,    it    is  than    those  225 
dangling  slops. 

207  purse  .  .  .  man  whores]  Take  purses  or  turn  bully  (Theo.).  Man^ 
to  attend  or  escort.  *'Mann'd,  horsed,  and  wived'"'  2  Henry  IV.,  I.  ii.  60. 
Conversely  Lyly's  Gallathea,  I.  iv.  (song)  'well  man'd',  in  good  service.    • 

210  after  the  thought's  taken]  Not  as  Web.  according  to  the  thought  that  first 
strikes  me,  but  after  setttence  of  hanging  has  been  passed. 

222  Jersey-stockings]  Of  wool,  contrasted  in  The  Woman  Hater,  IV.  ii.  as 
cheap  and  inferior,  with  those  of  silk.  In  1560  a  pair  of  silk  stockings  was 
presented  to  Elizabeth  as  a  novelty.  (Strutt's  Manners  a>ui  Custohis,  iii.  87.) 
Oswald  in  K.  Lear,  II.  ii.  17,  is  a  "filthy  worsted-stocking  knave;  "  but  in 
Stubbes'  Anatomie  of  Abuses  (1583)  there  is  mention  of  "  nether-stocks  .  .  . 
not  of  cloth  ...  for  that  is  thought  to  base,  but  of  Jarnsey  worsted,  silk, 
thred,  and  such  like  ;  "  while  as  late  as  1596  we  get  in  Gosson's  Pleasant 
Quippes  for  Vf  start  Newfangled  Gentlewomen, 

"These  worsted  stockes  of  bravest  die, 
And  silken  garters  fring'd  with  gold." 
(both  passages  quoted  by  Mr.  A.  Wilson  Verity  ap.  loc.  cit..  King  Lear.) 

222  devils^  breeches,  with  three  guards  down,  and  my  pocket  t'  the  sleeves]  Devils' 
breeches  are  close-fitting  breeches  like  the  hairy  garment  in  which  one  who 
had  to  play  the  devil  in  a  miracle  or  morality  might  encase  his  legs.  In  such 
a  garment  the  pocket  could  not  be  placed  along  the  leg.  "Guards"  are 
trimmings,  facings  ;  compare  Merchant  of  Venice,  II.  ii.  164  : 

"a  livery 
More  guarded  than  his  fellows'." 
Three  is  the  reading  of  QQi,  2,  Dyce  only:  the  rest  the.  The  change 
from  the  close-fitting  earlier  garment  to  the  loose  cavalier  knicker-bockers  or 
trunk-hose  is  illustrated  in  the  dispute  between  Velvet-breeches  and  Cloth- 
breeches  in  Greene's  Qiip  for  an  Vpstart  Courtier,  1592  ;  but  MS.  Harl.  980 
says  the  former  were  abandoned  as  early  as  1566. 

225  /  7I.-US]  i.e.  /  wis.  So  QQi,  2,  3  ;  F.  wusse ;  Q4  wesse ;  QQs,  6, 
Eds.  8,  10  wisse. 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  371 

E.  Love.  To  keep  you  ready  to  do  him  all  service 
peaceably,  and  him  to  command  you  reasonably,  I 
leave  these  further  directions  in  writing,  which,  at  your 
best  leisure,  together  open  and  read.  230 

Re-enter  ABIGAIL  to  them  with  a  Jewel. 

Abig.  Sir,  my  mistress  commends  her  love  to  you  in 
this  token  and  these  words  :  it  is  a  jewel,  she  says, 
which,  as  a  favour  from  her,  she  would  request  you  to 
wear  till  your  year's  travel  be  perform 'd  ;  which,  once 
expired,  she  will  hastily  expect  your  happy  return.         235 

E.  Love.  Return  my  service,  with  such  thanks  as  she 
may  imagine  the  heart  of  a  suddenly  overjoy'd  man 
would  willingly  utter  :  and  you,  I  hope,  I  shall,  with 
slender  arguments,  persuade  to  wear  this  diamond  ; 
that  when  my  mistress  shall,  through  my  long  absence  240 
and  the  approach  of  new  suitors,  offer  to  forget  me, 
you  may  call  your  eye  down  to  your  finger,  and 
remember  and  speak  of  me.  She  will  hear  thee  better 
than  those  allied  by  birth  to  her  ;  as  we  see  many  men 
much  sway'd  by  the  grooms  of  their  chambers, — not  245 
that  they  have  a  greater  part  of  their  love  or  opinion  on 
them  than  on  others,  but  for  they  know  their  secrets. 

Abig.  O'  my  credit,  I  swear  I  think  'twas  made  for 
me.     Fear  no  other  suitors. 

E.  Love.  I  shall  not  need  to  teach  you  how  to  dis-  250 
credit    their   beginnings  :    you    know    how    to    take 
exception  at  their  shirts  at  washing,  or  to  make  the 
maids  swear  they  found  plasters  in  their  beds. 

Abig.  I  know,  I  know;  and  do  not  you  fear  the 
suitors.  255 

E.  Love.  Farewell ;  be  mindful,  and  be  happy  ;  the 
night  calls  me.  \Exeu7it  oinnes  prcster  ABIGAIL. 

Abig.  The  gods  of  the  winds  befriend  you,  sir!  a 

230  Abigail]  So  all  old  eds.  except  QQi,  2,  3,  F.  Youngloz'e. 

235  hastily]  QQi — 4,  F.,  Dyce,  and  three  last  edd.  i.e.  impatiently  ;  Theo. 
and  rest  happily.  242   Call\  QQi — 5  ;  rest  cast. 

247  on  tke??i  than  on  others']  So  F.  QQi— 6,  Ed.  8  on  them  as  on  others ; 
Ed.  10  of  them  than  others. 

247  but  for  they]  So  QQi— 6;  Eds.  8,  10,  F.  but  for  that  they. 

251  beginnings]  QQi,  2,  Dyce:  x^t.  x&%t  beginning. 

254  not  you]  QQi,  2,  3,  F.,  Theo.,  Web.,  Dyce  :  the  xt%\.you  not. 


3/2  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  i 

constant  and  a  liberal  lover  thou  art :  more  such  God 
send  us !  260 

Enter  Welford. 

Wei.  \To  servant  ivithoiit.']  Let  'em  not  standstill; 
we  have  rid  hard. 

Abig.  [Aside.]  A  suitor,  I  know,  by  his  riding  hard  : 
I'll  not  be  seen. 

Wei.  A  pretty  hall  this  :  no  servant  in't  ?  I   would  265 
look  freshly. 

Adzg.  [Aside.]  You  have  deliver'd  your  errand  to  me, 
then.  There's  no  danger  in  a  handsome  young 
fellow  ;  I'll  shew  myself     [Advances.] 

Wei.  Lady,  may  it  please  you  to  bestow  upon  a  270 
stranger  the  ordinary  grace  of  salutation  .''  are  you  the 
lady  of  this  house  ? 

Abig.  Sir,  I  am  worthily  proud  to  be  a  servant  of 
hers. 

Wei.  Lady,  I  should  be  as  proud  to  be  a  servant  of  275 
yours,   did    not    my   so    late  acquaintance  make    me 
despair. 

Abig.  Sir,  it  is  not  so  hard  to  achieve,  but  nature 
may  bring  it  about. 

Wei.  For  these  comfortable  words    I    remain  your  280 
glad  debtor.     Is  your  lady  at  home  ^ 

Abig.  She  is  no  straggler,  sir. 

Wei.  May  her  occasions  admit  me  to  speak  with 
her? 

Abig.  If  you  come  in  the  way  of  a  suitor,  no.  285 

Wei.  I  know  your  affable  virtue  will  be  moved  to 
persuade  her,  that  a  gentleman,  benighted  and  stray 'd, 
offers  to  be  bound  to  her  for  a  night's  lodging. 

Abig.  I  will  commend  this  message  to  her;  but  if 
you  aim  at   her   body,  you    will    be  deluded.     Other  290 
women  the  house  holds,  of  good  carriage  and  govern- 
ment ;  upon  any  of  which  if  you  can  cast  your  affection, 
they  will  perhaps  be  found  as  faithful,  and  not  so  coy. 

[Exit. 

262  hard]  Only  in  QQi,  2. 

291  the  house  holds]  So  Dyce,  following  Qi,  whose  slight  primer's  error,  the 
housholds,  led  QQ2,  3,  4,  to  print  0/  the  households,  QQs,  6,  Eds.  8,  10  0/  the 
/lousehold's,  F.  of  the  household,  followed  by  Theo.  and  Web.,  while  Colman 
gave  without  authority  of  the  households' . 


SCENE  I]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  373 

We/.  What  a  skinful  of  lust  is  this !  I  thought  I 
had  come  a-wooing,  and  I  am  the  courted  party.  This  295 
is  right  court-fashion :  men,  women,  and  all,  woo ; 
catch  that  catch  may.  If  this  soft-hearted  woman  have 
infused  any  of  her  tenderness  into  her  lady,  there  is 
hope  she  will  be  pliant.     But  who's  here? 

Enter  Sir  Roger  tke  Curate. 

Rog.  God  save  you,  sir !     My  lady  lets  you  know,  300 
she  desires  to  be  acquainted  with  your  name,  before 
she  confer  with  you. 

Wei.  Sir,  my  name  calls  me  Welford. 

Rog.  Sir,  you  are  a  gentleman  of  a  .  good  name. 
[Aside.]   I'll  try  his  wit.  305 

Wei.  I  will  uphold  it  as  good  as  any  of  my  ancestors 
had  this  two  hundred  years,  sir. 

Rog.  I  knew  a  worshipful  and  a  religious  gentleman 
of  your  name  in  the  bishoprick  of  Durham :  call  you 
him  cousin  ?  310 

Wei.   I  am  only  allied  to  his  virtues,  sir. 

Rog.  It  is  modestly  said.  I  should  carry  the  badge 
of  your  Christianity  with  me  too. 

Wei.  What's  that  ?  a  cross  ?     There's  a  tester. 

Rog.  I  mean  the  name  which  your  godfathers  and  315 
godmothers  gave  you  at  the  font. 

Wei  'Tis  Harry.  But  you  cannot  proceed  orderly 
now  in  your  catechism  ;  for  you  have  told  me  who  gave 
me  that  name.     Shall  I  beg  your  name  ? 

Rog.  Roger.  320 

Wei.  What  room  fill  you  in  this  house  ? 

Rog.  More  rooms  than  one. 

Wei  The  more  the  merrier.  But  may  my  boldness 
know  why  your  lady  hath  sent  you  to  decipher  my 
name .-'  3^5 

299  Sir]  This  courtesy-title  of  clergymen,  a  translation  of  the  academic 
"  Dominus"  for  one  who  has  graduated,  needs  no  illustration. 

309  ike  bishoprick  of  Durham^  Possibly  Sir  Roger  merely  means  living  in 
that  diocese.  No  Welford  ever  graced  or  disgraced  the  see,  though  Welford's 
answer  seeks  to  provide  against  the  latter  contingency. 

314  cross?  .  .  .  tester']  Many  coins  bore  a  cross  on  one  face,  the  origin  of 
the  gipsy-phrase  about  "crossing  the  palm"  with  silver.  Tester  =  6d., 
anciently  a  shilling. 

319  name]  So  all,  except  Qi  names. 


374  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  I 

Rog.  Her  own  words  were  these :  to  know  whether 
you  were  a  formerly-denied  suitor,  disguised  in  this 
message ;  for  I  can  assure  you  she  delights  not  in 
thalanio ;  Hymen  and  she  are  at  variance.  I  shall 
return  with  much  haste.  330 

Wei.  And  much  speed,  sir,  I  hope.  \Exit  ROGER.] 
Certainly  I  am  arrived  amongst  a  nation  of  new-found 
fools,  on  a  land  where  no  navigator  has  yet  planted 
wit.  If  I  had  foreseen  it,  I  would  have  laded  my 
breeches  with  bells,  knives,  copper,  and  glasses,  to  trade  335 
with  the  women  for  their  virginities ;  yet,  I  fear,  I 
should  have  betray'd  myself  to  a  needless  charge  then. 
Here's  the  walking  night-cap  again. 

Re-e?iter  ROGER. 

Rog.  Sir,  my  lady's  pleasure  is  to  see  you  ;  who  hath 
commanded  me  to  acknowledge  her  sorrow  that  you  340 
must  take  the  pains  to  come  up  for  so  bad  entertain- 
ment. 

Wei.  I  shall  obey  your  lady  that  sent  it,  and  acknow- 
ledge you  that  brought  it  to  be  your  art's  master. 

Rog.  I  am  but  a  bachelor  of  art,  sir ;  and  I  have  the  345 
mending  of  all  under  this  roof,  from  my  lady  on  her 
down-bed  to  the  maid  in  the  pease-straw. 

Wei.  A  cobbler,  sir  .-• 

Rog.  No,  sir ;  I  inculcate  divine  service  within  these 
walls.  350 

Wei.  But  the  inhabitants  of  this  house  do  often 
employ  you  on  errands,  without  any  scruple  of  con- 
science .'' 

Rog.  Yes,  I  do  take  the  air  many  mornings  on  foot, 
three  or  four  miles,  for  eggs.    But  why  move  you  that .''  355 

Wei.  To  know  whether  it  might  become  your  func- 

329  in  thalamo]  Ed.  10  (followed  by  all  modern  eds.),  first  correcting  in 
thalame  of  all  earlier  eds.  ;  but  Sir  Roger's  Latin  maybe  at  fault. 

336  the  women]  All  except  Qi  omit  the. 

337  a]  Omitted  in  QQ5,  6,  Eds.  S,  lo. 

338  night-cap\  For  which  see  II.  i.  27. 

345  art]  arts,  the  reading  of  Colman  and  Weber,  is  unsupported  by  any 
old  ed. 

349  /  ittcukate  divine  service"]  So  all  but  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10,  /  do  inculcate 
divine  hotiiilies. 

352  without.  .  .  ro«j«<f«rif]  Double  sense,  "outside  your  religious  vocation," 
and  "  make  no  conscience  of  sending  you  on  errands." 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  375 

tion  to  bid  my  man  to  neglect  his  horse  a  little,  to 
attend  on  me, 

Rog.  Most  properly,  sir. 

Wei.  I  pray  you  do  so,  then,  and  whilst  I  will  attend  360 
your  lady.     You  direct  all  this  house  in  the  true  way  ? 

Rog.  I  do,  sir. 

Wei.  And  this  door,  I  hope,  conducts  to  your  lady .-' 

Rog.  Your  understanding  is  ingenious.  \Exeunt  severally. 


Scene  II. 
A  room  in  the  house  of  the  ELDER  LOVELESS. 

Enter  YoUNG  LOVELESS  and  Savil,  with  a  writing. 

Sav.  By  your  favour,  sir,  you  shall  pardon  me. 

Y.  Love.  I  shall  beat  your  favour,  sir.     Cross  me  no 
more  :  I  say  they  shall  come  in. 

Sav.  Sir,  you  forget  me,  who  I  am. 

Y.  Love.  Sir,  I  do  not :  thou  art  my  brother's  steward,       5 
his  cast  off  mill-money,  his  kitchen-arithmetic. 

Sav.  Sir,  I  hope  you  will  not  make  so  little  of  me  .^ 

Y.  Love.  I  make  thee  not  so  little  as  thou  art ;  for 
indeed  there  goes  no  more  to  the  making  of  a  steward 
but  a  fair  imprimis,  and  then  a  reasonable  item  infused     10 
into  him,  and  the  thing  is  done. 

Sav.  Nay,  then,  you  stir  my  duty,  and  I  must  tell 
you 

Y.  Love.  What  wouldst  thou  tell  me  ?  how  hops  go  } 
or  hold  some  rotten  discourse  of  sheep,  or  when  Lady-     1 5 


360  and  whilst]  and  meanwhile.     F.  alone  reads  the  whilst. 

361  all]  Omitted  in  Ed.  lo  only. 

Scene  II.]  Given  entirely  as  prose  by  all  old  eds.  Col.,  Web.  Theo. 
versified  only  the  fourteen  lines  76—90  ;  Dyce  these  and  seven  at  end  of  scene. 
We  have  added  11,  23,  24,  60—63,  117— 123. 

2  beat]  Qi  :  the  rest  bear,  overlooking  the  pun  in  favour. 

3  come  in]  Eds.  8,  10  omit  in. 

i,  forget  me,  who  I  am]  Dyce  corrects  one  of  QQl— 5  to  me.  Q6,  Ed.  8, 
followed  by  Colman  and  ^^otx  forget,  then,  who,  etc.  Ed.  10,  F.  followed  by 
Theo.  forget  who  I  a?n. 

6  cast  off]  Ed.  8,  followed  by  all  modern  eds.,  inserts  a  hyphen,  altering  the 
sense,  which  is  "cast  up,"  "  reckon  up." 

10  imprimis  .  .  .  item]  Cymbeline,  I.  iv.  7,  "Though  the  catalogue^ of  his 
endowments  had  been  tabled  by  his  side,  and  I  to  peruse  him  by  items. 

14  go]  QQi,  2,  Web,,  Dyce,  i.  e.  sell:  the  rest^^. 


4iai 


376  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  i 

day  falls  ?  Prithee,  fare  well,  and  entertain  my  friends  ; 
be  drunk,  and  burn  thy  table-books  :  and,  my  dear 
spark  of  velvet,  thou  and  I 

Sav.  Good  sir,  remember, 

V.  Love.  I  do  remember  thee  a  foolish  fellow ;  one     20 
that  did  put  his  trust  in  almanacs  and  horse-fairs,  and 
rose  by  honey  and  pot-butter.     Shall  they  come  in  yet  ? 

Sav.  Nay,  then,  I  must  unfold  your  brother's 
pleasure.    These  be  the  lessons,  sir,  he  left  behind  him. 

Y.  Love.  Prithee,  expound  the  first.  25 

Sav.  [reads.]  I  leave,  to  keep  my  house,  three  hundred 
pounds  a-year,  and  my  brother  to  dispose  of  it 

Y.  Love.  Mark  that,  my  wicked  steward, — and  I 
dispose  of  it. 

Sav.  [reads.]    Whilst  he  bears  Jiimself  like  a  gentle-     30 
man,  arid  my  credit  falls  not  in  him. — Mark  that,  my 
good  young  sir,  mark  that. 

Y.  Love.  Nay,  if  it  be  no  more,  I  shall  fulfil  it :  whilst 
my  legs  will  carry  me,  I'll  bear  myself  gentleman-like, 
but  when   I   am   drunk,  let  them  bear  me  that  can.     35 
Forward,  dear  steward. 

Sav.  [reads?]  Next,  it  is  my  will  that  he  be  furnish'  d, 
as  my  brother,  zvith  attendance,  apparel,  and  the  obedience 
of  my  people. 

Y.  Love.  Steward,  this  is  as  plain  as  your  old  mini-     40 
kin-breeches.    Your  wisdom  will  relent  now,  will  it  not } 
Be  mollified,  or You  understand  me,  sir.    Proceed. 

Sav.  [reads.]  Next,  that  my  steward  keep  his  place 
a7id  power,  and  bound  my  brother's  wildfiess  ivith  his 
care.  45 

Y.  Love.  I'll  hear  no  more  of  this  Apocrypha;  bind 
it  by  itself,  steward. 

16  fare  well\  i.  e.  live  freely  (Mason). 

17  table-books]  memorandum-books.     Cf.  Polonius  in  Hamlet,  II.  ii,  136. 

18  velvet]  Seward  proposed  vellum,  unfollovved. 
26  keep]  So  all  QQ.  :  F.  maiittain. 

41  minikin-breeches]  "minikin"  is  diminutive  of  "min,"  O. H.G.  minst, 
"smallest."  Cf.  "minikin  moxxlh,"  Lear,  III.  vi.  43.  Savil  is  wearing  the  old- 
fashion'd  close-fitting  breeches  which  Y.  Loveless  had  scofTd  at  in  the  preceding 
scene. 

43  Next]  So  all,  except  QQ4— 6,  Ed.  ?>yet. 

46  no  more  of  this  Apocrypha]  F.  followed  by  Theo.,  Web.  and  Dyce. 
QQl — 5  o^i't  of.  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10,  followed  by  Colman,  no  more:  this  is 
Apocrypha. 

46  bind  it  by   itself]  the  Douay,  and  the  Authorised,  Versions  were  being 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  377 

Sav.  This  is  your  brother's  will ;  and,  as  I  take  it, 
he  makes  no  mention  of  such  company  as  you  would 
draw  unto  you, — captains  of  galley-foists,  such  as  in  50 
a  clear  day  have  seen  Calais ;  fellows  that  have  no 
more  of  God  than  their  oaths  come  to;  they  wear 
swords  to  reach  fire  at  a  play,  and  get  there  the  oil'd 
end  of  a  pipe  for  their  guerdon ;  then  the  remnant 
of  your  regiment  are  wealthy  tobacco-merchants,  that  55 
set  up  with  one  ounce,  and  break  for  three  ;  together 
with  a  forlorn  hope  of  poets ;  and  all  these  look 
like  Carthusians,  things  without  linen.  Are  these  fit 
company  for  my  master's  brother  ? 

Y.  Love.   I  will  either  convert  thee,  oh,  thou  pagan     60 
steward  ! 
Or  presently  confound  thee  and  thy  reckonings. 
Who's  there  .-'     Call  in  the  gentlemen  ! 

Sav.  Good  sir ! 

Y.  Love.  Nay,  you  shall  know  both  who  I  am  and 
where  I  am. 

Sav.  Are  you  my  master's  brother  } 

Y.  Love.  Are  you  the  sage  master-steward,  with  a     65 
face  like  an  old  ephemerides  } 


discussed  1609,  and  completed  1610  (Fleay's  Biog.  Chron.  i.  181).  The 
Apocryphal  Books,  first  'gathered  together'  in  Coverdale's  Bible  1535,  were 
published  separately  by  'Jhon  Day  and  William  Seres,  Load.  1549.'  8°.  In 
1588  Archbishop  Whitgift  made  order  to  the  Stationers  that  no  bible  should 
be  bound  without  them,  and  they  held  their  place  till  1826. 

48  This  is  your  brother's  will;  etc.]  The  strong  metrical  tendency  in  this 
and  some  later  speeches,  especially  Loveless',  11.  117  sqq.,  do  not  warrant  us  in 
arranging  the  whole  scene  as  verse,  though  we  have  printed  verse  in  a  few 
places  where  it  was  separable. 

50  galley-foists']  barges  with  oars.  Dutch  fusie,  barge.  A  Wife  for  a 
Mofith,  v.,  "trimmed  up  like  a  galley-foist." 

53  reach  fire  .  .  .  guerdon]  In  order  to  light  their  pipes  they  would  dig  the 
point  of  their  sword  into  a  piece  of  the  juniper-wood,  kept  smouldering  in 
the  playhouse  for  this  and  other  fumigatory  purposes.  In  The  Alcheftiist,  I.  i, 
"fire  of  juniper"  is  part  of  the  tobacconist's  stock-in-trade.  On  the  bit  of 
wood  they  might  chance  to  find  the  oil-impregnated  tobacco  pulled  out  of  the 
bottom  of  the  pipe  of  some  smoker  who  had  last  used  it. 

66  ephemerides]  Altered  by  Theobald  and  Colman  to  ephemeris,  an  almanac 
such  as  a  steward  would  be  familiar  with,  containing  astrological  and  other 
information.  Savil's  face  suggests  to  Y.  Loveless  the  creased  and  yellow  cover 
of  such  an  almanac,  or  else  the  crabbed  picture  of  a  face  thereon.  Com- 
pare IV.  i.  330  "a  face  as  old  as  Erra  Pater."  The  compilations  in 
this  kind  of  the  astrologer,  William  Lilly,  are  of  later  date,  from  about  1640 
onwards. 


378 


THE   SCORNFUL   LADY 


[act  I 


Enter  his  Comrades,  Captain,  Traveller,  Poet,  a7id 
Tobacco-Man. 

Sav.  Then  God  help  all,  I  say ! 

Y.  Love.    Ay,  and    'tis  well   said,    my  old  peer  of 
France. — Welcome,   gentlemen,  welcome,    gentlemen; 
mine  own  dear  lads,  you're  richly  welcome.    Know  this     70 
old  Harry-groat. 

Capt.  Sir,  I  will  take  your  love 

Sav.  [Aside.]  Sir !  you  will  take  my  purse. 

Capt.  And  study  to  continue  it. 

Sav.   I  do  believe  you.  75 

Trav.  Your  honourable  friend  and  master's  brother 
Hath  given  you  to  us  for  a  worthy  fellow, 
And  so  we  hug  you,  sir. 

Sav.  [Aside.]   H'as  given  himself  into  the  hands  of 
varlets. 
But  to  be  carved  out. — Sir,  are  these  the  pieces  ?  80 

V.  Love.  They  are  the  morals  of  the  age,  the  virtues, 
Men  made  of  gold. 

Sav.  [Aside.]  Of  your  gold,  you  mean,  sir. 

V.  Love.  This  is  a  man  of  war,  and  cries  "  Go  on," 
And  wears  his  colours 

Sav.  [Aside.]  In's  nose. 

V.  Love.  In  the  fragrant  field. 

This  is  a  traveller,  sir,  knows  men  and  manners,  85 

66  Poet,  antt  Tobacco-man]  Not  specified  in  the  old  eds.  The  Tobacco-man 
has  no  part  assigned  him  either  here  or  subsequently,  though  he  is  alluded  to  in 
Savil's  long  speech  just  above  and  by  Y.  Love.  1.  96.  Like  Shift  in  Every 
Man  Out  of  His  Huniour,  III.  i.,  he  would  be  prepared  to  give  young  gallants 
lessons  in  "the  practice  of  the  Cuban  ebullition,  euripus  and  whiff." 

67  help  air\  ¥.  alone  inserts  us. 

68  peer  of  France']  i.  e.  one  of  Charlemagne's  Twelve. 

71  Harry-groat]  coin  of  Henry  VIIL,  on  which,  says  Weber,  that  king  is 
represented  with  long  hair  and  long  face.  It  occurs  again  in  The  Woman's 
Prize,  III.  ii. 

80  But  to  be  carved  out]  As  so  much  cloth  or  meat  or  wine  might  be  given 
out  on  the  master's  behalf  for  distribution  among  the  servants  of  a  household- 
"But"  is  Dyce's  emendation  for  "Not  "of  all  the  old  eds.,  which  Colman 
and  Weber  simply  omitted. 

80  the  pieces]  i.  e.  the  coins  of  value,  in  allusion  to  the  contemptuous  term 
"  Harry-groat "  just  applied  to  himself.  In  Timon  of  Athens,  III.  vi.  23,  "a 
thousand  pieces  "  is  a  large  sum. 

83  cries  "  Goon'"  .  .  .  fragrant fielcT]  Compare  "  my  old  peer  of  France," 
above.  Y.  Loveless'  mock-heroic  talk  is  caught  from  the  Captain,  who  himself 
borrows  from  Pistol. 


SCENE  II]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  379 

And  has  plough'd  up  the  sea  so  far,  till  both 

The  poles  have  knock'd ;  has  seen  the  sun  take  coach, 

And  can  distinguish  the  colour  of  his  horses, 

And  their  kinds  ;  and  had  a  Flanders  mare  leap'd  there. 

Sav.  'Tis  much.  90 

Trav.  I  have  seen  more,  sir. 

Sav.  'Tis  even  enough,  o'  conscience.  Sit  down, 
and  rest  you  :  you  are  at  the  end  of  the  world  already. 
— Would  you  had  as  good  a  living,  sir,  as  this  fellow 
could  lie  you  out  of!  h'as  a  notable  gift  in't !  95 

Y.  Love.  This  ministers  the  smoke,  and  this  the 
Muses. 

Sav.  And  you  the  clothes,  and  meat,  and  m.oney. 
You  have  a  goodly  generation  of  'em  ;  pray,  let  them 
multiply  ;  your  brother's  house  is  big  enough  ;  and,  to 
say  truth,  h'as  too  much  land, — hang  it,  dirt !  100 

Y.  Love.  Why,  now  thou  art  a  loving  stinkard.  Fire 
off  thy  annotations  and  thy  rent-books ;  thou  hast  a 
weak  brain,  Savil,  and  with  the  next  long  bill  thou  wilt 
run  mad. — Gentlemen,  you  are  once  more  welcome 
to  three  hundred  pounds  a-year.  We  will  be  freely  105 
merry  ;  shall  we  not .'' 

Capt.  Merry  as  mirth  and  wine,  my  lovely  Loveless. 

Poet.  A  serious  look  shall  be  a  jury  to  excom- 
municate any  man  from  our  company. 

Trav.  We  will  have  nobody  talk  wisely  neither.  1 10 

Y.  Love.  What  think  you,  gentlemen,  by  all  this 
revenue  in  drink  .'' 

Capt.  I  am  all  for  drink. 

Trav.  I  am  dry  till  it  be  so. 

Poet.  He  that  will  not  cry  "  amen  "  to  this,  let  him  1 1 5 
live  sober,  seem  wise,  and  die  o'  the  corum. 

86  till  both  the  poles  have  knocked]  i.  e.  reached  countries  where  the  wildest 
improbabilities  are  fact.  Compare  Timon's  apostrophe  to  gold— "  that 
solder'st  close  impossibilities.  And  mak'st  them  kiss." 

89  mare  leap'd  there']  i.  e.  by  one  of  the  horses  of  the  sun. 

loi  Fire  off  thy  anmtations,  etc.]  As  a  man  empties  his  fowling-piece  before 
laying  it  aside. 

no  We  will  have  .  .  .  neither]  So  QQi,  2,  3;  QQ4,  5>  Eds.  8,  10,  zve  will 
not  talk  wisely  tieither  ;  F.  the  same  with  a  note  of  interrogation,  followed  by 
Theobald  and  Colman.  Q6  maintains  its  character  for  ineptitude,  reading  Will 
you  not  talk  wisely  neither  ? 

116  d  the  corum]  So  all  QQ.,  a  corruption  of  quorum— ^&  a  justice.  F., 
followed  by  Theobald,  reads  d  tk'  Coram,  Col.,  Web.  d  th'  qttorum. 


38o  THE   SCORNFUL    LADY  [act  I 

Y.  Love.  It  shall  be  so;  we'll  have  it  all  in  drink  : 
Let  meat  and  lodging  go  ;  they're  transitory, 
And  show  men  merely  mortal. 

Then  we'll  have  wenches,  every  one  his  wench,  120 

And  every  week  a  fresh  one, — we'll  keep 
No  powder'd  flesh.     All  these  we  have  by  warrant, 
Under  the  title  of  "  things  necessary  "  ; 
here  upon  this  place  I  ground  it,  "the  obedience  of  my 
people  and  all  necessaries."  Your  opinions,  gentlemen  ?  125 

Capt.  'Tis  plain  and  evident  that  he  meant  wenches. 

Sav.  Good  sir,  let  me  expound  it. 

Capt.  Here  be  as  sound  men  as  yourself,  sir. 

Poet.  This  do  I  hold  to  be  the  interpretation  of  it : 
in  this  word  "  necessary  "  is  concluded  all  that  be  helps  130 
to  man ;  woman  was  made  the  first,  and  therefore  here 
the  chiefest. 

Y.  Love.  Believe  me,  'tis  a  learned  one :  and  by  these 
words,  "  the  obedience  of  my  people,"  you,  steward, 
being  one,  are  bound  to  fetch  us  wenches.  135 

Capt.  He  is,  he  is. 

Y.  Love.  Steward,  attend  us  for  instructions. 

Sav.  But  will  you  keep  no  house,  sir? 

Y.  Love.  Nothing  but  drink ;  three  hundred  pounds 
in  drink. 

Sav.  Oh,  miserable  house,  and  miserable  I  140 

That  live  to  see  it !     Good  sir,  keep  some  meat. 

Y.  Love.  Get  us  good  whores  ;  and  for  your  part,  I'll 
board  you 
In  an  ale-house  !  you  shall  have  cheese  and  onions, 

Sav.  [Aside.]  What  shall  become  of  me,  no  chimney 
smoking  ? 
Well,  prodigal,  your  brother  will  come  home.        [Exit.   145 

F.  Love.  Come,  lads,  I'll  warrant  you  for  wenches. 
Three  hundred  pounds  in  drink.  [Exeunt  omnes. 

122  powder'd Jlesh]  i.e.  salt  meat,  as  opposed  to  fresh.  William  Basse's 
Tom  0'  Bedlam  says  the  Man  in  the  Moon  "  Eats  powder'd  beef,  turnip  and 
carrot." 

139  drink']  QQi,  2:  the  rest  drink,  Sir. 

144  no  chimney  smoking]  This  suggests  that  the  steward  has  been  wont  to 
make  a  good  thing  in  perquisites. 

147  drink  [Exeunt  omnes]  The  sixth  and  two  subsequent  quartos  add, 
after  Loveless'  last  word,  "  Omnes.  O  brave  Loveless  !  "  and  all  the  modem 
editors  except  Dyce  follow  them  ;  but  the  authority  of  Q6  is  quite  inadequate. 


SCENE  I]         THE    SCORNFUL  LADY  381 


ACT    IL 

Scene  I. 
A  Bed-chamber  in  the  Lady's  House. 

Enter  Lady,  Welford,  and  SiR  ROGER. 

Lady.  Sir,  now  you  see  your  bad  lodging,  I  must 
bid  you  good-night. 

Wei.  Lady,  if  there  be  any  want,  'tis  in  want  of  you. 

Lady.  A  Httle  sleep  will  ease  that  compliment. 
Once  more,  good-night. 

Wei.   Once   more,  dear   lady,    and    then,   all    sweet 

nights.  5 

Lady.  Dear  sir,  be  short  and  sweet,  then. 

Wei.  Shall  the  morrow 

Prove  better  to  me  .?  shall  I  hope  my  suit 
Happier  by  this  night's  rest  ? 

Lady.  Is  your  suit  so  sickly,  that  rest  will  help  it  ? 
Pray  ye,  let  it  rest,  then,  till  I  call  for  it.  10 

Sir,  as  a  stranger,  you  have  had  all  my  welcome ; 
But  had  I  known  your  errand  ere  you  came, 
Your  passage  had  been  straiter.     Sir,  good-night. 

Wei.  So  fair  and  cruel !     Dear  unkind,  good-night. 

{Exit  Lady. 
— Nay,  sir,  you  shall  stay  with  me;   I'll  press  your 

zeal  1 5 

So  far. 

Rog.     Oh,  Lord,  sir  ! 

Scene  I.]  Wholly  as  prose  in  all  old  eds.,  Col.,  Web.  Theo.  versified  only 
our  11.  17—30,  80— III,  119— end  (except  Servant's  fifth  speech).  Dyce 
versified  the  whole  scene  except  11.  68—77,  112— 115,  119— end.  We  follow 
Dyce  almost  invariably,  adding  to  the  verse-part  11.  75— 77>  127—138. 

E7iter  Lady,  Welford  and  Sir  Roger]  Theobald's  correction  of  the  old 
stage-direction,  Enter  Lady,  her  sister  Martha,  Welford,  Yoiinglove  and  others, 
for  which  Ed.  10  read,  after  Welford,  Abigail  and  Roger. 

10  Call  for  ?V]  Allusion  to  whist,  which  under  the  name  of  "trump  or 
"ruff  and  honours"  was  played  in  England  from  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century. 


382  THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  li 

We/.  Do  you  love  tobacco  ? 

Ro^.  Surely  1  love  it,  but  it  loves  not  me  ; 
Yet,  with  your  reverence,  I  will  be  bold. 

We/.  Pray,  light  it,  sir.     How  do  you  like  it  ? 

[T/ie}'  smoke. 

Rog.   I  promise  you,  it  is  notable  stinging  gear  20 

Indeed.    It  is  wet,  sir  :  Lord,  how  it  brings  down  rheum ! 

We/.  Handle  it  again,  sir  ;  you  have  a  warm  text 
of  it. 

Rog.  Thanks  ever  premised  for  it.     I  promise  you, 
It  is  very  powerful,  and,  by  a  trope,  spiritual ; 
For  certainly  it  moves  in  sundry  places.  25 

We/.  Ay,  it  does  so,  sir ;  and  me,  especially, 
To  ask,  sir,  why  you  wear  a  night-cap  ? 

Rog.  Assuredly  I  will  speak  the  truth  unto  you. 
You  shall  understand,  sir,  that  my  head  is  broken ; 
And  by  whom  }  even  by  that  visible  beast,  30 

The  butler. 

We/.  The  butler  !     Certainly 

He  had  all  his  drink  about  him  when  he  did  it. 
Strike  one  of  your  grave  cassock  !  the  offence,  sir  ? 

Rog.  Reproving  him  at  tray-trip,  sir,  for  swearing. 
You  have  the  total,  surely.  35 

We/.  You  toll'd  him  when  his  rage  was  set  a-tilt. 
And  so  he  crack'd  your  canons  :  I  hope  he  has 

22  HatidU  it  again'\  The  practical  sense  of  Welford's  pun  is  that  Roger 
should  work  the  tobacco  between  his  fingers. 

23  premised]  Ql,  and  modem  eds.  :  the  rts,\.  promised. 

30  visible  beast]  Obvious  beast,  with  possible  scriptural  allusion  to  ' '  the 
mark  of  the  beast "  (Dyce).  Theobald  printed,  on  Sympson's  suggestion, 
"  risible  "  in  the  sense  of  "  ridiculous." 

31—79  The  butler  !  Certainly  .  .  .  w/^r  rowe  zk.]  Theobald  and  all  editors 
before  Dyce  printed  this  as  prose. 

34  tray-trip]  "There  can,"  says  Weber  (1812),  "be  no  doubt  that  it  was 
precisely  the  game  still  known  on  the  continent  as  tric-trac,  which  does  not 
greatly  differ  from  backgammon  ; "  and  he  adds  a  note  from  Le  Grand's 
Fabliaux  to  show  its  identity  with  the  old  game  of  tables,  played  with  dice. 
Nares'  Glossary  quotes  from  MachiveWs  Dogg  to  show  that  success  in  it 
depended  on  the  throwing  of  treyes.  Sir  Toby  mentions  it.  Twelfth  Night, 
II.  V.  196. 

36  toird  .  .  .  atilt]  Qi,  tould ;  QQ2,  3,  F.,  Theo.,  Dyce,  told:  the  rest 
reproved.  Welford  puns  on  the  old  M.  E.  sense  of  tollen,  to  draw,  or  pull ; 
the  notion  of  sound,  derived  from  its  association  with  a  bell-rope,  being  quite 
secondary.  The  butler's  rage,  being  already  tilted  like  a  cask,  overflows 
with  a  pull.  Cf  Middleton  s  Women  beware  Wometi,  V.  i,  "Now  comes 
my  part  to  tole  him  hither." 


SCENE  I]         THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  383 

Not  hurt  your  gentle  reading.     But  shall  we  see 
These  gentlewomen  to-night? 

Rog.  Have  patience,  sir, 

Until  our  fellow  Nicholas  be  deceased,  40 

That  is,  asleep ;  for  so  the  word  is  taken  ; 
"  To  sleep,  to  die ;  to  die,  to  sleep  ;  "  a  very  figure,  sir. 

Wei.  Cannot  you  cast  another  for  the  gentlewomen  ? 

Rog.  Not  till  the  man  be  in  his  bed,  his  grave ; 
His  grave,  his  bed  :  the  very  same  again,  sir.  45 

Our  comic  poet  gives  the  reason  sweetly  ; 
Plenus  riniaruin  est ;  he  is  full  of  loopholes, 
And  will  discover  to  our  patroness. 

Wei.  Your  comment,  sir,  has  made  me  understand 
you. 

Enter  Martha,  the  Ladys  sister,  and  ABIGAIL  to 
them  with  a  posset. 

Rog.  Sir,  be  address'd  ;  the  Graces  do  salute  you  50 

With  the  full  bowl  of  plenty. 
— Is  our  old  enemy  entomb'd  .-' 

Abig.  He's  fast. 

Rog.  And  does  he  snore  out  supinely  with  the  poet  ? 

Mar.  No,  he  out-snores  the  poet. 

Wei.  Gentlewoman,  this  courtesy 

Shall  bind  a  stranger  to  you,  ever  your  servant.  55 

Mar.  Sir,  my  sister's  strictness  makes  not  us  forget 
You  are  a  stranger  and  a  gentleman. 

Abig.  In  sooth,  sir,  were  I  changed  into  my  lady, 

38  yotir  gentle  reading]  See  note  on  IV.  i.  34. 

43  Cast  another]  i.  e.  figure.  Besides  the  astrological  sense,  there  seems  to 
be  a  pun  on  a  fishing-cast. 

45  His  grave  .  .  .  same  again,  sir]  The  modern  editors  have  regarded  both 
this  and  1.  42  as  an  allusion  to  Hamlet's  famous  soliloquy ;  but  this  line  alludes 
rather  to  Hamlet's  words  about  Fortinbras'  soldiers, 

"  That  for  a  fantasy,  a  trick  of  fame, 
Go  to  their  graves  like  beds." 
47  Plenus  rimarum  est]  Theobald  gave  the  reference  to  Terence's  Eunuch 

[!■  "•  25], 

"  Plenus  rimarum  sum,  hac  atque  iliac  perfluo." 

49  posset]  hot  milk  curdled  by  some  strong  infusion.  The  word  is  of  Celtic 
origin  (Skeat). 

50  address'd]  Fr.  adressi,  ready  (Weber). 

51  the]  QQi— 5,  F.  ;  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10  a. 

52  fast]  QQl,  2,  Dyce :  the  rest  safe. 

53  snore  .  .  .  poet]  Dyce  refers  us  to  Hor.  Sat.  i.  5,  19,  '« stertitque 
supinus." 


384  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  II 

A  gentleman  so  well  indued  with  parts 
Should  not  be  lost. 

IVe/.  I  thank  you,  gentlewoman,  60 

And  rest  bound  to  you. 

[AsiWe.]  See  how  this  foul  familiar  chews  the  cud  ! 
From  thee  and  three-and-fifty  good  Love  deliver  me ! 

Mar.  Will  you  sit  down,  sir,  and  take  a  spoon  ? 

IVel  I  take  it  kindly,  lady.  65 

Mar.  It  is  our  best  banquet,  sir. 

Ro^.  Shall  we  give  thanks  .-' 

IVel.  I  have  to  the  gentlewoman  already,  sir. 

Mar.  Good   Sir    Roger,    keep   that   breath   to  cool 
your   part   o'   the   posset ;   you    may   chance   have  a 
scalding  zeal  else  :  an  you  will  needs  be  doing,  pray,     70 
tell  your  twenty  to  yourself. — Would  you  could  like 
this,  sir ! 

We/.  I   would   your  sister  would   like    me  as  well, 

lady  ! 

Jfrt:r.  Sure, sir,  she  would  not  eat  you.   But  banish  that     75 
Imagination  :  she's  only  wedded 
To  herself,  lies  with  herself,  and  loves  herself; 
And  for  another  husband  than  herself. 
He  may  knock  at  the  gate,  but  ne'er  come  in. 
Be  wise,  sir  :  she's  a  woman,  and  a  trouble,  80 

And  has  her  many  faults,  the  least  of  which  is 
She  cannot  love  you. 

Ad2£:  God  pardon  her  !  she'll  do  worse. 

Would  I  were  worthy  his  least  grief.  Mistress  Martha ! 
We/.  [Aside.]  Now  I  must  over-hear  her. 

Mar.  Faith,  would  thou  hadst  them  all,  with  all  my     85 
heart ! 

62  See  how  .  .  .  chews  the  cud\  i.  e.  repeats  what  Martha  has  just  said. 
I  cannot  find  that  this  action  was  attributed  to  witches  or  evil  spirits  in 
general ;  but  the  Levitical  association  of  it  with  a  divided  hoof  may  possibly 
have  suggested  such  a  superstition. 

66  banqtiet\  The  Elizabethan  sense  is  that  of  a  dessert  or  slight  refection 
(Dyce).  Cf.  Custom  of  the  Cotintry,  III.  ii.  i  ;  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  V.  iii. ; 
Faithful  Friends,  III.  ii.  In  Rom.  and  Jul.,  I.  v.  124,  and  Timon  of  Athens,  I. 
ii.  160,  "a  trifling  foolish  banquet "  and  "  an  idle  banquet "  are  offered  to  ladies 
who  have  been  dancing. 

67  gentlewoman]  QQl,  2,  Eds.  8,  10,  and  Weber.  All  other  eds.  gentle- 
women.    Cf.  Welford's  last  speech. 

71  tell  your  tiuentyl  i.e.  utter  your  childish  repetitions.  Cf.  Lyly's  Pappe 
with  a  Hatchett,  p.  17  (Petheram's  Reprint),  'the  Deane  of  Salisburie  can  tell 
twentie'  (tales),  with,  I  think,  some  reference  to  beads. 


SCENE  I]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  385 

I  do  not  think  they  would  make  thee  a  day  older. 

A  big.  Sir,  will  you  put  in  deeper?  'tis  the  sweeter. 

Mar.  Well  said,  Old-sayings. 

Wei.  [Aszc/e.]  She  looks  like  one  indeed. — 

Gentlewoman,  you  keep  your  word :  your  sweet  self 
Has  made  the  bottom  sweeter.  90 

Adzg.  Sir,  I  begin  a  frolic  :  dare  you  change,  sir  .? 

Wei.  Myself  for  you,  so  please  you. — 
[Aside.]  That  smile  has  turn'd  my  stomach.     This  is 

right, 
The  old  emblem  of  the  moyle  cropping  of  thistles. 
Lord,  what  a  hunting  head  she  carries  !  sure,  95 

She  has  been  ridden  with  a  martingale. 
Now,  Love,  deliver  me  ! 

Rog.  [Aside.]   Do  I   dream,  or  do  I  wake  .''    surely  I 
know  not. 
Am  I  rubb'd  off?  is  this  the  way  of  all 
My  morning  prayers  ?     Oh,  Roger,  thou  art  but  grass,    100 
And  woman  as  a  flower  !     Did  I  for  this 
Consume  my  quarters  in  meditation,  vows. 
And  woo'd  her  in  Heroical  Epistles  ? 
Did  I  expound  The  Owl? 
And  undertook,  with  labour  and  expense,  105 

88  Old-sayings\  Cf.  III.  i.  43  "  old  adage,"  and  "  Sentences  "  as  a  nickname 
for  the  prudent  Clerimont  in  The  Noble  Gentleman,  V.  i.,  alluding  to  such 
collections  of  pithy  dicta  as  the  Sententia:  Pueriles,  Sententia  Proverbiales,  etc. 

94  7noyle'\  mule :  Welford  seems  to  be  reminded  of  it  by  Abigail's  stooping 
over  the  bowl ;  see  what  follows. 

96  7}iartingale'\  As  now  used,  a  martingale  is  a  strap  forming  a  loop  over  a 
horse's  neck  and  shoulders  and  carried  along  to  the  girth  underneath  to  keep  the 
saddle  from  slipping  backwards.  The  present  passage  seems  to  imply  rather 
some  strap  to  keep  the  head  down.     Cf.  Massinger's  Maid  of  Honour,  I.  ii.  30, 

' '  Hold  in  your  head, 
Or  you  must  have  a  martingal." 

102  Consume  my  quarte7-s\  Sympson's  explanation  of  "quarters  "  as  "  body," 
led  Theobald  to  read  "carcass,"  though  later  editors  returned  to  the  true  read- 
ing. Coleridge  suggested  "  quires  "  (of  paper),  supposing  "  quarters"  to  have 
been  substituted  by  the  players,  who  failed  to  recognize  the  passage  as  blank 
verse.  Possibly  "quarters"  means  the  intervals  (three  hours)  between  the 
various  Hours, — prime,  terce,  sext,  none,  etc.,  at  which  the  chaplain  would 
have  to  repeat  an  office ;  the  phrase  surviving  the  ritual. 

102  meditation'\  QQi,  2,  3,  F.,  and  all  modern  edd.  except  Dyce,  who  reads 
with  the  rest  meditations. 

103  Heroical  Epistles  .  .  .  The  Owl]  "  The  allusion  is  here  to  the  poems  of 
Michael  Drayton,  among  which  are  to  be  found  Englaiid's  Heroical  Epistles 
[pub.  1597]  and  The  OwV'—z.  satire,  first  published  in  a  quarto  pamphlet, 
1604. 

C  C 


386  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  ii 

The  re-collcction  of  those  thousand  pieces, 

Consumed  in  cellars  and  tobacco-shops, 

Of  that  our  honour'd  Englishman,  Nich.  Breton  ? 

Have  I  done  thus,  and  am  I  done  thus  to  ? 

I  will  end  with  the  wise  man,  and  say,  i  lo 

"  He  that  holds  a  woman  has  an  eel  by  the  tail." 

Mar.  Sir,  'tis  so  late,  and  our  entertainment  (mean- 
ing our  posset)  by  this  is  grown  so  cold,  that  'twere  an 
unmannerly  part  longer  to  hold  you  from  your  rest. 
Let  what  the  house  has  be  at  your  command,  sir.  1 15 

Wei.  Sweet  rest  be  with  you,  lady : — and  to  you 
What  you  desire  too. 

Abig.  It  should  be  some  such  good  thing  like  yourself, 
then. 

{^Exeunt  MARTHA  and  ABIGAIL. 
Wei.   Heaven  keep  me  from  that  curse,  and  all  my 
issue ! 
Good  night,  Antiquity.  120 

Rog.  '\^Aside!\  Solamen  iniseris  socios  habuisse  dolor  is: 

But  I  alone 

Wei.  Learned  sir,  will  you  bid  my  man  come  to  me  ? 
and,  requesting  a  greater  measure  of  your  learning, 
good-night,  good  Master  Roger.  125 

Rog.  Good  sir,  peace  be  with  you  ! 
Wei.  Adieu,  dear  Domine.     [Ar// ROGER.]     Half-a- 
dozen  such 
In  a  kingdom  would  make  a  man  forswear  confession  ; 
For  who,  that  had  but  half  his  wits  about  him. 
Would  commit  the  counsel  of  a  serious  sin  130 

To  such  a  crewel  night-cap  ? 

108  Nick.Bretoti]  Weber.  "Ni.  Br."QQi— 5,  F.;  "N.B."Q6,  Eds.  8,  10. 
Breton's  earliest  piece  is  dated  1575  :  he  was  still  writing  at  the  time  of  this 
play's  production  (1609 — 1610),  and  is  thought  to  have  died  in  1624. 

Ill  He  that  holds  .  .  .  ee/ d}/ the  tai/^Heywood's  Frorerde's  i  ^^6 'A  v/oman/ 
Is  as  sure  to  hold  as  an  ele  by  the  tayle ' ;  quoted  Euphues  (Ed.  Arb.,  p.  97). 

121  Solamen,  etc.]  The  line  is  of  mediaeval,  not  classical,  origin.  In 
Chaucer's  Chanoun's  Yemannes  Tale,  193,  we  have  '  For  unto  shrewes  loye  it 
is  and  ese  /  To  have  hir  felawes  in  peyne  and  disese ',  on  which  Prof.  Skeat 
writes  "In  margin  of  MS.  E.  is  written  'Solacium  miseriorum  (sic)  &c.'  In 
Marlowe's  Faustus,  II.  i.  42  it  appears — "  (as  in  our  text).  "  Dr.  Wagner  says 
the  sentiment  may  be  from  Seneca,  De  Consol.  ad  Folybium,  xii.  2,  '  est  autem 
hoc  ipsum  solatii  loco,  inter  multos  dolorem  suum  diuidere '  etc.  Cf.  Milton, 
F.  A'.,  i.  398,  and  the  fable  of  the  Fox  who  had  lost  his  tail." 

131  creiuef]  Theobald's  reading  for  ^  ;^<«/ of  old  eds. :  "fine  worsted"  (Dyce). 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  387 

Enter  SERVANT,  drunk. 

Why,  how  now  ? 
Shall  we  have  an  antic  ?     Whose  head  do  you  carry 
Upon  your  shoulders  that  you  jowl  it  so 
Against  the  post  ?  is't  for  your  ease,  or  have 
You  seen  the  cellar  ?  where  are  my  slippers,  sir?  135 

Seru.  Here,  sir, 

Wei.  Where,  sir  ?  have  you  got  the  pot  verdugo  ? 
Have  you  seen  the  horses,  sir  ? 

Serv.  Yes,  sir. 

Wei.  Have  they  any  meat  ?  140 

Serv.  Faith,  sir,  they  have  a  kind  of  wholesome 
rushes ;  hay  I  cannot  call  it. 

Wei.  And  no  provender  .-' 

Serv.  Sir,  so  I  take  it. 

Wei.  You  are  merry,  sir ;  and  why  so  1  145 

Serv.  Faith,  sir,  here  are  no  oats  to  be  got,  unless 
you'll  have  'em  in  porridge ;  the  people  are  so  mainly 
given  to  spoon-meat.  Yonder's  a  cast  of  coach-mares 
of  the  gentlewoman's,  the  strangest  cattle  ! 

Wei.  Why?  "  150 

Serv.  Why,  they  are  transparent,  sir ;  you  may  see 
through  them  :  and  such  a  house  ! 

Wei.  Come,  sir,  the  truth  of  your  discovery. 
Serv.  Sir,  they  are  in  tribes,  like  Jews :  the  kitchen 
and  the  dairy  make  one  tribe,  and  have  their  faction  155 
and  their  fornication  within  themselves;  the  buttery  and 

133  jowF^  Old  eds. /o/g,  'Dyce.joll.  It  is  the  same  word,  meaning  "throw," 
"dash,"  as  in  As  You  Like  It,  I.  iii.  59,  "Jowl  horns  together,"  and 
Hamlet,  V,  i.  84,  "Jowls  it  to  the  ground." 

137  pot  verdugo']  So  all  the  old  eds.  except  Ed.  10,  which,  followed  by 
Theobald,  Col.,  Web.,  reads  "Pot-vertigo,"  i.e.  dizziness  from  drink.  Verdugo, 
which  Weber  noted  as  occurring  (as  a  proper  name)  in  The  Woman'' s  Prize,  IV.  i., 
is  a  Spanish  word  meaning  "executioner";  which  led  Nares  to  the  forced 
interpretation,  "a  stunning  blow  from  drink." 

148  cast'\  couple,  pair.     Cf.  V.  iv.  87, 

"  the  best  cast  of 
Sore  ladies  i'  the  kingdom." 

151  transparent^  because  ill-fed. 

154  Sir,  they  are  in  tribes,  like  Jew s\  Theobald  prints  this  speech,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  scene,  as  verse.  We  think  Dyce  does  better  to  keep  it  in 
prose,  apprehending  that  this  and  some  other  portions  of  the  scene  which  he 
(and  we)  have  kept  in  prose  "  were  originally  in  verse,  but  that  the  text  here, 
as  in  many  other  places  of  this  comedy,  is  slightly  corrupted." 


388  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  ii 

the  laundry  are  another,  and  there's  no  love  lost ;  the 
chambers  are  entire,  and  what's  done  there  is  somewhat 
higher  than  my  knowledge;  but  this  I  am  sure,  between 
these  copulations,  a  stranger  is  kept  virtuous,  that  is,  i6o 
fasting.     But  of  all  this,  the  drink,  sir 

We/.  What  of  that,  sir  ? 

Ser.  Faith,  sir,  I  will  handle  it  as  the  time  and  your 
patience  will  give  me  leave.    This  drink,  or  this  cooling 
julap,  of  which  three  spoonfuls  kills  the  calenture,  a  165 
pint  breeds  the  cold  palsy 

Wei.  Sir,  you  belie  the  house. 

Ser.  I  would  I  did,  sir  !  But,  as  I  am  a  true  man, 
if  'twere  but  one  degree  colder,  nothing  but  an  ass's 
hoof  would  hold  it.  170 

We/.  I    am    glad    on't,    sir ;    for    if    it    had    proved 
stronger, 
You  had  been  tongue-tied  of  these  commendations. 
Light  me  the  candle,  sir  :  I'll  hear  no  more.      [Exeunt. 

Scene  II. 
A  room  in  tJie  Jioiise  of  tJie  ELDER  LOVELESS. 

Enter  YoUNG  LOVELESS  and  his  Comrades,  with  Wenches 

and  two  Fiddlers. 

Y.  Love.  Come,  my  brave  man  of  war,  trace  out  thy 
darling  ; 
And  you,  my  learned  council,  sit  and  turn  boys ; 

165  Julap]  a  sweet  drink. 

165  kills'\  So  all  old  eds.,  which  Colman  needlessly  altered  to  kill. 

165  calenture^  a  feverish  light-headedness. 

169  nothing  but  an  ass's  hoof  -djould  hold  :V]  Theobald,  commenting  on  the 
dramatic  impropriety  of  putting  such  learning  into  the  mouth  of  a  servant, 
refers  us  to  Justin's  History,  bk.  xii.,  where  the  waters  flowing  from 
Mt.  Nonacris  in  Arcadia  are  of  a  coldness  mortal  to  the  drinker,  and  able  to 
penetrate  everything  except  a  horse's  hoof — in  Plutarch  and  /Elian  an  ass's 
hoof;  in  Arrian,  Pliny  and  Vitruvius  a  mule's  ;  in  Quintus  Curtius,  an  ox's. 

Scene  IL]  Wholly  in  prose,  except  II.  i — 15,  in  all  old  eds.  Colman  added 
to  the  verse  part  only  11.  26 — 38.  Theobald  versified  all  except  our  11.  39 — 54, 
120 — 132,  144 — 147,  154 — 158,  161  — 163;  Weber  all  except  11.  16 — 25,  39 — 43, 
46 — 56,  144—147,  161— 163;  Dyce  all  except  11.  48—54,68—79,  144 — 147. 
We  follow  Dyce,  with  very  trifling  change,  and  the  addition  to  the  verse  part 
of  11.  48-54. 

2  sit  atid  turn  boys']  sit  is  the  reading  of  F. ;  all  QQ.  set.  Theo.  read 
sit  and  tune,  Boys,  and  the  comma  thus  inserted  was  reproduced  with  turn 
by  subsequent  edd.  to  the  destruction  of  the  sense. 


SCENE  II]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  389 

Kiss  till  the  cow  come  home ;  kiss  close,  kiss  close, 

knaves  ; 
My  modern  Poet,  thou  shalt  kiss  in  couplets. 

Enter  with  Wine. 

Strike  up,  you  merry  varlets,  and  leave  your  peeping  ;         5 
This  is  no  pay  for  fiddlers. 

Capt.  Oh,  my  dear  boy,  thy  Hercules,  thy  Captain, 
Makes  thee  his  Hylas,  his  delight,  his  solace ! 
Love  thy  brave  man  of  war,  and  let  thy  bounty 
Clap  him  in  shamois  :  let  there  be  deducted  10 

Out  of  our  main  potation,  five  marks 
In  hatchments  to  adorn  this  thigh, 
Cramp'd  with  this  rest  of  peace,  and  I  willfight 
Thy  battles. 

F.  Love.      Thou  shalt  have't,  boy,  and  fly  in  feather. 
Lead  on  a  march,  you  michers.  1 5 

Etiter  Savil. 

Sav.  Oh,  my  head,  oh,  my  heart !  what  a  noise  and 
change  is  here ! 
Would  I  had  been  cold  i'  the  mouth  before  this  day, 
And  ne'er  have  lived  to  see  this  dissolution  ! 
He  that  lives  within  a  mile  of  this  place, 
Had  as  good  sleep  in  the  perpetual  20 

4  modern  Poei\  ordinary,  as  Dyce  says,  quoting  III.  ii.,  where  Y.  Love,  bids 
the  Captain  "  Take  your  small  Poet  with  you."  In  III.  ii.  23  the  Captain 
applies  the  same  epithet  to  the  Poet.  Compare  "modern  lamentation,"  Rom. 
and  Jul.,  III.  ii.  120. 

4  kiss  in  couplets']  i.e.  with  two  women,  or  else  the  Poet  is  to  go  without 
one  and  be  content  with  making  his  rhymes  pair. 

5  peeping]  i.  e.  spying  on  the  endearments  in  progress. 

II  five  marks  in  hatchments  to  ado7-n  this  thigh,  Cramp'd  with  this  rest 
of  peace]  An  O.E.  mark  =  135.  4^/.  Dyce  quotes  R.  Holme's  Account  of 
Armory,  1688,  B.  iii.  p.  91  :  ''Hatching,  is  to  silver  or  gild  the  hilt  and  pomell 
of  a  sword  or  hanger."  Seward  (unfoUowed)  wanted  to  read  "  rust  of  peace," 
and  understood  the  Captain  to  desire  his  rusty  sword  refurbished.  We  believe 
that  "hatchments"  is  used  in  the  more  general  sense  of  adornment  (which 
Dyce  seems  to  suggest) ;  and  that  what  the  Captain  really  desires  is  plenty  of 
gold-lace  facings  or  "guards"  on  his  new  breeches,  his  legs  having  been 
stinted  of  their  proper  splendour  by  lack  of  employment. 

14  fly  in  feather]  Weber  supposes  an  allusion  to  the  prevalent  fashion  of 
wearing  feathers.     More  probably  it  is  used  generally  of  looking  smart. 

15  michers]  "lurkers,  skulkers — knaves"  (Dyce). 

16  Oh,  my  head,  etc.]  From  this  point  onwards  the  old  eds.  give  the  scene 
as  prose.  It  was  first  arranged  as  metre  by  Theobald.  We  have  followed, 
though  not  with  absolute  fidelity,  the  arrangement  of  Dyce. 


390  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  il 

Noise  of  an  iron  mill.     There's  a  dead  sea 

Of  drink  i'  the  cellar,  in  which  goodly  vessels 

Lie  wreck'd  ;  and  in  the  middle  of  this  deluge 

Appear  the  tops  of  flagons  and  black-jacks, 

Like  churches  drown'd  i'  the  marshes.  25 

V.  Love.  What,  art  thou  come  }  my  sweet  Sir  Amias, 
Welcome  to  Troy !  Come,  thou  shalt  kiss  my  Helen, 
And  court  her  in  a  dance. 

Sav.  Good  sir,  consider. 

Y.  Love.  Shall  we   consider,   gentlemen }  how   say 
you  ? 

Capt.  Consider  !  that  were  a  simple  toy,  i'  faith  :  ^o 

Consider  !  whose  moral's  that  ? 
The  man  that  cries  "  consider  "  is  our  foe  : 
Let  my  steel  know  him. 

Y.  Love.  Stay  thy  dead-doing  hand ;   he  must  not 
die  yet : 
Prithee  be  calm,  my  Hector. 

Capt.  Peasant  slave !  35 

Thou  groom  composed  of  grudgings,  live,  and  thank 
This  gentleman  :  thou  hadst  seen  Pluto  else  : 
The  next  "consider"  kills  thee. 

Trav.  Let  him  drink  down  his  word  again  in  a  gallon 
Of  sack. 

Poet.       'Tis  but  a  snuff:  make  it  two  gallons,  40 

And  let  him  do  it  kneeling  in  repentance. 

Sav.  Nay,  rather  kill  me  ;  there's  but  a  layman  lost. 
Good  Captain,  do  your  office. 

Y.  Love.  Thou    shalt    drink,    steward;    drink    and 
dance,  my  steward. — 
Strike  him  a  hornpipe,  squeakers  ! — Take  thy  stiver,         45 

21  an  iron  tnill'\  Again  in  The  IVoman's  Prize,  IV,  v.  27.  There  was 
little  machinery  in  England  before  the  eighteenth  century,  but  Mr.  Traill 
{Social  England,  vol.  iv.  p.  122),  commenting  on  the  expansion  of  trade  in  the 
first  forty  years  of  the  seventeenth,  notes  the  e>dstence  of  a  gig-mill  for  smelt- 
ing with  pit  coal,  and  a  great  loom  enabling  one  person  to  do  ten  men's 
work . 

25  drown'd]  Q I  alone  drown. 

26  Sir  Amias]  Eds.  8,  10,  Sir  y^neas. 
40  snitjff]  i.  e.  sniff,  taste. 

42  there's  but  a  layman  lost]  Proverbial  expression  reminiscent  of  earlier 
days  when  the  Church  was  the  sole  fountain  of  instruction,  and  some  form  of 
affiliation  to  her  the  natural  path  of  advancement. 

45  stiver]  Theobald's  emendation  for  stnver  oi  3.\\  the  old  eds.  "Stive," 
he  says,  is  an  obsolete  term  for  stews,  from  which  "  stiver,"  a  strumpet.  In 
Piers  the  Plowman,  A  Text,  vii.  65,  occurs  "  Jonete  of  the  stuyues." 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  391 

And  pace  her  till  she  stew. 

Sav.  Sure,  sir,  I  cannot 

Dance  with  your  gentlewomen  ;  they  are  too  light  for 

me. 
Pray,  break  my  head,  and  let  me  go. 

Capt.  He  shall  dance, 

He  shall  dance, 

Y.  Love.  He  shall    dance  and  drink,  and  be 

drunk  and  dance, 
And  be  drunk  again,  and  shall  see  no  meat  in  a  year.     50 

Poet.  And  three  quarters. 

Y.  Love.  And  three  quarters  be  it. 

\K.nocki7ig  within. 

Capt.  Who  knocks  there  ? 

Let  him  in. 

Sav.  [Aside.]  Some  to  deliver  me,  I  hope. 

Ente7'  Elder  Loveless,  disguised. 

E.  Love.  Gentlemen,  God  save  you  all ! 
My  business  is  to  one  Master  Loveless. 

Capt.  This  is  the  gentleman  you  mean  ;  view  him,         55 
And  take  his  inventory  ;  he's  a  right  one. 

E.  Love.  He  promises  no  less,  sir. 

Y.  Love.  Sir,  your  business  ? 

E.  Love.  Sir,  I    should    let   you    know, — yet    I    am 
loath, — 
Yet  I  am  sworn  to  't, — would  some  other  tongue 
Would  speak  it  for  me  ! 

Y.  Love.  Out  with  it,  i'  God's  name  !        60 

E.  Love.   All  I  desire,  sir,  is  the  patience 
And  sufferance  of  a  man  ;  and,  good  sir,  be  not 
Moved  more 

Y.  Love.  Than  a  pottle  of  sack  will  do  : 

Here  is  my  hand.     Prithee,  thy  business  } 

E.  Love.  Good  sir,  excuse  me  ;  and  whatsoever  65 

You  hear,  think  must  have  been  known  unto  you  ; 
And  be  yourself  discreet,  and  bear  it  nobly. 

47  gentlewomeri\  QQi,  2,  gentlewoman.  ,      <,        „ 

51  and   three  quarters  be  it]    Y.   Loveless    carelessly  accepts  the      small 

Poet's"  pointless  addition. 

63  />ott/e]  large  tankard,  originally  two  quarts.  .  .        , 

66  must  have  been  known  to  you]  i.  e.  sooner  or  later  you  must  have  heard 

of  it. 


392  THE  SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  ii 

Y.  Love.  Prithee,  despatch  me. 

E.  Love.  Your  brother's  dead,  sir. 

Y.  Love.  Thou  dost  not  mean — dead  drunk  }  70 

E.  Love.  No,  no ;  dead  and  drown'd  at  sea,  sir. 

Y.  Love.  Art  sure  he's  dead  "i 

E.  Love.  Too  sure,  sir. 

Y.  Love.  Ay,  but  art  thou  very  certainly  sure  of  it .'' 

E.  Love.  As  sure,  sir,  as  I  tell  it.  75 

Y.  Love.  But  art  thou  sure  he  came  net  up  again  .-' 

E.  Love.  He  may  come  up,  but  ne'er  to  call  you 
brother. 

Y.  Love.  But  art  sure  he  had  water  enough  to  drown 
him } 

E.  Love.  Sure,  sir,  he  wanted  none. 

Y.  Love.   I  would  not  have  him  want ;  I  loved  him 

better.  80 

Here  I  forgive  thee;  and,  i'  faith,  be  plain; 
How  do  I  bear  it? 

E.  Love.  Very  wisely,  sir. 

Y.  Love.  Fill    him  some  wine. — Thou  dost  not  see 
me  moved  ; 
These  transitory  toys  ne'er  trouble  me ; 
He's  in  a  better  place,  my  friend,  I  know  't.  85 

Some  fellows  would  have  cried  now,  and  have  cursed 

thee. 
And  fallen  out  with  their  meat,  and  kept  a  pudder ; 
But  all  this  helps  not.     He  was  too  good  for  us  ; 
And  let  God  keep  him  ! 

There's  the  right  use  on  't,  friend.     Off  with  thy  drink  ;     90 
Thou  hast  a  spice  of  sorrow  makes  thee  dry. — 
Fill  him  another. — Savil,  your  master's  dead  ; 
And  who  am  I  now,  Savil .''    Nay,  let's  all  bear  it  well : 
Wipe,  Savil,  wipe ;  tears  are  but  thrown  away. 
We  shall  have  wenches  now;  shall  we  not,  Savil .''  95 

Sav.  Yes,  sir. 

87  pudder]  Older  form  of  "pother,"  and  the  reading  of  the  FF,  in  King 
Lear,  III.  ii.  50, 

"  the  great  gods 
Which  keep  this  dreadful  pudder  o'er  our  heads." 
Prof.  Skeat  quotes  M.  E.  pu^eren,  to  poke  about,  from  the  Amren  Riwle. 

95  shall  'Me  not,  Savil?]  After  these  words  QQl,  2  insert  "  Drinke  to  my 
friend,  Captaine." 

96  sir]  Only  in  QQl,  2,  6,  Eds.  8,  10,  Dyce. 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY 


393 


Y.  Love.  And  drink  innumerable  ? 

Sav.  Yes,  forsooth,  sir. 

Y.  Love.  And  you'll  strain  courtesy,  and  be  drunk  a 
little  ? 

Sav.  I  would  be  glad,  sir,  to  do  my  weak  endeavour. 

Y.  Love.  And  you  may  be  brought  in  time  to  love  a 
wench  too  } 

Sav.  In  time  the  sturdy  oak,  sir 

Y.  Love.  Some  more  wine  lOO 

For  my  friend  there. 

E.  Love.  [Aside.]         I  shall  be  drunk  anon 
For  my  good  news  :  but  I  have  a  loving  brother, 
That's  my  comfort. 

Y.  Love.  Here's  to  you,  sir  ; 

This  is  the  worst  I  wish  you  for  your  news : 
And  if  I  had  another  elder  brother,  105 

And  say  it  were  his  chance  to  feed  more  fishes, 
I  should  be  still  the  same  you  see  me  now, 
A  poor  contented  gentleman. — 
More  wine  for  my  friend  there ;  he's  dry  again. 

E.  Love.  [Aside.]  I  shall  be,  if  I  follow  this  beginning.   1 10 
Well,  my  dear  brother,  if  I  scape  this  drowning, 
'Tis  your  turn  next  to  sink  ;  you  shall  duck  twice 
Before  I  help  you. — Sir,  I  cannot  drink  more ; 
Pray,  let  me  have  your  pardon. 

F.  Love.  Oh,  Lord,  sir,  'tis  your   modesty ! — More 
wine  ;  1 1 5 

Give  him  a  bigger  glass. — Hug  him,  my  Captain  : 
Thou  shalt  be  my  chief  mourner. 

Capt.  And  this  my  pennon. — Sir,  a  full  carouse 

97  /zUk]  Q6  reads  tiUle. 

100  In  time  the  sturdy  oak]  To  illustrate  the  proverb  Savil  is  beginning, 
Dyce  refers  us  to  Watson's  Hecatoitipathia,  Sonnet  47 — 

"In  time  the  Bull  is  brought  to  weare  the  yoake  ; 
In  time  all  haggred  Hawkes  will  stoope  the  Lures  ; 
In  time  small  wedge  will  cleaue  the  sturdiest  Oake  ; 
In  time  the  Marble  weares  with  weakest  shewres." 
Kyd's  Spaiiish  Tragedy,  III.  i.  3,  misquoted  the  third  line— "In  time  small 
wedges  cleaue  the  hardest  Oake "  ;  Don  Pedro  {.Much  Ado,  I.   i.  263)  mis- 
quoted the  first—"  In  time  the  savage  bull  doth  bear  the  yoke  "  ;  and  a  verse 
of  The  Fall  of  Antwerp— Old  Ballads,  edited  for  the  Percy  Society  by  Collier, 
p.  89,  has,  "The  sturdy  oke  at  length,"  etc.     Cf  Ovid,  Trist.  iv.,  6. 

106  feed  more  fishes]  So  Qi,  Web.  and  Dyce  :  all  other  &A%.feede  Haddockes. 

118  this  my  pennon]  Elevating  an  empty  black-jack,  which  he  proposes  to 

use  as  a  funeral  plume.    The  original  sense  of  the  word  is  that  of  the  primitive 


394  THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  ii 

To  you,  and  to  my  lord  of  land  here. 

E.  Love.  \^Aside?^   I  feel  a  buzzing  in  my  brains  ;  pray 

God  1 20 

They  bear  this  out,  and  I'll  ne'er  trouble  them. 
So  far  again. — Here's  to  you,  sir. 

1^.  Love.  To  my  dear  steward. 

Down  o'  your  knees,  you  infidel,  you  pagan ! 
Be  drunk,  and  penitent. 

Sav.  Forgiv^e  me,  sir, 

And  I'll  be  anything. 

F.  Love.  Then  be  a  bawd  ;  125 
I'll  have  thee  a  brave  bawd. 

E.  Love.  Sir,  I  must  take 

My  leave  of  you,  my  business  is  so  urgent. 

Y.  Love.  Let's  have  a  bridling  cast  before  you  go. — 
Fill's  a  new  stoup. 

E.  Love.  I  dare  not,  sir,  by  no  means. 

Y.  Love.  Have  you  any  mind  to  a  wench  }     I  would   1 30 
Fain  gratify  you  for  the  pains  you  took,  sir. 

E.  Love.  As  little  as  to  the  t'other. 

Y.  Love.  If  you  find  any  stirring,  do  but  say  so. 

E.  Love.  Sir,  you  are  too  bounteous :  when    I    feel 
that  itching, 
You  shall  assuage  it,  sir,  before  another.  135 

This  only,  and  farewell,  sir : 

Your  brother,  when  the  storm  was  most  extreme, 
Told  all  about  him,  he  left  a  will,  which  lies  close 

1^2i.  penna  :  pennone'in  Ital.  was  "  a  great  plume  or  bunch  of  feathers"  (Florio); 
cf.  "les  penonsd'une  fleiche,"  the  feathers  of  an  arrow  (Cotg.).  The  secondary- 
sense  of  a  streamer,  or  banner,  is,  however,  found  in  Chaucer's  Knightes  Tale, 
120. 

118  carouse]  So  in  all  old  eds.,  except  Ql  rottse. 

121    They]  i.  e.  his  brains  :  so  QQl,  2,  3,  F.     The  other  old  eds.  followed 
by  Theo.  printed  /,  misunderstanding  the  reference  of  they. 

128  a  bridling  cast]  Web.  rightly  explains  it  as  equivalent  to  the  Highland 
term  "door-drink,"  i.  e.  stirrup-cup.     But  Skelton  applies  it  rather  to  dice, 
"  What,  loo,  man,  see  here  of  dyce  a  bale  I 
A  brydeling  cast  for  that  is  in  thy  male." 

The  Bov-ge  of  Cotirte —  Works,  i.  45,  ed.  Dyce. 
Its  use  in  Women  Pleased,  II.  vi.,  "I'll  not  be  long;  a  bridling  cast,  and 
away,  wench,"  is  indefinite  ;  but  Dyce  (ap.  loc.  cit.)  quotes  another  use  of  it 
in  reference  to  gaming  from  D.  Belchier's  Hans  Beer-pot  his  invisible  comedie 
of  See  me  atui  see  vie  not,  1618,  Sig.  B.  3, 

"  I  come,  my  laddes  ;  my  markets  once  ore-past. 
At  Flutterkins  weele  haue  one  brideling  cast." 
132  the  t'other]  As  in  The  Faithful  Shepherdess,  II.  i.  28  (Dyce). 


SCENE  II]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  395 

Behind  a  chimney  in  the  matted  chamber. 

And  so,  as  well,  sir,  as  you  have  made  me  able,  140 

I  take  my  leave. 

Y.  Love.  Let  us  embrace  him  all. — 

If  you  grow  dry  before  you  end  your  business, 
Pray,  take  a  bait  here  ;  I  have  a  fresh  hogshead  for  you. 

Sav.  [Drunk.]  You  shall  neither  will  nor  choose,  sir. 
My  master  is  a  wonderful  fine  gentleman ;  has  a  fine   145 
state,  a  very  fine  state,  sir :  I  am  his  steward,  sir,  and 
his  man. 

E.  Love.  [Aside.]  Would  you  were  your  own,  sir,  as 
I  left  you  !     Well, 
I  must  cast  about,  or  all  sinks. 

Sav.  Farewell,  gentleman, 

Gentleman,  gentleman  ! 

E.  Love.  What  would  you  with  me,  sir  ?   1 50 

Sav.  Farewell,  gentleman  ! 

E.  Love.  Oh  sleep,  sir,  sleep  !     [Exit  El.  LOVELESS. 

Y.  Love.  Well,  boys,  you  see  what's  fallen  ;  let's  in 
and  drink. 
And  give  thanks  for  it. 

Sav.  Let's  give  thanks  for  it. 

Y.  Love.  Drunk,  as  I  live ! 

Sav.  Drunk,  as  I  live,  boys  ! 

Y.  Love.  Why,  now  thou  art  able  to  discharge  thine 

office,  155 

And  cast  up  a  reckoning  of  some  weight. — 
I  will  be  knighted,  for  my  state  will  bear  it ; 
'Tis  sixteen  hundred,  boys.     Off  with  your  husks  ; 
I'll  skin  you  all  in  satin. 

Capt.  O,  sweet  Loveless  ! 

Sav.  All  in  satin  !     Oh,  sweet  Loveless!  160 

139  the  matted  chamber^  An  attempt  to  manufacture  carpets  in  England  was 
made  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  renewed  at  Mablake  under  James  I.  ; 
but  chequered  matting  was  in  general  use  about  the  fifteenth  century,  and  the 
expression  "a  carpet-knight"  is  common  at  end  of  the  sixteenth. 

146  state\  i.  e.  estate. 

153  Sav.  Le^s  give  thanks  for  zV]  QQi — $,  F.  allot  this  speech  to  the 
Captain ;  Q6,  Eds.  8,  lo  allot  the  speech  to  Savil,  making  him  repeat  also  the 
preceding  words  "let's  in  and  drink."  Weber,  following  Mason's  suggestion, 
first  printed  as  above. 

156  cast  up\  a  pun — vomit  ;  repeated  from  Lyly's  Mother  Bombie,  V.  i.  5. 

158  sixteen  hundred^  i.  e.  as  income.  Morecraft  offers  him  ;[^6c)00  for  the 
land  itself,  which  is  of  course  far  below  its  proper  value. 

159  r  II  skin  you  all  in  sating  Alluded  to  in  Richard  Lovelace's  poem  'On 


396  THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  II 

Y.  Love.  March  in,  my  noble  compeers ; 
And  this,  my  countess,  shall  be  led  by  two : 
And  so  proceed  we  to  the  will.  \Exeunt. 

Scene  IIL 
A  room  in  MoRECKAFT's  house. 
Enter  MORECRAFT  and  Widow. 

More.  And,  widow,  as  I  say,  be  your  own  friend ; 
Your  husband  left  you  wealthy,  ay,  and  wise ; 
Continue  so,  sweet  duck,  continue  so. 
Take  heed  of  young  smooth  varlets,  younger  brothers  ; 
They  are  worms  that  will  eat  through  your  bags ;  5 

They  are  very  lightning,  that,  with  a  flash  or  two. 
Will  melt  your  money,  and  never  singe  your  purse- 
strings  ; 
They  are  colts,  wench,  colts,  heady  and  dangerous, 
Till  we  take  'em  up,  and  make  'em  fit  for  bonds. 
Look  upon  me  ;  I  have  had,  and  have  yet,  10 

Matter  of  moment,  girl,  matter  of  moment  : 
You  may  meet  with  a  worse  back  ;  I'll  not  commend  it. 
Wid.  Nor  I  neither,  sir. 
More.  Yet    thus   far,    by   your   favour,   widow,  'tis 

tough. 
Wid.  And  therefore  not  for  my  diet ;  for  I  love  a 

tender  one.  1 5 

More.  Sweet    widow,    leave    your    frumps,  and    be 
edified. 
You  know  my  state  :  I  sell  no  perspectives. 
Scarfs,  gloves,  nor  hangers,  nor  put  my  trust  in  shoe- 
ties  ; 

Sannazar's  being  honoured  with  600  duckets  by  the  Clarissimi  of  Venice  '  (Ed. 
Hazlitt,  p.  232), 

"You  that  do  suck  for  thirst  your  black  quil's  bloud 
And  claw  your  labour'd  papers  for  your  food, 
I  will  inform  you  how  and  what  to  praise, 
Then  skin  y'  in  satin  as  young  Lovelace  plays." 

(Communicated  by  Mr.  G.  Thorn  Drury). 
Scene  III. J  Wholly  as  prose  in  all  old  eds.  and  Weber.     Colman  versified 
only  11.  134 — end;  Theobald  all  except  11.  86 — 112,  125—152;  Dyce,  whom 
we  follow,  all  except  11.  86 — 105. 

17  Perspectives]  i.  e.  glasses  cut  to  produce  optical  delusion,  or  indented 
pictures  with  the  same  effect. 

18  hangers']  i.  e.  ornamented  loops,  or  straps,  which  were  attached  to  the 
girdle,  and  by  which  the  sword  or  dagger  was  suspended  (Dyce). 


SCENE  III]       THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  397 

And  where  your  husband  in  an  age  was  rising 

By  burnt  figs,  dredged  with  meal  and  powder'd  sugar,      20 

Sanders  and  grains,  worm-seed,  and  rotten  raisins. 

And  such  vile  tobacco  that  made  the  footmen  mangy  ; 

I,  in  a  year,  have  put  up  hundreds ; 

Inclosed,  my  widow. 

Those  pleasant  meadows,  by  a  forfeit  mortgage ;  25 

For  which  the  poor  knight  takes  a  lone  chamber. 

Owes  for  his  ale,  and  dare  not  beat  his  hostess. 

Nay,  more 

PVid.  Good  sir,  no  more.   Whate'er  my  husband  was, 
I  know  what  I  am  ;  and,  if  you  marry  me,  30 

You  must  bear  it  bravely  off,  sir. 

More.  Not  with  the  head,  sweet  widow.     • 
Wid.  No,  sweet  sir, 

But  with  your  shoulders  :  I  must  have  you  dubb'd ; 
For  under  that  I  will  not  stoop  a  feather. 
My  husband  was  a  fellow  loved  to  toil,  35 

Fed  ill,  made  gain  his  exercise,  and  so 
Grew  costive ;  which,  for  that  I  was  his  wife, 
I  gave  way  to,  and  spun  mine  own  smocks  coarse. 

And,  sir,  so  little but  let  that  pass  : 

Time,  that  wears  all  things  out,  wore  out  this  husband  ;     40 
Who,  in  penitence  of  such  fruitless  five  years  marriage, 
Left  me  great  with  his  wealth  ;  which,  if  you'll  be 
A  worthy  gossip  to,  be  knighted,  sir. 

Enter  Savil. 

More.  Now,  sir,  from  whom  come  you  ?  whose  man 

are  you,  sir  ? 
Sav.  Sir,  I  come  from  young  Master  Loveless. 
More.  Be  silent,  sir  ;     45 

21  Sanders\  ^'Sanders,  Santalus,  Sandalus"  (Coles's  Did.).  An  Indian 
wood,  of  which  there  are  several  khids  (Dyce). 

21  raisms']  F.,  Eds.  8,  lo.     QQi — 6  7-easons,  a  recognized  spelling. 

26  takes  a  /one]  Theo.  (besides  making  other  alterations  in  this  speech) 
printed,  for  the  metre,  " /aies  him  a  lone." 

32  Not  with  the  head\  The  old  joke  about  "  horns." 

34  not\  Omitted  from  QQl— 3- 

36  Fed\  So  all  except  Qi  feede. 

37  for  that .  .  .  I  gave]  So  F.  ;  all  QQ  Ttz.Afor  T  was  his  wife,  and  gave,  etc. 
39  so  little — ]  Mason  thinks  that  the  sentence  is  not  imperfect,  and  that  we 

ought  to  read  '^ too  little."     He  did  not  perceive  that  the  Widow  finds  herself 
touching  on  a  delicate  subject,  and  therefore  suddenly  breaks  off  (Dyce). 


39B  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  ii 

I  have  no  money,  not  a  penny  for  you  : 

He's  sunk,  your  master's  sunk  ;  a  perish'd  man,  sir. 

Saz:  Indeed,  his  brother's  sunk,  sir  ;  God  be  with 
him  ! 
A  perish'd  man,  indeed,  and  drown'd  at  sea. 

More.  How  saidst  thou,  good  my  friend  ?  his  brother 

drown'd  ?  50 

Sav.  Untimely,  sir,  at  sea. 

More.  And  thy  young  master 

Left  sole  heir } 

Sav.  Yes,  sir. 

More.  And  he  wants  money  } 

Sav.  Yes ; 

And  sent  me  to  you,  for  he  is  now  to  be  knighted. 

More.  Widow,  be  wise  ;  there's  more  land  coming, 
widow ; 
Be  very  wise,  and  give  thanks  for  me,  widow.  55 

Wid.  Be  you  very  wise,  and  be  knighted,  and  then 
give  thanks  for  me,  sir. 

Sav.  What  says  your  worship  to  this  money  } 

More.  I  say, 

He  may  have  money,  if  he  please. 

Sav.  A  thousand,  sir  } 

More.  A  thousand,  sir,  provided  any  wise,  sir,  60 

His  land  lie  for  the  payment ;  otherwise 

Enter  YoUNG  LOVELESS  and  Comrades  to  them. 

Sav.  He's  here  himself,  sir,  and  can  better  tell  you. 
More.  My  notable   dear   friend,  and   worthy  Master 
Loveless, 
And  now  right  worshipful,  all  joy  and  welcome ! 

y.  Love.  Thanks  to  my  dear  incloser,  Master  More- 
craft:  65 
Prithee,  old  angel-gold,  salute  my  family ; 
I'll  do  as  much  for  yours. — 
This,  and  your  own  desires,  fair  gentlewoman. 

\Kisses  Widow. 

59  money'\  QQi — 4,  F.,  and  mod.  eds. ;  the  rest  the  money. 

60  any\  Theo.  followed  the  reading  of  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10  my. 

64  right  ■worshipful'\  Morecraft  salutes  him  as  already  a  knight. 
66  angel-gold}  Theo.  chose  to  print  angel  o'  gold.     An  angc!  was  a  gold 
coin  worth  about  \0s. 

66  family}  i.  e.  his  companions. 


SCENE  III]       THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  399 

Wzd.  And  yours,  sir,  if  you  mean  well. — [Aside.]    'Tis 

a  handsome  gentleman. 
Y.  Love.  Sirrah,  my  brother's  dead. 

More.  Dead !  70 

Y.  Love.  Dead  ;  and  by  this  time  soused  for  ember- 
week. 
More.  Dead! 

Y.  Love.  Drown'd,  drown'd  at  sea,  man  :  by  the  next 
fresh  conger 
That  comes,  we  shall  hear  more. 

More.  Now,  by  the  faith  of  my  body, 

It  moves  me  much. 

Y.  Love.  What,  wilt  thou  be  an  ass,  75 

And  weep  for  the  dead  ?  why,  I  thought  nothing  but 
A  general  inundation  would  have  moved  thee. 
Prithee,  be  quiet  ;  he  hath  left  his  land  behind  him. 
More.  Oh,  has  he  so  .-' 
Y.  Love.  Yes,  faith,  I  thank  him  for't ;  I  have  all, 

boy.  80 

Hast  any  ready  money  ? 

More.  Will  you  sell,  sir  ? 

Y.  Love.  No,  not   outright,  good    Gripe  ;  marry,  a 
mortgage. 
Or  such  a  slight  security. 

More.  I  have 

No  money,  sir,  for  mortgage  :  if  you  will  sell. 
And  all  or  none,  I'll  work  a  new  mine  for  you.  85 

Sav.  Good  sir,  look  afore  you  ;  he'll  work  you  out  of 
all  else.  If  you  sell  all  your  land,  you  have  sold  your 
country;  and  then  you  must  to  sea,  to  seek  your 
brother,  and  there  lie  pickled  in  a  powdering-tub,  and 
break  your  teeth  with  biscuits  and  hard  beef,  that  90 
must  have  watering,  sir :  and  where's  your  three 
hundred  pounds  a  year  in  drink,  then  .■'  If  you'll  tun  up 
the    Straits,  you  may ;    for  you  have  no  calling  for 

71  soused  for  ember-week']  i.  e.  salted  as  if  for  eating  then.  Cf.  IV.  i.  156  : 
"a  hog's  face  soused."  Web.  understood  it  as  meaning  "eaten  by  fish  which 
would  themselves  be  eaten  in  ember  week." 

77  A  general  immdation']  which  would  have  swallowed  up  Morecraft'sland. 

84  sir]  QQi,  2,  3,  F.,  and  mod.  eds. :  rest  JiL 

86 — 105   Good  sir  .  .  .  sazd  ^Aee  well]  As  prose  in  all  eds. 

92  /un]  So  QQi,  2,  3,  F.,  i.  e.  the  only  drink  you'll  get  will  be  salt  water. 
Previous  eds.  follow  the  meaningless  reading  of  the  rest,  ium. 


400 


THE    SCORNFUL    LADY 


[act  II 


drink  there  but  with  a  cannon,  nor  no  scoring  but  on 
your  ship's  sides ;  and  then,  if  you  scape  with  life,  95 
and  take  a  faggot-boat  and  a  bottle  of  usquebaugh, 
come  home,  poor  man,  like  a  type  of  Thames-street, 
stinking  of  pitch  and  poor-John.  I  cannot  tell,  sir  ;  I 
would  be  loath  to  see  it. 

Capt.  Steward,  you  are  an  ass,  a  measled  mongrel ;  100 
and,  were  it  not  against  the  peace  of  my  sovereign 
friend  here,  I  would  break  your  forecasting  coxcomb, 
dog,  I  would,  even  with  thy  staff  of  office  there,  thy 
pen  and  inkhorn. — Noble  boy,  the  god  of  gold  here  has 
said  thee  well :  105 

Take  money  for  thy  dirt.     Hark,  and  believe  ; 
Thou  art  cold  of  constitution,  thy  seat  unhealthful  ; 
Sell,  and  be  wise :  we  are  three  that  will  adorn  thee. 
And  live  according  to  thine  own  heart,  child  ; 
Mirth  shall  be  only  ours,  and  only  ours  1 10 

Shall  be  the  black-eyed  beauties  of  the  time. 
Money  makes  men  eternal. 

Poet.  Do  what  you  will,  it  is  the  noblest  course  : 
Then  you  may  live  without  the  charge  of  people  ; 
Only  we  four  will  make  a  family;  115 

Ay,  and  an  age  that  shall  beget  new  annals, 
In  which  I'll  write  thy  life,  my  son  of  pleasure. 
Equal  with  Nero  or  Caligula. 

Y.  Love.  What  men  were  they,  Captain  } 

Capt.  Two  roaring  boys  of  Rome,  that  made  all  split.   120 

96  take  a  faggot-boat\  Get  picked  up  by  some  timber-ship. 

96  tisquebaughX  Irish  whisky. 

97  ;«a«]  Dyce's  correction  of  mett,  the  reading  of  the  old  editions. 

98  poor-fohtt]  i.  e.  hake,  salted  and  dried  (Dyce).     Cf.  Tempest,  II.  ii.  28. 
105  saidl  So  Dyce,  following  QQ I,  2  sed.    All  other  eds.y^a?;  i.e.  supplied 

your  needs,  though  Seward  proposed  advised,  as  though  the  two  first  syllables 
had  fallen  out. 

106 — 112   Take  money  .  ,  .  men  eterna^  First  a.s  \erse  hy  Dyce. 

107  seaf]  i.  e.  house. 

108  t/irce]  Cf.  1.  115,  we  four,  i.  e.  including  Loveless.  Either  the  Tobacco- 
Man  or  the  Traveller  has  disappeared  :  the  former  has  no  part  assigned  him. 

112  elernaf]  So  all,  except  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10  immortal. 

113 — 124  Do  what  .   .  .  pound,  sir']  First  as  verse  by  Theo. 

116  shair\  So  QQi,  2,  Dyce  :  rest  will. 

118  or]  So  QQi,  2,  Dyce  :  rest  and. 

119  were  they]  So  all,  except  Qi  meane  they. 

120  roaring  boys']  "In  a  curious  tract,  entitled  The  Wandering  Jew,  1640 
(but  written  at  an  earlier  date),  is  the  following  description  of  a  roarer :  '  A 
Gallant   ail  in   Scarlet  ....   a   brave  man,    in  a  long  horsemans  Coat  (or 


SCENE  III]       THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  401 

V.  Love.  Come,  sir,  what  dare  you  give  ? 
Sav.  You  will  not  sell,  sir  ? 

Y.  Love.  Who  told  you  so,  sir  ? 

Sav.  Good  sir,  have  a  care. 

Y.  Love.  Peace,  or  I'll  tack  your  tongue  up  to  your 
roof. — 
What  money }  speak. 

More.  Six  thousand  pound,  sir, 

Capt.  Take  it ;  h'  as  overbidden,  by  the  sun  !  125 

Bind  him  to  his  bargain  quickly. 

Y.  Love.  Come,  strike  me  luck  with  earnest,  and 

draw  the  writings. 
More.  There's  a  God's  penny  for  thee. 
Sav.  Sir,  for  my  old  master's  sake,  let  my  farm  be 
excepted  : 
If  I  become  his  tenant,  I  am  undone,  130 

My  children  beggars,  and  my  wife  God  knows  what. 
Consider  me,  dear  sir. 

More.  I'll  have  all  in 

Or  none. 

Y.  Love.  All  in,  all  in.     Despatch  the  writings. 

\Exit  with  Comrades. 
Wid.  [Aside.]  Go,    thou    art   a   pretty   fore-handed 
fellow  !  would  thou  wert  wiser  !  13S 

gown  rather)  down  to  his  heels,  daub'd  thicke  with  gold  Lace  ;  a  huge 
Feather  in  his  spangled  Hat,  a  Lock  to  his  shoulders  playing  with  the  Winde, 
a  Steeletto  hanging  at  his  Girdle  ;  Belt  and  Sword  embracing  his  body;  and 
the  ring  of  Bells  you  heare,  are  his  gingling  Cathern-wheele  spurs.'  He 
presently  says  ;  '  I  am  a  man  of  the  Sword  ;  a  Battoon  Gallant,  one  of  our 
Dammees,  a  bouncing  Boy,  a  kicker  of  Bawdes,  a  tyrant  over  Puncks,  a 
terrour  to  Fencers,  a  mewer  of  Playes,  a  jeerer  of  Poets,  a  gallon-pot-flinger, 
in  rugged  English,  z.  Roarer''  Sig.  H."  (Dyce,  who  also  cites  the  elaborate 
sketch  given  in  Middleton's  A  Fair  Quarrel).  Cf.  Philasier,  V.  iv.,  where  the 
Captain  describes  himself  as  a  "  roarer.'''' 

120  made  all  splii\  Denoting  violent  action.  Bottom  (Midsummer  Night's 
Dream,  I.  ii.  28)  desires  "a  part  to  tear  a  cat  in,  to  make  all  split."  In 
The  Woman  s  Prize,  IV.  iii.  19,  "Thou  shall  be  done  ...  or  all  shall  split 
for't." 

123  tack  your,  etc.]  i.  e.  nail  it  to  the  roof  of  your  mouth. 

124  pound}  So  all  old  eds.,  except  Q6,  Eds.  8,  \o pounds. 

127  Strike  me  luck]  Hudibras,  II.  i.  539, 

"  But  if  that's  all  you  stand  upon, 
Here,  strike  me  luck,  it  shall  be  done."    (Nares.) 

128  There''s  .  .  .  thee]  So  QQi— 5,  F.;  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10,  "  There  is  six 
angels  in  earnest."  Halliwell  quotes  Florio,  p.  39,  "A  God's  pennie,  an 
earnest  pennie." 

132  in]  Omitted  in  all  but  Qi. 

D  D 


402  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  ii 

Sav.   Now  do  I  sensibly  begin  to  feel 
Myself  a  rascal.     Would  I  could  teach  a  school, 
Or  beg,  or  lie  well !     I  am  utterly  undone. — 
Now,  he  that  taught  thee  to  deceive  and  cozen, 
Take  thee  to  his  mercy  !  so  be  it  !  [Exit   140 

More.  Come,    widow,   come,   never   stand    upon    a 
knighthood  ; 
'Tis  a  mere  paper  honour,  and  not  proof 
Enough  for  a  sergeant.     Come,  come,  I'll  make  thee — 

Wid.  To  answer  in  short,  'tis  this,  sir, — no  knight, 
no  widow. 
If  you  make  me  anything,  it  must  be  a  lady  ;  145 

And  so  I  take  my  leave. 

More.  Farewell,  sweet  widow. 

And  think  of  it. 

Wid.  Sir,  I  do  more  than  think  of  it  ; 

It  makes  me  dream,  sir.  [Exit. 

More.  She's  rich,  and  sober  if  this   itch  were  from 
her  : 
And  say  I  be  at  charge  to  pay  the  footmen,  150 

And  the  trumpets,  ay,  and  the  horsemen  too, 
And  be  a  knight,  and  she  refuse  me  then ; 
Then  am  I  hoist  into  the  subsidy, 
And  so,  by  consequence,  should  prove  a  coxcomb  : 
I'll  have  a  care  of  that.     Six  thousand  pound,  155 

And  then  the  land  is  mine  :  there's  some  refreshing  yet. 

{Exit. 

137  a  rosea/]  A  vagabond  ;  he  anticipates  beggary.  An  acknowledgment 
of  roguery  would  be  inappropriate  here,  when  he  has  just  done  all  he  could  to 
prevent  the  sale. 

142  Not  proof  enough  for  a  sergeant]  i.  e.  not  enough  to  establish  rank  as  a 
sergeant-at-law.  After  Henry  VIII.  had  knighted  a  sergeant-at-law  all  his 
brother  sergeants  claimed  equality  with  knights-bachelors.  In  Tudor  times, 
when  it  began  to  be  bestowed  for  other  than  military  services,  the  honour  fell 
into  comparative  disrepute.  Elizabeth  gave  two  mastiffs  in  ransom  of  a 
knight. 

150  at  charge]  So  QQl,  2  :  the  rest  at  the  charge. 

\^o  pay  the  footmen  .  .  .  too]  The  outlay  of  a  Knight  of  the  Garter,  on 
liveries,  etc.,  on  the  occasion  of  his  "ride"  to  be  installed  at  Windsor,  had 
become  so  heavy  that  James  I.  found  it  necessary  to  limit  it  under  a  fine. 

153  hoist  into  the  subsidy]  i.  e.  become  liable  for  certain  taxes  levied  on 
knights.  In  Lyly's  Mother  Bombie,  II.  v.  14,  'he  that  had  a  cup  of  red  wine 
to  his  oysters,  was  hoysted  in  the  Queenes  subsidie  booke.' 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  403 


ACT  in. 

Scene  I. 

A   room  in  the  Lady's  house. 

Enter  ABIGAIL,  and  drops  her  glove, 

Abig.  If  he  but  follow  me,  as  all  my  hopes 
Tell  me  he's  man  enough,  up  goes  my  rest, 
And,  I  know,  I  shall  draw  him. 

Enter  Welford. 

Wei.  [Aside.]  This  is  the  strangest  pamper'd  piece 
of  flesh  towards  fifty,  that  ever  frailty  coped  withal.  5 
What  a  trim  V envoy  here  she  has  put  upon  me  !  These 
women  are  a  proud  kind  of  cattle,  and  love  this  whore- 
son doing  so  directly,  that  they  will  not  stick  to  make 
their  very  skins  bawds  to  their  flesh.  Here's  dog-skin 
and  storax  sufficient  to  kill  a  hawk  :  what  to  do  with  10 
it,  beside  nailing  it  up  amongst  Irish  heads  of  teer, 
to  shew   the  mightiness    of  her   palm,   I    know   not. 

Scene  I.]  In  the  old  eds.  only  11.  76 — 201,  *'  Good  angry  thing  .  .  .  those 
tears  at  home,"  and  some  scattered  lines  in  the  space  of  the  subsequent  fifty, 
are  printed  as  verse.  The  earliest  versification  of  the  remainder  is  to  be 
apportioned  as  follows :  Theobald,  II.  1—3,  15—36,  54—58,  202—252,  256— 
270,294—300,337—339.  Colman,  11.  36—53.68—76,  253-256, 279—291,315— 
330,  343 — 351.  Dyce,  11.  58 — dZ.  Dyce's  arrangement  is  here  followed  with 
very  slight  alteration. 

1  and  drops  her  glove]  So  all  eds.  except  Ql.  Dyce  omits  the  words, 
saying  "  It  is  evident  that  Abigail  has  dropt  it  before  her  entrance."  The 
evidence  escapes  us. 

2  up  goes  my  rest\  i.  e.  I  must  play  the  stake  out.  "  To  set  up  a  rest," 
at  primero  or  other  game,  meant  to  stand  upon  one's  present  hand  or  stake, 
and  take  the  chances  :  hence  it  came  to  mean  "be  resolved."  Woman  Pleased^ 
V.  i., 

"  '  My  rest  is  up  now,  madam. 
'  Then  play  it  cunningly.' " 
6  Fenvoy]  a  postscript  sent  with  a  poem,  e.  g.  attached  to  the  Proven9al 
ballade,  to  express  the  moral  concisely. 

10  storax]  a  gum  of  pleasant  smell  and  bitter  taste  from  a  tree  [Liquid- 
amber  styracijiua)  growing  in  Virginia,  Louisiana  and  Mexico. 

11  Irish  heads  of  teer,  to  shew  the  mightiness  of  her  palm]  "  Teer"  says 
Theobald,  is  the  Irish  pronunciation  of  "  deer."  The  horns  meant  are  those 
of  the  great  Irish  elk,  found  in  the  peat  ;  and  the  palm  is  the  flat  broad  part 
from  which  the  branches  spring  (Mason). 


404  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  hi 

There  she  is  :   I  must  enter  into  dialogue. — Lady,  you 
have  lost  your  glove. 

Abig.  Not,  sir,  if  you  have  found  it.  15 

Wei.  It  was  my  meaning,  lady,  to  restore  it. 

Abig.  'Twill  be  uncivil  in  me  to  take  back 
A  favour  fortune  hath  so  well  bestow'd,  sir  : 
Pray,  wear  it  for  me. 

Wei.  [Aside.']   I  had  rather  wear  a  bell. — But,  hark 
/  you,  mistress,  20 

What  hidden  virtue  is  there  in  this  glove. 
That  you  would  have  me  wear  it  }     Is  it  good 
Against  sore  eyes,  or  will  it  charm  the  tooth-ache  .-• 
Or  these  red  tops,  being  steep'd  in  white  wine,  soluble, 
Will't  kill  the  itch  }  or  has  it  so  conceal'd  25 

A  providence  to  keep  my  hand  from  bonds } 
If  it  have  none  of  these,  and  prove  no  more 
But  a  bare  glove  of  half-a-crown  a  pair, 
'Twill  be  but  half  a  courtesy  ;  I  wear  two  always. 
Faith,  let's  draw  cuts  ;  one  will  do  me  no  pleasure.  30 

Abig.  [Aside.]  The  tenderness  of  his  years  keeps  him 
as  yet  in  ignorance  : 
He's  a  well-moulded  fellow,  and  I  wonder 
His  blood  should  stir  no  higher;  but  'tis  his  want 
Of  company  :  I  must  grow  nearer  to  him. 

Enter  Elder  Loveless,  disguised. 

E.  Love.  God  save  you  both  !  3  5 

Abig.  And  pardon  you,  sir  !  this  is  somewhat  rude  : 
How  came  you  hither  } 

E.  Love.       Why,  through  the  doors  ;  they  are  open. 
Wei.  What  are  you  ?  and  what  business  have  you 

here? 
E.  Love.  More,  I  believe,  than  you  have. 

20  a  bell\  i.  e.  be  a  professed  Fool  (Weber). 

24  or  these  red  tops,  being  .  .  .  'uiilPt  kill  the  itch .?].  So  the  old  copies, 
intelligibly  enough.  Mason  proposed,  'Are  these  red  tops,  being  steep  d  in 
•white  wine,  soluble?'  (Weber).  For  similar  loose  grammar  cf.  Fletcher's 
Faithful  Shepherdess, 

"  With  spotless  hand  on  spotless  breast 
I  put  these  herbs,  to  give  thee  rest : 
WTiich  till  //  heal  thee,  there  will  bide,"  etc.  (Dyce). 

29  half  a]  QQs,  6,  a  half. 

30  draw  euts]  slips  of  paper,  whose  unequal  length  is  hidden  from  the 
drawer.  Welford  proposes  this  method  of  deciding  whether  he  is  to  have  one 
or  both. 


SCENE  I]  THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  405 

Abig.  Who  would  this  fellow  speak  with  ?     Art  thou 

sober  ?  40 

E.  Love.  Yes  ;  I  come  not  here  to  sleep. 

Wei.  Prithee,  what  art  thou  ? 

E.  Love.  As  much,  gay  man,  as  thou  art ; 

I  am  a  gentleman. 

Wei.  Art  thou  no  more  ? 

E.  Love.  Yes,  more  than  thou  dar'st  be, — a  soldier. 

Abig.  Thou  dost  not  come  to  quarrel } 

E.  Love.  No,  not  with  women.     45 

I  come  to  speak  here  with  a  gentlewoman. 

Abig.  Why,  I  am  one. 

E.  Love.  But  not  with  one  so  gentle. 

Wei.  This  is  a  fine  fellow. 

E.  Love.  Sir,  I  am  not  fine  yet ;  I  am  but  new  come 
over : 
Direct  me  with  your  ticket  to  your  tailor,  50 

And  then  I  shall  be  fine,  sir. — Lady,  if  there  be 
A  better  of  your  sex  within  this  house. 
Say  I  would  see  her. 

Abig.  Why,  am  not  I  good  enough  for  you,  sir  ? 

E.  Love.  Your  way,  you'll  be  too  good.     Pray,  end 
my  business. — 

[Aside.]  This  is  another  suitor  :  oh,  frail  woman  !  55 

Wei.  [Aside.]  This  fellow,  with  his  bluntness,  hopes 
to  do 
More  than  the  long  suits  of  a  thousand  could  : 
Though  he  be  sour,  he's  quick  ;  I  must  not  trust  him. — 
Sir,  this  lady  is  not  to  speak  with  you  ; 
She  is  more  serious.     You  smell  as  if  60 

You  were  new  calk'd  :  go,  and  be  handsome,  and  then 
You  may  sit  with  her  serving-men. 

E.  Love.  What  are  you,  sir  ? 

46  to  speak  here\  QQi,  2,  3,  F.,  Dyce:  the  rest  here  to  speak. 

47  so  gentle']  Alluding  to  her  complaisance  to  Welford.    Compare  1.  54  below. 
56  This  felloT.v,  with  his  bluntness,  etc.]  There  is  not  much   point  in  the 

comparison,  made  by  Colman's  edition,  with  Cornwall's  lines  on  insolence  in 
the  guise  of  honesty,  King  Lear.  II.  ii.  96, 

"  This  is  some  fellow, 
Who,  having  been  prais'd  for  bluntness,"  etc. 

61  caWd"]  QQ2— 6,  F.  correcting  ralkt,  the  misprint  of  Ql.  Eds.  8,  10, 
chalkt.  Welford  alludes  to  "the  strong  pitch-perfume"  of  the  disguised 
Loveless. 

62  her]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10,  the. 


4o6  THE   SCORNFUL    LADY  [act  hi 

We/.  Guess  by  my  outside. 

E.  Love.  Then  I  take  you,  sir, 

For  some  new  silken  thing,  wean'd  from  the  country. 
That  shall,  when  you  come  to  keep  good  company,  65 

Be  beaten  into  better  manners. — Pray, 
Good  proud  gentlewoman,  help  me  to  your  mistress. 

Abig.  How  many  lives  hast  thou,  that  thou  talk'st 
thus  rudely  .■' 

E.  Love.  But  one,  one  ;  I  am  neither  cat  nor  woman. 

Wei.  And  will  that  one  life,  sir,  maintain  you  ever        70 
In  such  bold  sauciness  .-• 

E.  Love.  Yes,  amongst  a  nation  of  such  men  as  you 
are, 
And  be  no  worse  for  wearing. — Shall  I  speak 
With  this  lady  t 

Abig.  No,  by  my  troth,  shall  you  not. 

E.  Love.   I  must  stay  here,  then. 

Wei.  That  you  shall  not,  neither.     75 

E.  Love.  Good  fine  thing,  tell  me  why  ? 

Wei.  Good  angry  thing,  I'll  tell  you  : 

This  is  no  place  for  such  companions  ; 
Such  lousy  gentlemen  shall  find  their  business 
Better  i'  the  suburbs  ;  there  your  strong  pitch-perfume. 
Mingled  with  lees  of  ale,  shall  reek  in  fashion  :  80 

This  is  no  Thames-street,  sir. 

Abig.  This  gentleman  informs  you  truly; 
Prithee,  be  satisfied,  and  seek  the  suburbs  : 
Good  captain,  or  whatever  title  else 

The  warlike  eel-boats  have  bestow'd  upon  thee,  85 

Go  and  reform  thyself ;  prithee,  be  sweeter  ; 
LTid  know  my  lady  speaks  with  no  such  swabbers. 

E.  Love.  You  cannot  talk  me  out  with  your  tradition 
[Of  wit  you  pick  from  plays  ;  go  to,  I  have  found  ye. — 
Lud  for  you,  tender  sir,  whose  gentle  blood  90 

63  Guess\  To  this  word  Q6,  Eds.  8,  lO  prefix  Troth. 

68  Abig.  Hoxu  many  lives,  etc.]  The  Editors  of  1778  needlessly  transfer 
this  speech  to  Welford. 

77  companions^  i.  e.  fellows  (Weber).  In  Julius  Ccrsar,  IV.  iii.  136,  Brutus 
addresses  the  intruding  Poet  with  "Companion,  hence." 

87  such^  Omitted  in  F. 

89  wit  you  pick  from  plays\T\\t.f^\^y  m'L.o\&\&%%'  mind  is  Twelfth  Night, 
I.  V.  189  sqq.,  where  the  general  situation  and  the  talk  between  Maria  and 
Viola  is  much  the  same. 

90  tender  sir,  whose  gentle  hloocl]  So  all  QQ  except  Q3,  Sir  tender,  etc. 
F.  And  for  you,  sir,  whose  tender  gentle  blood,  followed  by  Theobald  alone. 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  407 

Runs  in  your  nose,  and  makes  you  snuff  at  all 

But  three-piled  people,  I  do  let  you  know, 

He  that  begot  your  worship's  satin  suit, 

Can  make  no  men,  sir :  I  will  see  this  lady, 

And,  with  the  reverence  of  your  silkenship,  95 

In  these  old  ornaments. 

Wei.  You  will  not,  sure  ? 

E.  Love.  Sure,  sir,  I  shall. 

Abig.  You  would  be  beaten  out? 

E.  Love.  Indeed,  I    would    not ;  or,  if  I   would  be 
beaten. 
Pray,  who  shall  beat  me  }  this  good  gentleman 
Looks  as  he  were  o'  the  peace. 

Wei.  Sir,  you  shall  see  that.   100 

Will  you  get  you  out  ? 

E.  Love.  Yes ;  that,  that  shall  correct 

Your  boy's  tongue.     Dare  you  fight }     I  will  stay  here 
still.  \They  draw. 

Abig.  Oh,  their   things   are   out! — Help,  help,  for 
God's  sake ! — 
Madam  ! — Jesus  !  they  foin  at  one  another  ! — 
Madam  !  why,  who  is  within  there  }  \Exit.   105 

Enter  Lady. 

Lady.  Who  breeds  this  rudeness  ? 

Wei.  This  uncivil  fellow: 

He  says  he  comes  from  sea  ;  where,  I  believe, 
H'as  purged  away  his  manners. 

Lady.  What  of  him  ? 

Wei.   Why,  he  will  rudely,  without  once  "  God  bless 
you," 
Press  to  your  privacies,  and  no  denial  iio 

Must  stand  betwixt  your  person  and  his  business  : 
I  let  go  his  ill  language. 

Lady.  Sir,  have  you 

92  three-piV d people\  i.  e.  persons  who  wear  the  finest  velvet.  In  Philaster,  V. 
iv.  1 5,  the  Captain  haranguing  the  shopkeepers  cries,  ' '  Up  with  your  three-piled 
spirits,  your  wrought  valours "  (quoted  by  Dyce) ;  but  the  present  passage  is 
better  paralleled  by  "pink'd  citizens"  in  The  Mad  Lover,  IV.  ii.  48,  i.e. 
respectable  folk  in  fine  slashed  doublets. 

104  foin\  thrust. 

105  Exit]  First  supplied  by  Dyce.  All  the  old  eds.  have  Enter  Abigail 
to  him  at  line  310. 

108   Whai\  QQi,  2  :  the  rest,  and  modem  edd.  except  Dyce,  "Why  what." 


4o8  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  hi 

Business  with  mc  ? 

E.  Love.  Madam,  some  I  have  ; 

But  not  so  serious  to  pawn  my  life  for't. 
If  you  keep  this  quarter,  and  maintain  about  you  115 

Such  Knights  o'  the  Sun  as  this  is,  to  defy 
Men  of  employment  to  you,  you  may  live  ; 
^ut  in  what  fame  ? 

Lady.  Pray,  stay,  sir  :  who  has  wrong'd  you  ? 

E.  Love.  Wrong  me  he  cannot,  though  uncivilly 
He  flung  his  wild  words  at  me  :  but  to  you,  120 

I  think,  he  did  no  honour,  to  deny 
The  haste  I  come  withal  a  passage  to  you. 
Though  I  seem  coarse. 

Lady.  Excuse  me,  gentle  sir ;  'twas  from  my  know- 
ledge. 
And  shall  have  no  protection. — And  to  you,  sir, —  125 

You  have  shew'd  more  heat  than  wit,  and  from  yourself 
Have  borrow'd  power  I  never  gave  you  here. 
To  do  these  vild  unmanly  things.     My  house 
Is  no  blind  street  to  swagger  in  ;  and  my  favours 
Not  doting  yet  on  your  unknown  deserts  130 

So  far,  that  I  should  make  you  master  of  my  business  : 
My  credit  yet  stands  fairer  with  the  people 
Than  to  be  tried  with  swords ;  and  they  that  come 
To  do  me  service  must  not  think  to  win  me 
With  hazard  of  a  murder:  if  your  love  135 

Consist  in  fury,  carry  it  to  the  camp, 
And  there,  in  honour  of  some  common  mistress. 
Shorten  your  youth.     I  pray,  be  better  temper'd; 
And  give  me  leave  a  while,  sir. 

115  keep  this  quarter\  attitude,  posture  of  defence. 

116  Knights  0  the  Sioi'\  A  Spanish  romance,  ihe  Donzel del  Phebo  ("donzel" 
being  one  professing  arms  but  not  yet  knighted,  Low  Lat.  domicdlus),  had 
been  translated  into  English  under  the  title  of  "The  Mirrour  of  Knighthood 
.  .  .  The  Mirrour  of  Princely  Deedes  and  Knighthood,  wherein  is  shewed  the 
worthinesse  of  the  Knight  of  the  Sunne  and  his  brother  Rosicleer,"  etc.  ;  and 
is  alluded  to  again  in  Philaster,  V.  iv.  59  (Dyce). 

\i^  from  my  knowledge]  i.e.  out  of  my  knowledge,  unknown  to  me 
(Weber). 

128  viid^  i.  e.  vile.  So  all  old  eds.  except  Qi,  Eds.  8,  10,  wilde,  and  F. 
vile. 

129  blind  street]  i.  e.  without  a  thoroughfare,  so  one  where  a  harmless 
passenger  could  be  assailed  with  less  chance  of  interruption. 

133  corfie]  Q6  comes. 

134  to  do  me  service]  viz,  as  lovers. 


SCENE  I]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  409 

Wei.  You  must  have  it.    {^Exit. 

Lady.  Now,  sir,  your  business  ?  140 

E.  Love.  First,  I  thank  you  for  schooling  this  young 
fellow. 
Whom  his  own  follies,  which  he's  prone  enough 
Daily  to  fall  into,  if  you  but  frown, 
Shall  level  him  a  way  to  his  repentance. 
Next,  I  should  rail  at  you;  but  you  are  a  woman,  145 

And  anger's  lost  upon  you. 

Lady.     '  Why  at  me,  sir  ? 

I  never  did  you  wrong ;  for,  to  my  knowledge. 
This  is  the  first  sight  of  you. 

E.  Love.  You  have  done  that, 

I  must  confess,  I  have  the  least  curse  in. 
Because  the  least  acquaintance:  but  there  be  150 

(If  there  be  honour  in  the  minds  of  men) 
Thousands,  when  they  shall  know  what  I  deliver, 
(As  all  good  men  must  share  in't),  will  to  shame 
Blast  your  black  memory. 

Lady.  How  is  this,  good  sir? 

E.  Love.  'Tis    that,    that   if  you  have  a  soul,  will 

choke  it :  155 

You've  kill'd  a  gentleman. 
'      Lady.  I  kill'd  a  gentleman  ! 

E.  Love.  You,   and   your  cruelty,  have  kill'd  him, 
woman  ! 
And  such  a  man  (let  me  be  angry  in't) 
Whose  least  worth  weigh'd  above  all  women's  virtues 
That  are;  I  spare  you  all  to  come  too:  guess  him  now.   160 

Lady.  I  am  so  innocent,  I  cannot,  sir. 

E.  Love.    Repent,  you    mean.     You    are   a   perfect 
woman, 
And,  as  the  first  was,  made  for  man's  undoing. 

Lady.  Sir,  you  have  miss'd  your  way;  I  am  not  she. 

E.  Love.  Would  he  had  miss'd  his  way  too,  though 

he  had  wander'd  165 

Farther  than  women  are  ill-spoken  of, 

142  h^^^  So  F.  only.  QQl,  3,  Simply  is;  QQ2,  4,  5,  6,  Ed.  8,  are; 
Ed.  10,  he  is.  146  anger' si  Qi  alone  anger. 

149  have  the  least  curse  in]  am  least  cursed  by,  suffer  least  by.  Q6, 
Eds.  8,  10  weaken  it  to  least  share  in. 


410 


THE   SCORNFUL   LADY 


[act  III 


So  he  had  miss'd  this  misery, — you,  lady ! 

Lady.  How  do  you  do,  sir  ? 

E.  Love.  Well  enough,  I  hope, 

While  I  can  keep  myself  from  such  temptations. 

Lady.   Pray,  leap  into  this  matter;   whither  would 
you  ? 

E.  Love.  You  had  a  servant,  that  your  peevishness 
Enjoin 'd  to  travel. 

Lady.  Such  a  one  I  have  still. 

And  should  be  grieved  it  were  otherwise. 

E.  Love.  Then  have  your  asking,  and  be  grieved ; 
he's  dead  ! 
How  you  will  answer  for  his  worth  I  know  not  ; 
But  this  I  am  sure,  either  he,  or  you,  or  both, 
Were  stark   mad,  else  he   might  have  lived  to  have 


170 


175 


given 


A  stronger  testimony  to  the  world 

Of  what  he  might  have  been.     He  was  a  man 

I  knew  but  in  his  evening;  ten  suns  after,  180 

Forced  by  a  tyrant  storm,  our  beaten  bark 

Bulged  under  us  :  in  which  sad  parting  blow 

He  call'd  upon  his  saint,  but  not  for  life. 

On  you,  unhappy  woman  ;  and,  whilst  all 

Sought  to  preserve  their  souls,  he  desperately  185 

Embraced  a  wave,  crying  to  all  that  saw  it, 

"If  any  live,  go  to  my  Fate,  that  forced  me 

To  this  untimely  end,  and  make  her  happy." 

His  name  was  Loveless  ;  and  I  scaped  the  storm ; 

And  now  you  have  my  business. 

Lady.  'Tis  too  much.  190 

Would  I  had  been  that  storm  !  he  had  not  perish'd. 
If  you'll  rail  now,  I  will  forgive  you,  sir; 
Or  if  you'll  call  in  more,  if  any  more 
Come  from  this  ruin,  I  shall  justly  suffer 

167  So  he  had  missed  this  misery, — you,  lady]  "  The  modern  editors, 
strangely  misunderstanding  the  line,  print  it  thus: 

So  he  had  miss'd  this  misery.      You,  lady — "  (Dyce). 

169  from  such  temptations^  QQi,  2,  Web.,  Dyce;  QQ3,  4,  5,  F.,  followed 
by  Theobald  and  Colman,  read,  "  out /r^w  temptations  "  ;  Q6  '  out  from 
temptation";  Eds.  8,  \o  from  temptations,  omitting  <7?^. 

170  Pray'\  Omitted  in  F.  only. 

170  this\  QQi,  2,  3,  F.,  and  mod.  eds. :  the  rest  the. 
186  saw\  QQ4— 6,  Eds.  8,  10,  F. ;  QQi,  2,  3,  see. 
194  this\  QQi,  2,  3,  F.,  Dyce;  the  rest  his. 


SCENE  I]         THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  411 

What  they  can  say  :  I  do  confess  myself  195 

A  guilty  cause  in  this.     I  would  say  more, 
But  grief  is  grown  too  great  to  be  deliver'd. 

E.  Love.  [Aside.]  I  like  this  well :  these  women  are 
strange  things. — 
'Tis  somewhat  of  the  latest  now  to  weep ; 
You  should  have  wept  when  he  was  going  from  you,       200 
And  chain'd  him  with  those  tears  at  home. 

Lady.  Would  you  had  told  me  then  so!  these  two 
arms 
Had  been  his  sea. 

£.  Love.  Trust  me,  you  move  me  much  :  but  say  he 
lived, 
These  were  forgotten  things  again. 

Lady  [Aszde.]  Ay,  say  you  so  i*     205 

Sure,  I  should  know  that  voice :  this  is  knavery ; 
I'll  fit  you  for  it. — [Aloud.]     Were  he  living,  sir, 
I  would  persuade  you  to  be  charitable. 
Ay,  and  confess  we  are  not  all  so  ill 

As  your  opinion  holds  us.     Oh,  my  friend,  210 

What  penance  shall  I  pull  upon  my  fault, 
Upon  my  most  unworthy  self  for  this  ? 

E.  Love.  Leave  to  love  others  ;  'twas  some  jealousy 
That  turn'd  him  desperate. 

Lady  [Aside.]  I'll  be  with  you  straight : 

Are  you  wrung  there  ? 

E.  Love.  [Aside.]  This  works  amain  upon  her.       215 

Lady.   I  do  confess  there  is  a  gentleman 
Has  borne  me  long  good  will. 

E.  Love.  [Aside^  I  do  not  like  that. 

Lady.  And  vow'd  a  thousand  services  to  me ; 
To  me,  regardless  of  him  :  but  since  fate, 
That  no  power  can  withstand,  has  taken  from  me  220 

My  first  and  best  love,  and  to  weep  away 
My  youth  is  a  mere  folly,  I  will  shew  you 
What  I  determine,  sir ;  you  shall  know  all. — 

197  Bui  grief  is  grown  too  great  to  be  delivered]  Theobald  quotes  "  Curae 
leves  loquuntur,  ingentes  stupent "  [Seneca,  Hippol.  607]  (Dyce). 

205  These  were  forgotten  things  again]  repentance  would  be  forgotten  in  a 
return  to  your  former  cruelty.  210  friend]  Qio friends. 

211  /«//]  QQi,  2,  3,  4,  F.;  QQS,  6,  Eds.  8,  10 put. 

213  Leave  to  love  others]  QQi — 4,  Ed.  10,  F. ;  QQ5,  6,  Ed.  8,  Leave  them  to 
others.  215  amaiit]  So  all,  except  QQ2,  3  amine  and  a  mine. 


412  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  hi 

Call  Master  Welford,  there!    [Ton  Seffant  withi?i.'\ — 

That  gentleman 
I  mean  to  make  the  model  of  my  fortunes,  225 

And  in  his  chaste  embraces  keep  alive 
The  memory  of  my  lost  lovely  Loveless : 
He  is  somewhat  like  him  too. 

E.  Love.  Then  you  can  love  ? 

Lady.  Yes,  certain,  sir  : 
Though  it  please  you  to  think  me  hard  and  cruel,  230 

I  hope  I  shall  persuade  you  otherwise. 

E.  Love.  [Aside.']  I  have  made  myself  a  fine  fool. 

Re-enter  Welford. 

Wei.  Would  you  have  spoke  with  me,  madam  } 

Lady.  Yes,  Master  Welford;  and  I  ask  your  pardon, 
Before  this  gentleman,  for  being  froward  :  235 

This  kiss,  and  henceforth  more  affection. 

[Kisses  Welford. 

E.  Love.   [Aside.]  So ;    it  is  better  I  were  drown'd 
indeed. 

We/.  [Aside.]  This  is  a  sudden  passion;  God  hold  it ! 
This  fellow,  out  of  his  fear,  sure,  has 
Persuaded  her  :  I'll  give  him  a  new  suit  on't.  240 

Lady.  A  parting  kiss  ;  and,  good  sir,  let  me  pray  you 

[Kisses  Welford  again. 
To  wait  me  in  the  gallery. 

Wei.  I  am  in 

Another  world  !     Madam,  where  you  please.         [Exit. 

E.  Love.  [Asidc^  I  will  to  sea, 

And  't  shall  go  hard  but  I'll  be  drown'd  indeed. 

Lady.  Now,  sir,  you  see  I  am  no  such  hard  creature  245 
But  time  may  win  me. 

E.  Love.  You  have  forgot  your  lost  love  ? 

Lady.  Alas,  sir,  what  would  you  have  me  do .' 
I  cannot  call  him  back  again  with  sorrow  : 

225  make  the  model  of  my  fortiines\  i.  e.  let  his  fortunes  mould  my  own, 
share  his  fortunes. 

229  certain\  QQi,  2,  Dyce ;  the  rest  certainly. 

233  spoke\  QQi — 4,  F.,  Theo.,  Dyce:  all  other  eds.  spoken. 

238  This  is  a  sudden  passion,  etc.]  "  I  think  it  right  to  notice  that  such  is 
the  metrical  arrangement  of  this  speech  in  every  one  of  the  old  eds."  (Dyce). 

245  hard]  QQi,  2,  3,  F.;  the  rest  hard-hearted,  followed  by  Colman  alone 
among  the  modern  editors. 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  413 

I'll  love  this  man  as  dearly  ;  and,  beshrow  me, 
I'll  keep  him  far  enough  from  sea.    And  'twas  told  me,  250 
Now  I  remember  me,  by  an  old  wise  woman. 
That  my  first  love  should  be  drown'd ;    and  see,  'tis 
come  about. 

E.  Love.   [Aside.]    I   would  she  had  told  you  your 
second  should  be  hang'd  too, 
And  let  that  come  about ! — [A/ot^d.]  But  this  is  very 
strange. 

Lady.  Faith,  sir,  consider  all,  and  then  I  know  255 

You'll  be  of  my  mind  :  if  weeping  would  redeeem  him, 
I  would  weep  still. 

E.  Love.  But,  say,  that  I  were  Loveless, 

And  scaped  the  storm  ;  how  would  you  answer  this  } 

Lady.  Why,  for  that  gentleman  I  would  leave  all 
The  world. 

E.  Love.      This  young  thing  too  .'' 

Lady.  That  young  thing  too,  260 

Or  any  young  thing  else  :  why,  I  would  lose  my  state. 

E.  Love.  Why,  then,  he  lives  still;  I  am  he,  your 
Loveless.  [Throws  off  his  disguise. 

Lady.  Alas,  I  knew  it,  sir,  and  for  that  purpose 
Prepared  this  pageant  !     Get  you  to  your  task, 
And  leave  these  players'  tricks,  or  I  shall  leave  you ;       265 
Indeed,  I  shall.     Travel,  or  know  me  not. 

E.  Love.  Will  you  then  marry  .'' 

Lady.  I  will  not  promise:  take  your  choice.     Fare- 
well. 

E.  Love.  [Aside.]  There  is  no  other  purgatory  but  a 
woman. 
I  must  do  something.  [Exit. 

Re-enter  Welford. 

Wei.  Mistress,  I  am  bold.  270 

Lady.  You  are,  indeed. 

Wei.  You  have  so  overjoy'd  me,  lady ! 

Lady.  Take  heed,  you  surfeit  not ;  pray,  fast  and 
welcome. 

Wei.  By  this  light,  you  love  me  extremely. 

260  That\  The  Editors  of  1778  and  Weber  give,  with  Q6,  This. 

261  state]  i.  e.  estate. 

271  have\  Only  found  in  Qi,  and  omitted  by  Theobald  and  Colman. 


414  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  ill 

Lady.  By  this,  and  to-morrow's  light,  I  care  not  for 
you, 

Wei.  Come,  come,  you  cannot  hide  it.  275 

.Lady.  Indeed  I  can,  where  you  shall  never  find  it. 

Wei.  I  like  this  mirth  well,  lady. 

Lady.  You  shall  have  more  on't. 

Wei.  I  must  kiss  you. 

Lady.  No,  sir. 

Wei.  Indeed,  I  must. 

Lady.  What  must  be,  must  be.     \He  kisses  her.']     I 
will  take  my  leave  : 
You  have  your  parting  blow.     I  pray,  commend  me        280 
To  those  few  friends  you  have,  that  sent  you  hither, 
And  tell  them,  when  you  travel  next,  'twere  fit 
You  brought  less  bravery  with  you  and  more  wit ; 
You'll  never  get  a  wife  else. 

Wei.  Are  you  in  earnest  .■• 

I^ady.   Yes,  faith.     Will   you  eat,  sir?   your  horses  285 
will  be  ready  straight :  you  shall  have  a  napkin  laid  in 
the  buttery  for  you. 

Wei.  Do  not  you  love  me,  then  "> 

Lady.  Yes,  for  that  face. 

Wei.   It  is  a  good  one,  lady.  290 

Lady.    Yes,  if  it  were  not  warpt;  the  fire  in   time 
may  mend  it. 
\  i^W.  Methinks,  yours  is  none  of  the  best,  lady. 

Lady.  No,  by  my  troth,  sir ;  yet  o'  my  conscience, 
you  could  make  shift  with  it.  295 

Wei.  Come,  pray,  no  more  of  this. 
Lady.   I  will  not :  fare  you  well. — Ho !  who's  within 
there  .-*     Bring   out    the   gentleman's   horses ;    he's    in 
haste ;  and  set  some  cold  meat  on  the  table. 

Wei.  I  have  too  much  of  that,  I  thank  you,  lady :  300 
take  your  chamber  when  you  please,  there  goes  a  black 
one  with  you,  lady. 

Lady.  Farewell,  young  man.  \_Extt. 

291  warpt;  the  fire,  etc.]  The  explanation  is  to  be  found  in  the  contemporary 
use  oi  face  for  the  fa9ade  of  a  house.  Cf.  Ezekiel  xli.  14,  "  the  breadth  of  the 
face  of  the  house."  They  were  often  of  wood,  richly  carved.  Welford's  face 
she  says  is  only  fit  for  burning,  which  will  one  day  no  doubt  be  its  fate! 

295  coul(f\  Q I ,  Dyce :  the  rest  would. 

301  take  your]  Colman  and  Weber  needlessly  inserted  to. 


SCENE  I]         THE   SCORNFUL    LADY  415 

We/.  You  have  made  me  one.  Farewell ;  and  may 
the  curse  of  a  great  house  fall  upon  thee, — I  mean,  the  305 
butler!  The  devil  and  all  his  works  are  in  these 
women.  Would  all  of  my  sex  were  of  my  mind !  I 
would  make  'em  a  new  Lent,  and  a  long  one,  that  flesh 
might  be  in  more  reverence  with  them. 

Re-enter  ABIGAIL. 

Abig.  I  am  sorry,  Master  Welford 310 

Wei.  So  am  I,  that  you  are  here. 
Abig.  How  does  my  lady  use  you  } 
Wei.  As  I  would  use  you,  scurvily. 
Abig.  I  should  have  been  more  kind,  sir. 
Wei.  I  should  have  been  undone  then.     Fray,  leave 

me,  315 

And  look  to  your  sweet-meats.     Hark,  your  lady  calls. 
Abig.  Sir,   I   shall   borrow   so  much  time,  without 

offending. 
Wei.  You're  nothing  but  offence  ;  for   God's  love, 

leave  me. 
Abig.  'Tis  strange,  my  lady  should  be  such  a  tyrant. 
Wei.  To  send  you  to  me.     Pray,  go  stitch;  good, 

do:  320 

You  are  more  trouble  to  me  than  a  term. 

Abig.  I  do  not  know  how  my  good  will, — if  I  said 
love,  I  lied  not — should  any  way  deserve  this. 

Wei.  A  thousand  ways,  a  thousand  ways.     Sweet 
creature. 
Let  me  depart  in  peace.  325 

Abig.  What  creature,  sir.?  I  hope  I  am  a  woman, 
Wei.  A  hundred,  I  think,  by  your  noise. 
Abig.  Since  you  are  angry,  sir,  I  am  bold  to  tell  you 
that  I  am  a  woman,  and  a  rib — 

Wei.  Of  a  roasted  horse.  330 

304  You  have  made  me  one]  i.  e.  You  have  made  me  a  young  man — a  dupe, 
a  gull  (Dyce). 

317  offendingi  QQi,  2,  followed  by  Weber  and  Dyce.  All  other  eds. 
offence. 

330  roasted  horse']  therefore  tough  and  old ;  but  it  is  equivalent  to  a  yet 
coarser  term.  In  IV.  i.  166,  the  Lady  recommends  the  abusive  Loveless 
to  go 

"to  the  suburbs; 
There's  horseflesh  for  such  hounds ; " 
and  of.  Y.  Loveless,  V.  iv.  188. 


4i6  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  hi 

A  big.  Constcr  me  that. 

Wei.  A  dog  can  do  it  better.  Farewell,  Countess; 
and  commend  me  to  your  lady ;  tell  her  she's  proud 
and  scurvy :  and  so  I  commit  you  both  to  your 
tempter.  335 

Abig.  Sweet  Master  Welford  ! 

Wei.  Avoid,  old  Satanas  !     Go  daub  your  ruins  ; 
Your  face  looks  fouler  than  a  storm : 
The  footman  stays  you  in  the  lobby,  lady. 

Abig.  If  you  were  a  gentleman,  I  should  know  it  by  340 
j-our  gentle  conditions.     Are  these  fit  words  to  give  a 
gentlewoman  ? 

Wei.  As  fit  as  they  were  made  for  you. — 
Sirrah,  my  horses  ! — Farewell,  old  adage  ! 
Keep  your  nose  warm ;  the  rheum  will  make  it  horn 

else.  [Exit.  345 

Abig.  The  blessings  of  a  prodigal  young  heir 
Be  thy  companions,  Welford  !     Marry,  come  up,  my 

gentleman, 
Are  your  gums  grown  so  tender  they  cannot  bite  .'' 
A  skittish  filly  will  be  your  fortune,  Welford, 
And  fair  enough  for  such  a  pack-saddle:  350 

And  I  doubt  not,  if  my  aim  hold. 
To  see  her  made  to  amble  to  your  hand.  \^Exit. 


Scene  II. 

A  room  in  the  house  of  the  ELDER  LOVELESS. 

Enter  YoUNG  LOVELESS,  Captain,  Poet,  MORECRAFT, 

Widow  and  Savil. 

Capt.  Save  thy  brave  shoulder,  my  young  puissant 
knight ! 

331  Conster']  cf.  Pkilasier,  IL  i.,  apt  to  conster,  i.e.  construe,  which  modern 
edd.  except  Dyce  print  here.     Also  in  Lyly's  Mother  Bombie,  \.  iii. 

339  stays yoii\  Theobald  gave,  with  folio  1679,  '■'stays  (or you"  (Dyce). 

341  cotufitiofis]  i.e.  qualities,  dispositions,  habits. 

350  pack-saddle\  one  made  to  be  loaded. 

35 '  '/  "'}'  «""  hol({\  Her  aim  must  be  to  work  upon  Martha's  inclination,  and 
bring  about  a  match  which  will  be  a  bad  one  for  Welford. 

Scene  H.]  First  printed  as  verse  by  Theo.,  whose  arrangement  is  followed 
by  Dyce  and  by  ourselves,  with  a  few  exceptions  noted  in  their  place. 


SCENE  II]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  417 

And  may  thy  back-sword  bite  them  to  the  bone 

That  love  thee  not !     Thou  art  an  errant  man  ; 

Go  on  ;  the  circumcised  shall  fall  by  thee : 

Let  land  and  labour  fill  the  man  that  tills ;  5 

Thy  sword  must  be  thy  plough  ;  and  Jove  it  speed  ! 

Mecca  shall  sweat,  and  Mahomet  shall  fall, 

And  thy  dear  name  fill  up  his  monument. 

V.  Love.   It  shall,  Captain  ;   I  mean  to  be  a  worthy. 

Capt.  One  worthy  is  too  little  ;  thou  shalt  be  all.  10 

More.  Captain,  I  shall  deserve  some  of  your  love  too. 

Capt.  Thou  shalt  have  heart  and    hand  too,  noble 
Morecraft, 
If  thou  wilt  lend  me  money. 
I  am  a  man  of  garrison ;  be  ruled. 

And  open  to  me  those  infernal  gates,  15 

Whence  none  of  thy  evil  angels  pass  again. 
And  I  will  style  thee  noble,  nay,  Don  Diego  ; 
I'll  woo  thy  infanta  for  thee,  and  my  knight 
Shall  feast  her  with  high  meats,  and  make  her  apt. 

More.  Pardon  me.  Captain,  you're  beside  my  mean- 
ing. 20 

F.  Love.  No,  Master  Morecraft,  'tis  the  Captain's 
meaning, 
I  should  prepare  her  for  you. 

Capt.  Or  provoke  her. 

Speak,  my  modern  man  ;  I  say,  provoke  her. 

Poet.  Captain,  I  say  so  too  ;  or  stir  her  to  it : 
So  say  the  critics.  25 

3  an  errant  wan]  i.  e.  a  knight-errant ;  fit  to  combat  Jews  or  Saracens. 
9  a  worthy]  like  the  crusading  Godfrey  de  Bouillon.     Arthur  and  Charle- 
magne were  the  other  two  Christian  Worthies. 

15  infernal  gates]  i.  e.  his  purse-strings,  closed  as  fast  as  the  gates  of  hell 
upon  the  lost. 

16  evil  atigels]  evil  because  ill-earned.  An  angel  was  worth  about  ten 
shillings  (Dyce). 

1 7  Do7i  Diego]  Dyce  refers  to  Tlie  Fajnons  History  of  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt, 
1607,  included  in  his  edition  of  Webster :  "There  came  but  one  Dondego  into 
England  and  he  made  all  Paul's  stink  again."  Compare  Maid  in  the  Mill, 
II.  ii.,  "Oh  Diego!  the  Don  was  not  so  sweet  when  he  perfumed  the 
steeple"  ;  also  Captain,  III.  iv. ;  Loi.'e's  Cure,  III.  i.  2,  and  IV.  ii.  6.  This  tire- 
some person's  disgusting  achievement  seems  to  have  appealed  irresistibly  to 
the  Elizabethans.  It  is  recounted,  says  Dyce,  in  a  letter  among  the  Cottonian 
MSS.  written  about  the  beginning  of  1597. 

23  modern]  ordinary,  poor  creature  ;  an  epithet  applied  to  the  Poet  in  II. 
ii.  4,  where  see  note. 

24 — 56  Captain,  I  .   .  .  saved  yet]  First  arranged  as  verse  by  Col. 
25  say]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10,  F.  ;  QQi— 5  sales. 

E  E 


41 8  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  hi 

Y.  Love.  But  howsoever  you  expound  it,  sir, 
She's  very  welcome  ;  and  this  shall  serve  for  witness. — 
And,  widow,  since  you're  come  so  happily,     \Kisses  Wid. 
You  shall  deliver  up  the  keys,  and  free 
Possession  of  this  house,  whilst  I  stand  by  30 

To  ratify. 

Wid.  I  had  rather  give  it  back  again,  believe  me; 
'Tis  a  misery  to  say,  you  had  it.     Take  heed. 

Y.  Love.  'Tis  past  that,  widow.     Come,  sit  down. — 
Some  wine  there  ! — 
There  is  a  scurvy  banquet,  if  we  had  it. —  35 

All  this  fair  house  is  yours,  sir.  YTo  MORECRAFT.] — 
Savil ! 

Sav.  Yes,  sir. 

Y.  Love.  Are  your  keys  ready  ?     I  must  ease  your 
burden. 

Sav.  I  am  ready,  sir,  to  be  undone,  when  you 
Shall  call  me  to  't. 

Y.  Love.  Come,  come,  thou  shalt  live  better. 

Sav.   [Aside.]  I  shall  have  less  to  do,  that's  all  :  40 

There's  half-a-dozen  of  my  friends  i'  the  fields, 
Sunning  against  a  bank,  with  half  a  breech 
Among  'em  ;  I  shall  be  with  'em  shortly. — 
The  care  and  continual  vexation 

Of  being  rich,  eat  up  this  rascal  !  45 

What  shall  become  of  my  poor  family  } 
They  are  no  sheep,  and  they  must  keep  themselves. 

Y.  Love.  Drink,  Master  Morecraft.     Pray,  be  merry 
all. 
Nay,  an  you  will  not  drink,  there's  no  society. 
Captain,  speak  loud,  and  drink. — Widow,  a  word.  50 

[Retires  with  Widow. 

Capt.  Expound  her  thoroughly,  knight. — 
Here,  god  o'  gold,  here's  to  thy  fair  possessions  ! 
Be  a  baron,  and  a  bold  one  ; 

Leave  off  your  tickling  of  young  heirs  like  trouts, 
And  let  thy  chimneys  smoke  ;  feed  men  of  war  ;  55 

Live,  and  be  honest,  and  be  saved  yet. 

36  All  this  fair  house  is  yours,  sir\  Col.  and  Web.  followed  QQ6,  8,  lO  in 
printing  "  Mr.  Morecraft,"  before  these  words. 

47  and  they'\  Q6,  Eds.  8,  lo  and  yet  they,  which  led  Col.  and  Web.  to  read 
yet  they. 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  419 

More.  I  thank  you,  worthy  Captain,  for  your  counsel, 
You  keep  your  chimneys  smoking  there,  your  nostrils  ; 
And,  when  you  can,  you  feed  a  man  of  war : 
This  makes  you  not  a  baron,  but  a  bare  one  ;  60 

And  how  or  when  you  shall  be  saved,  let 
The  clerk  o'  the  company  you  have  commanded 
Have  a  just  care  of. 

Poet.  The  man  is  much  moved.     Be  not  angry,  sir ; 
But,  as  the  poet  sings,  let  your  displeasure  65 

Be  a  short  fury,  and  go  out.     You  have  spoke  home, 
And  bitterly  to  him,  sir. — Captain,  take  truce ; 
The  miser  is  a  tart  and  a  witty  whoreson. 

Capt.  Poet,  you  feign,  perdie  :  the  wit  of  this  man 
Lies  in  his  fingers'  ends  ;  he  must  tell  all ;  70 

His  tongue  fills  but  his  mouth  like  a  neat's  tongue. 
And  only  serves  to  lick  his  hungry  chaps 
After  a  purchase  :  his  brains  and  brimstone  are 
The  devil's  diet  to  a  fat  usurer's  head. — 
To  her,  knight,  to  her!  clap  her  aboard,  and  stow  her. —     75 
Where's  the  brave  steward  } 

Sav.  Here's  your  poor  friend  and  Savil,  sir. 

Capt.  Away,  thou  'rt  rich  in  ornaments  of  nature  : 
First,  in  thy  face ;  thou  hast  a  serious  face, 
A  betting,  bargaining,  and  saving  face, 
A  rich  face, — pawn  it  to  the  usurer, —  80 

62  The  clerk  d'  the  company,  etc.  ]  i.  e.  the  chaplain  of  that  mythical  force. 
QQi — 6,  F.  print  _yo2<  have  commanded  heivj ten  parentheses. 

64  is  muck]  The  two  earliest  4tos  have  is  much  is  muck. 

65  as  the  poet  sings,  etc.]  Theo.  quotes 

"  Ira  furor  brevis  est." — Horace  \_Ep.  I.  2,  62]. 
67  him]  Mason's  correction,  which  Web.  and  Dyce  adopted  ;  QQi — 5,  F.  to 
me,  sir  ?  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10  to  me  Sir,  followed  by  Theo.  and  Col.,  who  observes, 
"  We  are  inclined  to  believe  that  this  one  speech  was  intended  for  three,  and 
that  the  Captain  should  have  the  words  '  You  have  spoke  home,  and  bitterly 
to  me,  Sir.'  Mr.  Seward  (Postscript  to  vol.  i.  ed.  1750)  would  read  'And 
bitterly  too,  miser '  "  (Dyce). 

69  perdie]  i.  e.  par  dieu,  verily  (Dyce). 

70  teir]  i.  e.  count,  reckon  (Dyce). 

71  bttt]  Omitted  in  all  but  QQi,  2,  and  by  the  modern  edd.  except  Dyce, 
but  required.     He  can  make  no  more  use  of  his  tongue  than  an  ox. 

74  The  deviPs  diet]  i.  e.  his  brains  are  only  given  him  to  serve  as  a  savoury 
adjunct  when  the  devil  comes  to  dine  off  his  head. 

^6  friend  and  Savil]  Seward  (Postscript  to  vol.  i.  ed.  1750)  proposed  to 
TGa.d  friend  and  servant,  Savil;  which  was  adopted  by  the  Editors  of  1778. 

77  ornaments]  QQi — 5,  F. ;  Q6,  Ed.  8  tenements,  \i\{\Qh.  Seward  in  his  Post- 
script to  this  play  pronounced  "a  word  of  much  more  humour  and  propriety," 
and  which  Col.  printed.     Ed.  10  tenement. 


420  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  hi 

A  face  to  kindle  the  compassion 

Of  the  most  ignorant  and  frozen  justice. 

Sav.  'Tis  such,  I  dare  not  show  it  shortly,  sir. 

Capt.  Be  blithe  and  bonny,  steward. — Master  More- 
craft, 
Drink  to  this  man  of  reckoning. 

More,  [drinks^  Here's  e'en  to  him.       85 

Sav.  [Aside.]  The  devil  guide  it  downward  !  would 
there  were  in  't 
An  acre  of  the  great  broom-field  he  bought, 
To  sweep  your  dirty  conscience,  or  to  choke  you  ! 
'Tis  all  one  to  me,  usurer. 

Y.  Love.  \to  Widow.]  Consider  what  I  told  you  ;  you 

are  young,  90 

Unapt  for  worldly  business.     Is  it  fit. 
One  of  such  tenderness,  so  delicate, 
So  contrary  to  thmgs  of  care,  should  stir, 
And  break  her  better  meditations, 

In  the  bare  brokage  of  a  brace  of  angels  }  95 

Or  a  new  kirtle,  though  it  be  of  satin  ? 
Eat  by  the  hope  of  forfeits,  and  lie  down 
Only  in  expectation  of  a  morrow, 
That  may  undo  some  easy-hearted  fool, 
Or  reach  a  widow's  curses  .-'  let  out  money,  loo 

Whose  use  returns  the  principal  ?  and  get, 
Out  of  these  troubles,  a  consuming  heir ; 
For  such  a  one  must  follow  necessarily  .-• 
You  shall  die  hated,  if  not  old  and  miserable  ; 
And  that  possess'd  wealth,  that  you  got  with  pining,       105 
Live  to  see  tumbled  to  another's  hands. 
That  is  no  more  a-kin  to  you  than  you 
To  his  cozenage. 

Wid.  Sir,  you  speak  well :  would  God,  that  charity 

83  I  dare  not  s/tew]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  lO  I  shall  nol  dare  to  sheiu,  etc. 

87  the  great  broom-field  he  hought'\  Q2  alone  reads  brought.  The  devil's 
purchase  of  a  broom-field  (a  plant  sometimes  used  for  besoms,  whence  their 
other  name)  must  have  been  with  a  view  to  the  proper  provision  of  witches  ; 
or  he  may  refer  to  E.  Love. 

95  broiage]  in  the  sense  of  bribe.  Hunter's  Encyclop(Tdic  Dictionary  quotes 
Lambarde's  Eirenarcha,  ch.  vi.,  '*  None  shall  be  made  justice  of  the  peace  for 
any  gift,  brocage,  favour  or  affection."     Angel  equals  about  lOJ. 

96  of\  Omitted  in  all  old  eds.  except  QQi,  2. 

97  forfeits^  Web.  accepted  this  correction,  proposed  by  Mason  in  his  Com- 
mentaries, for  surfeits,  the  reading  of  all  the  old  eds.  and  of  Theo.  and  Col., 
pointing  out  how  easily  the  long/ might  be  substituted  for  the  original/. 


SCENE  II]         THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  421 

Had  first  begun  here  1 

Y.  Love.  'Tis  yet  time. — Be  merry  !   1 10 

Methinks,  you  want  wine  there  ;  there's  more  i'  the 

house. 
Captain,  where  rests  the  health  .'' 

Capt.  It  shall  go  round,  boy. 

Y.  Love.  \to  Widow.]  Say,  you  can  suffer  this,  be- 
cause the  end 
Points  at  much  profit, — can  you  so  far  bow- 
Below  your  blood,  below  your  too-much  beauty,  1 1 5 
To  be  a  partner  of  this  fellow's  bed. 
And  lie  with  his  diseases  .''     If  you  can, 
I  will  not  press  you  further.     Yet  look  upon,  him  : 
There's  nothing  in  that  hide-bound  usurer, 
That  man  of  mat,  that  all-decay'd,  but  aches,                    120 
For  you  to  love,  unless  his  perish'd  lungs, 
His  dry  cough,  or  his  scurvy  ;  this  is  truth, 
And  so  far  I  dare  speak  it :  he  has  yet. 
Past  cure  of  physic,  spaw,  or  any  diet, 

A  primitive  pox  in  his  bones;  and,  o'  my  knowledge,     125 
He  has  been  ten  times  rowell'd; — you  may  love  him; — 
He  had  a  bastard,  his  own  toward  issue, 
Whipp'd  and  then  cropp'd, 
For  washing  out  the  roses  in  three  farthings. 
To  make  'em  pence. 

113  you  can\  Altered  by  Col.  and  Web.  to  can  you. 
120  man  of  t)iat'\  i.  e.  of  straw  or  rush,  without  solidity. 

123  it\  Col.'s  correction  iox  yet  of  all  the  old  eds.  (except  Ed.  lo  it)  and  of 
Theo.,  a  mistake  iox  yt,  or  by  confusion  with  the  following  _j/£/. 

124  spaw\  General  term,  already,  from  the  mineral  springs  of  Spa  in  Bel- 
gium.    Cf.  Basse,  Ed.  V. 

"Famous  Spaw 
That  lineally  from  stock  of  precious  mines 
Derives  himself." 
and  Faerie  Queene,  I.  ii.  30,  "The  German  Spau." 

126  roweircf\  i.  e.  had  a  seton  applied,  a  surgical  method  of  producing  an 
artificial  issue.  128  cropp\f]  i.  e.  his  ears  cut  off. 

129  washing  out  the  roses  iti  three  farthings.  To  make'em  petue]  Hawkins' 
Silver  Coins  of  England,  p.  299,  records  the  issue  in  1561  of  pieces  of  three- 
pence, three-halfpence,  and  three-farthings  ;  the  last-named  having  never  been 
coined  in  any  reign  before  or  since.  All  three  coins  were  discontinued  in  1582. 
The  illustration  (PI.  xxxvi.  No.  458)  of  a  three-farthing  piece  of  1563  is  almost 
identical  in  size  with  the  penny  of  James  I.  (PI  xxxvii.  No.  463),  but  has  not, 
on  either  obv.  or  re  v. ,  the  rose  that  often  marked  the  Tudor  coins.  Neither  is  it 
found  on  the  three-farthings  of  1561  (PI.  xxxv.  No.  449),  but  may  have 
appeared  on  some  of  those  issued  before  1582. 


422  THE  SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  hi 

IVz'd.  I  do  not  like  these  morals.  130 

y.  Love.  You  must  not  like  him,  then. 

Etiter  Elder  Loveless. 

E.  Love.  By  your  leave,  gentlemen. 

Y.  Love.  By  my  troth,  sir,  you   are  welcome  ;  wel- 
come, faith. 
Lord,  what  a  stranger  you  are  grown  !     Pray,  know 
This  gentlewoman  ;  and,  if  you  please,  these  friends 

here. 
We  are  merry  ;  you  see  the  worst  on's;  135 

Your  house  has  been  kept  warm,  sir. 

E.  Love.  I  am  glad 

To  hear  it,  brother ;  pray  God,  you  are  wise  too  ! 

Y.  Love.  Pray,  Master   Morecraft,   know   my  elder 
brother ; — 
And,  Captain,  do  your  compliment. — Savil, 
I  dare  swear,  is  glad  at  heart  to  see  you.  140 

Lord,  we  heard,  sir,  you  were  drown'd  at  sea, 
And  see  how  luckily  things  come  about  ! 

More.  This  money  must  be  paid  again,  sir, 

Y.  Love.  No,  sir  ; 

Pray,  keep  the  sale  ;  'twill  make  good  tailors'  measures  : 
I  am  well,  I  thank  you. 

Wid.   [Aside.]  By  my  troth,  the  gentleman   145 

Has  stew'd  him  in  his  own  sauce;  I  shall  love  him  for't. 

Sav.  I  know  not  where  I  am,  I  am  so  glad  ! 
Your  worship  is  the  welcom'st  man  alive : 
Upon  my  knees  I  bid  you  welcome  home. 
Here  has  been  such  a  hurry,  such  a  din,  150 

Such  dismal  drinking,  swearing,  and  whoring, 
'T  has  almost  made  me  mad: 
We  have  all  lived  in  a  continual  Turnball-street. 

131  — 146  By  your  leave  .  .  .  love  him  for' t\  This  passage,  and  a  few  lines 
in  the  preceding  and  following,  were  first  printed  as  verse  by  Col. 

136  warm  .  .  .  wise  too]  Thco.  cites  a  proverbial  expression,  "  If  you  are 
wise,  keep  yourself  warm,'"  and  illustrates  by  Much  Ado,  I.  i.  69,  "Wit 
enough  to  keep  himself  warm  ;"  and  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  II.  268,  "Am  I  not 
wise?  Yes,  keep  you  warm."  He  might  have  added  Lear,  III.  iv.  81, 
"  This  cold  night  will  turn  us  all  to  fools  and  madmen." 

139  your]  Qi  only  :   the  rest  do  you  complement. 

143  paid  again]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10  read  faid  back  again. 

144  sale]  deed  of  sale.  153  all]  Omitted  in  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10. 
153   Turnball-street]  A  place  for  brothels,  really  Turnmill  Street,  in  Clerken- 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  423 

Sir,  blest  be  heaven,  that  sent  you  safe  again  ! 
Now  shall  I  eat,  and  go  to  bed  again.  155 

E.  Love.  Brother,  dismiss  these  people. 
Y.  Love.  Captain,  be  gone  a  while; 

Meet  me  at  my  old  rendezvous  in  the  evening; 
Take  your  small  poet  with  you. 

{Exeunt  Captain  and  Poet. 
Master  Morecraft, 
You  were  best  go  prattle  with  your  learned  counsel; 
I  shall  preserve  your  money:  I  was  cozen'd  160 

When  time  was ;  we  are  quit,  sir. 

Wid.  [Aside.]  Better  and  better  still. 

E.  Love.  What  is  this  fellow,  brother  ? 
Y.  Love.  The  thirsty  usurer 

That  supp'd  my  land  off. 
'  E.  Love.  What  does  he  tarry  for  ? 

Y.  Love.  Sir,  to  be  landlord  of  your  house  and  state: 
I  was  bold  to  make  a  little  sale,  sir.  165 

More.  Am    I    over-reach'd }     If   there   be   law,  I'll 

hamper  ye. 
E.  Love.  Prithee,  be  gone,  and  rail  at  home ;  thou 
art 
So  base  a  fool,  I  cannot  laugh  at  thee. 
Sirrah,  this  comes  of  cozening:  home,  and  spare; 
Eat  raddish  till  you  raise  your  sums  again.  170 

If  you  stir  far  in  this,  I'll  have  you  whipp'd. 
Your  ears  nail'd  for  intelligencing  o'  the  pillory. 
And  your  goods  forfeit.     You  are  a  stale  cozener: 
Leave  my  house.     No  more  ! 

More.  A  pox  upon  your  house  ! 

Come,  widow ;  I  shall  yet  hamper  this  young  gamester.   175 

well.  Dyce  compares  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,  III.  iv.,  "her  friends  in 
Tumbull  Street."  Cf.  Middleton's  Chaste  Maid  in  Cheapside,  II.  ii.,  "  A  kind 
gentlewoman  in  Turnbull  Street."  The  name  was  variously  written.  Nash 
in  Pierce  Pennilesse  commends  the  sisters  of  Tumbull  Street  to  the  patronage 
of  the  Devil  (Colman). 

156 — 161  Brother,  dismiss  .  .  .  quit,  sir'\  First  as  verse  by  Dyce. 

157  retidezvotisl  QQi,  2,  3  Randenotise :  QQ4,  5,  6,  F.  Randvojize  or  Rande- 
vouse :  Eds.  8,  10,  Rendezvouz. 

164  Sir'\  Omitted  in  Q^d,  Eds.  8,  10. 

167  rail\  So  Qi.     The  rest  rave. 

172 — 204    Your  ears  nail'd .  .  .  pray,  mend  it]  First  as  verse  by  Colman. 

1 72  intelligencitig]  giving  false  and  defamatory  informations. 

172  d  the]  i.  e.  on  the,  QQi — 3,  F.  and  modems ;  the  rest  to  the. 


424  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  hi 

Wid.  Good  twelve  i'  the  hundred,  keep  your  way,  I 
am  not 
For  your  diet  :  marry  in  your  own  tribe,  Jew, 
And  get  a  broker. 

V.  Love.  'Tis  well  said,  widow. — Will  you  jog  on, 
sir? 

More.  Yes,  I  will  go;  but  'tis  no  matter  whither:  i8o 

But  when  I  trust  a  wild  fool,  and  a  woman, 
May  I  lend  gratis,  and  build  hospitals !  \Exit. 

Y.  Love.  Nay,  good  sir,  make  all  even: 
Here  is  a  widow  wants  your  good  word  for  me ; 
She's  rich,  and  may  renew  me  and  my  fortunes.  185 

E.  Love.  I  am  glad  you  look  before  you. — Gentle- 
woman, 
Here  is  a  poor  distressed  younger  brother. 

Wid.  You  do  him  wrong,  sir;  he's  a  knight. 

E.  Love.  I  ask  you  mercy:  yet,  'tis  no  matter; 
His  knighthood  is  no  inheritance,  I  take  it:  190 

Whatsoever  he  is,  he's  your  servant,  or  would  be,  lady. 
Faith,  be  not  merciless,  but  make  a  man : 
He's  young  and  handsome,  though  he  be  my  brother. 
And  his  observances  may  deserve  your  love; 
He  shall  not  fail  for  means.  195 

Wid.  Sir,  you  speak  like  a  worthy  brother: 
And  so  much  I  do  credit  your  fair  language. 
That  I  shall  love  your  brother;  and  so  love  him — 
But  I  shall  blush  to  say  more. 

E.  Love.  Stop  her  mouth.     [Y.  LoVE.  kisses  her. 

I  hope  you  shall  not  live  to  know  that  hour,  200 

When  this  shall  be  repented. — Now,  brother,  I  should 

chide; 
But  I'll  give  no  distaste  to  your  fair  mistress. 
I  will  instruct  her  in  't,  and  she  shall  do  't: 
You  have  been  wild  and  ignorant;  pray,  mend  it. 

Y.  Love.  Sir,  every  day,  now  spring  comes  on,  205 

E.  Love.    To   you,   good    Master    Savil,    and    your 
office, 

194  observances\  So  all,  but  Ed.  10  observations :  altered  by  Colman  and  Web. 
to  observance. 

'95  fai^  F.,  followed  by  Theo. ,  Web.,  and  Dyce.  All  the  QQ.  fall,  followed 
by  Colman. 

205  no~iu  spring  comes  on^  When  ground  left  wild  and  barren  through  the 
winter  is  brought  under  cultivation  again. 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL    LADY  425 

Thus  much  I  have  to  say.     You're,  from  my  steward, 
Become,  first  your  own  drunkard,  then  his  bawd ; 
They  say,  you're  excellent  grown  in  both,  and  perfect: 
Give  me  your  keys,  Sir  Savil,  210 

Sav.  Good  sir,  consider  whom  you  left  me  to. 

E.  Love.  I  left  you  as  a  curb  for,  not  to  provoke. 
My  brother's  follies.     Where's  the  best  drink,  now ! 
Come,  tell  me,  Savil,  where's  the  soundest  whores } 
You  old  he-goat,  you  dried  ape,  you  lame  stallion,  215 

Must  you  be  leaping  in  my  house  ?  your  whores. 
Like  fairies,  dance  their  night-rounds,  without  fear 
Either  of  king  or  constable,  within  my  walls  .'* 
Are  all  my  hangings  safe  ?  my  sheep  unsold  yet  ? 
I  hope  my  plate  is  current;  I  ha'  too  much  on  't.  220 

What    say    you    to   three    hundred    pounds  in  drink 
now  .'* 

Sav.  Good  sir,  forgive  me,  and  but  hear  me  speak. 

E.  Love.  Methinks,  thou  shouldst  be  drunk  still,  and 
not  speak  ; 
'Tis  the  more  pardonable. 

Sav.  I  will,  sir,  if  you  will  have  it  so. 

E.  Love.   I  thank  you:  yes,  e'en  pursue  it,  sir.     Do 

you  hear.?  225 

Get  a  whore  soon  for  your  recreation ; 
Go  look  out  Captain  Broken-breech,  your  fellow, 
And  quarrel,  if  you  dare.     I  shall  deliver 
These  keys  to  one  shall  have  more  honesty. 
Though  not  so  much  fine  wit,  sir.     You  may  walk,  230 

And  gather  cresses,  sir,  to  cool  your  liver ; 
There's  something  for  you  to  begin  a  diet, 
You'll  have  the  pox  else.     Speed  you  well,  Sir  Savil ! 
You  may  eat  at  my  house  to  preserve  life; 
But  keep  no  fornications  in  the  stables.  235 

^Exeunt  E.  and  Y.  Loveless  and  Widow. 

Sav.  Now  must  I  hang  myself;  my  friends  will  look 
for  't. 


216  leaping}  Q6,  Eds.  8,  lo,  Theo.,  Colman,  and  Dyce;  the  rest  and  Web. 
leading.  Theo.  cites  Pkilasier,  "  He  looks  like  an  old  surfeited  stallion  after 
his  leaping."     Cf.  I.  ii.  of  this  play,  "had  a  Flanders  mare  leap'd  there." 

226  Get  a]  The  modern  editors  except  Dyce  print,  for  the  metre,  Get  you  a. 

231  sir]  Theobald  printed,  with  folio  1679,7?/. 

235  fornications}  QQi — 3.     Other  old  eds.  forjiication. 


426 


THE   SCORNFUL   LADY 


[act    III 


Eating  and  sleeping,  I  do  despise  you  both  now  : 

I  will  run  mad  first,  and,  if  that  get  not  pity, 

I'll  drown  myself  to  a  most  dismal  ditty.  [Exit. 

238  /  7t>i//  run  mad  .  .  .  ditly\  Reed,  noting  the  number  of  "satirical 
sneers"  against  Shakespeare  in  this  play,  says,  "These  concluding  lines  very 
plainly  were  intended  to  ridicule  the  catastrophe  of  Ophelia ; "  and  Mason 
replies,  very  properly,  that  allusion  or  parody  does  not  necessarily  imply 
disparagement. 


SCENE  I]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  427 


ACT    IV. 

Scene  L 

A  room  in  the  Lady's  house. 

Ejiter  Abigail. 

Abig.  Alas,  poor  gentlewoman,  to  what  a  misery 
hath  age  brought  thee,  to  what  a  scurvy  .fortune ! 
Thou,  that  hast  been  a  companion  for  noblemen,  and, 
at  the  worst  of  those  times,  for  gentlemen,  now,  like  a 
broken  serving-man,  must  beg  for  favour  to  those,  that  5 
would  have  crawl'd,  like  pilgrims,  to  my  chamber  but 
for  an  apparition  of  me. 

You  that  be  coming  on,  make  much  of  fifteen, 
And  so  till  five-and-twenty :  use  your  time 
With  reverence,  that  your  profits  may  arise;  10 

It  will  not  tarry  with  you;  ecce  signu^n  ! 
Here  was  a  face  ! 

But  Time,  that  like  a  surfeit  eats  our  youth, 
(Plague  of  his  iron  teeth,  and  draw  'em  for  't !) 
Has  been  a  little  bolder  here  than  welcome ;  15 

And  now,  to  say  the  truth.  I  am  fit  for  no  man. 
Old  men  i'  the  house,  of  fifty,  call  me  grannam; 
And  when  they  are  drunk,  e'en  then  when  Joan  and 

my  lady 
Are  all  one,  not  one  will  do  me  reason. 
My  little  Levite  hath  forsaken  me :  20 

His  silver  sound  of  cittern  quite  abolish'd ; 
His  doleful  hymns  under  my  chamber-window 
Digested  into  tedious  learning. 

Scene  I.]  The  oldeds.  print  the  scene  as  prose,  yet  drop  into  verse  wherever 
the  dialogue  is  broken  into  quite  short  speeches.  Theobald  was  undoubtedly 
right  in  versifying  all  but  a  few  short  sentences :  yet  Weber  kept  the  whole 
dialogue  between  Roger  and  Abigail  as  prose,  as  well  as  the  last  twelve  lines 
of  the  scene.     We  have  generally  followed  Dyce's  arrangement. 

13   Ti?ne,  that  like  a  surfeit  eats']  i.  e.  that  surfeits  himself  on  our  youth. 

21  cittern]  What  we  now  call — guitar:  see  Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music, 
iv.  113  (Dyce). 


428  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  iv 

Well,  fool,  you  leapt  a  haddock  when  you  left  him: 

He's  a  clean  man,  and  a  good  edifier,  25 

And  twenty  nobles  is  his  state  de  claro, 

Besides  his  pigs  in  posse. 

To  this  good  homilist  I  have  been  ever  stubborn, 

Which  God  forgive  me  for,  and  mend  my  manners! 

And,  Love,  if  ever  thou  hadst  care  of  forty,  30 

Of  such  a  piece  of  lay  ground,  hear  my  prayer, 

And  fire  his  zeal  so  far  forth,  that  my  faults, 

In  this  renew'd  impression  of  my  love, 

May  shew  corrected  to  our  gentle  reader ! 

Enter  ROGER, 

[Aside.']  See  how  neglectingly  he  passes  by  me  !  35 

With  what  an  equipage  canonical. 
As  though  he  had  broke  the  heart  of  Bellarmin, 
Or  added  something  to  the  singing  brethren  ! 
'Tis    scorn,    I    know     it,     and    deserve     it. — Master 
Roger 

Rog.  Fair  gentlewoman,  my  name  is  Roger.  40 

Abig.  Then,  gentle  Roger 

Rog.  Ungentle  Abigail  ! 

Abig.  Why,  Master  Roger,  will  you  set  your  wit 
To  a  weak  woman's  ? 

Rog.  You  are  weak,  indeed  ; 

24  leapt  a  haddock']  "There  lept  a  whiting"  occurs  in  Hey  wood's  Proverbes, 
1546  (p.  135  Sharman's  Reprint).  Ray's  Proverbs,  Ed.  1737,  p.  215,  gives,  "To 
let  leap  a  whiting,  i.e.  to  let  slip  an  opportunity."  Abigail  substitutes  haddock 
as  the  better  fish. 

26  twbles']  i.  e.  gold  coins  worth  6j'.  Sd.  each. 

26  slate  de  claro]  i.  e.  his  net  income,  from  private  sources. 

27  /'if-f  ii^  posse]  i.  e.  tithe-pigs,  when  he  gets  a  living. 

31  lay]  Sympson's  correction  for  lape  of  the  old  eds.,  which  is  no  doubt  a 
misprint  for  laye.     It  means  fallow,  unploughed. 

34  gentle  reader]  cf.  "Your  gentle  reading,"  II.  i.  38.  The  two  passages 
suggest  a  clerical  origin  for  this  literary  courtesy,  and  perhaps  it  bears  the  same 
sense  in  the  Preface  to  Latimer's  Sermons  (1549) — "  Receive  thankfully, 
gentle  reader,  these  sermons."     Cp.  Elder  Brother,  II.  ii.  35 — 

"  I  will  not  have  a  scholar  in  my  house 
Above  a  gentle  reader." 

35  neglectingly]  QQi,  2  :  the  rest  negligently. 
37  broke]  Qi^i,  2:  \\\^  rt%\.  broken. 

37  Bellarmin]  Cardinal  Robert  Bellarmine  (1542 — 1621),  Archbishop  of 
Capua  and  a  Jesuit,  who  engaged  in  controversy  with  James  I.  after  the 
Gunpowder  Plot.  The  Stationers'  Register  contains  entries  of  works  against 
his  writings  under  dates  Jan.  18,  1599,  Feb.  9,  and  Dec.  8,  1600. 

38  adiied  something  to  the  singing  brethren]  Written  a  hymn  for  use  in 
Puritan  conventicles. 


SCENE  I]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  429 

For  so  the  poet  sings. 

A  big.  I  do  confess 

My  weakness,  sweet  Sir  Roger. 

Rog.  Good  my  lady's  45 

Gentlewoman,  or  my  good  lady's  gentlewoman, 
(This  trope  is  lost  to  you  now,)  leave  your  prating. 
You  have  a  season  of  your  first  mother  in  you: 
And,  surely,  had  the  devil  been  in  love, 
He  had  been  abused  too.     Go,  Dalida;  50 

You  make  men  fools,  and  wear  fig-breeches. 

Abig.  Well,  well,  hard-hearted  man,  dilate 
Upon  the  weak  infirmities  of  women; 

These  are  fit  texts:  but  once  there  was  a  time 

Would  I  had  never  seen  those  eyes,  those  eyes,  55 

Those  orient  eyes ! 

Rog.  Ay,  they  were  pearls  once  with  you. 

Abig.  Saving  your  reverence,  sir,  so  they  are  still. 

Rog.  Nay,    nay,    I    do    beseech    you,    leave    your 
cogging: 
What  they  are,  they  are ; 
They  serve  me  without  spectacles,  I  thank  'em.  60 

Abig.  Oh,  will  you  kill  me? 

Rog.  I  do  not  think  I  can; 

You're  like  a  copyhold,  with  nine  lives  in  't. 

Abig.  You  were  wont  to  bear  a  Christian  fear  about 
you: 
For  your  own  worship's  sake 

Rog.  I  was  a  Christian  fool  then. 

Do  you  remember  what  a  dance  you  led  me  .-*  65 

How  I  grew  qualm'd  in  love,  and  was  a  dunce .'' 
Could  expound  but  once  a  quarter,  and  then  was  out 

too.? 
And  then,  at  prayers  once. 
Out  of  the  stinking  stir  you  put  me  in, 

50  Dalida]  So  the  five  earliest  4tos.  Other  eds.  Dalila  and  Dalilah  ; 
and  so  the  modem  editors.  The  name  is  written  Dalida  by  Chaucer  [Menkes 
Tale,  V.  14069,  ed.  Tyrwhitt),  Sicehon  [Why  come  ye  tiat  to  Coiirte,  v.  208, 
ed.  Dyce),  etc.,  etc.,  and  occasionally  by  authors  of  a  much  later  date  (Dyce). 

51  wear  fig-breeches]  i.e.  to  wear,  etc.  The  date  of  the  Breeches-Bible 
is  1579. 

52  dilate]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10  and  Colman  read^^JK  may  dilate. 
58  coggifig]  i.  e.  cheating,  cajoling. 

67  Could  expottncT]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10  and  Colman,  Could -ao^.  expound. 

68  at  prayers  once]  Only  in  Qi    and  restored  by  Web. 


430  THE   SCORNFUL    LADY  [act  iv 

I  pray'd  for  my  own  royal  issue  ?     You  do  70 

Remember  all  this? 

Abig.  Oh,  be  as  then  you  \yere ! 

Rog.  I  thank  you  for  it: 

Surely,  I  will  be  wiser,  Abigail ; 
And  as  the  ethnick  poet  sings, 

I  will  not  lose  my  oil  and  labour  too.  75 

You're  for  the  worshipful,  I  take  it,  Abigail. 

Abig.  Oh,  take  it  so,  and  then  I  am  for  thee ! 

Rog.   I  like  these  tears  well,  and  this  humbling  also; 
They  are  symptoms  of  contrition,  as  a  father  saith. 
If  I  should  fall  into  my  fit  again,  80 

Would  you  not  shake  me  into  a  quotidian  coxcomb  ? 
Would  you  not  use  me  scurvily  again, 
And  give  me  possets  with  purging  comfits  in  't  .■" 
I  tell  thee,  gentlewoman,  thou  hast  been  harder  to  me 
Than  a  long  chapter  with  a  pedigree.  85 

Abig.  Oh,  curate,  cure  me  ! 
I  will  love  thee  better,  dearer,  longer : 
I  will  do  any  thing;  betray  the  secrets 
Of  the  main  household  to  thy  reformation. 
My  lady  shall  look  lovingly  on  thy  learning;  90 

And  when  true  time  shall  'point  thee  for  a  parson, 
I  will  convert  thy  eggs  to  penny-custards, 
And  thy  tithe-goose  shall  graze  and  multiply. 

Rog.   I  am  mollified, 
As  well  shall  testify  this  faithful  kiss :  95 

And  have  a  great  care.  Mistress  Abigail, 

70  I  pray' d^  Ed.  lo  inserts  before  this  "instead  of  praying  for  the  king." 
70  roya[\  Only  in  QQi,  6,  Ed.  8. 

74  ethnick]  pagan,  foreign.  Cf.  IV.  ii.  39  and  Ben  Jonson's  King's  Enter- 
tainment—  "acting  any  ethnick  rite 

In  this  translated  temple." 
The  poet  is  Plautus  ;  Theo.  quotes  the  line  from  the  Pamilus — 
"Turn  pol  ego  et  oleum  et  operam  perdidi." 
74  poet  sings]  A  word  has  evidently  dropped  out.     Gifford  queries,  "poet 
sweetly  sings"?     MS.  note  on  Ed.  1778  (Dyce). 

78  this]  Q2  has  thus. 

79  as  a  father  saith]  Only  in  QQi,  6,  Eds.  8,  10:  omitted  by  Theo. 

81  qitotidian  coxcomb]  A  quotidian  fever  being  one  whose  paro.xysm  returned 
daily,  the  word  came  to  mean  an  excessive  degree  of  anything.  As  You  Like 
It,  III.  ii.  283,  "the  quotidian  of  love." 

85  chapter  with  a]  Omitted  in  all  old  eds.  except  QQi,  6,  Eds.  8,  10. 

91  true]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10  due,  followed  by  Colman  and  Web.  For  a  parson, 
i.  e.  to  a  parsonage. 

96  Anti]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10  read  But,  followed  by  Theo.  and  Colman. 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  431 

How  you  depress  the  spirit  any  more 

With  your  rebukes  and  mocks;  for  certainly 

The  edge  of  such  a  folly  cuts  itself 

Abig.  Oh,  sir,  you  have  pierced  me  thorough !    Here 

I  vow  100 

A  recantation  to  those  malicious  faults 
I  ever  did  against  you.     Never  more 
Will  I  despise  your  learning;  never  more 
Pin  cards  and  cony-tails  upon  your  cassock; 
Never  again  reproach  your  reverend  night-cap,  105 

And  call  it  by  the  mangy  name  of  murrin ; 
Never  your  reverend  person  more,  and  say, 
You  look  like  one  of  Baal's  priests  in  a  hanging ; 
Never  again,  when  you  say  grace,  laugh  at  you. 
Nor  put  you  out  at  prayers;  never  cramp  you  more        no 
With    the   great   Book   of  Martyrs;    nor,   when    you 

ride. 
Get  soap  and  thistles  for  you.     No,  my  Roger, 
These  faults  shall  be  corrected  and  amended, 
As  by  the  tenor  of  my  tears  appears. 

Rog-.  Now  cannot  I  hold,  if  I  should  be  hang'd;  I 

must  cry  too.  115 

Come  to  thine  own  beloved,  and  do  even 
What  thou  wilt  with  me,  sweet,  sweet  Abigail  ! 
I  am  thine  own  for  ever  ;  here's  my  hand  : 
When  Roger  proves  a  recreant,  hang  him  i'  the  bell- 
ropes  ! 

106  murriti]  i.  e.  morion,  a  steel  cap  or  helmet,  called  mangy,  from  the 
resemblance  of  its  sound  to  murrain,  which  Web.  prints.  Theo.  and  Colman 
??ntrrioii. 

107  your  reverend  person']  Before  these  words,  the  preceding  "reproach"  is 
to  be  understood. 

108  one  of  Baal's  priests  in  a  hanging]  i.  e.  probably  the  scene  on  Mt. 
Carmel  in  some  series  of  tapestries  illustrating  the  life  of  Elijah,  as  those  at 
Hampton  Court  illustrate  the  life  of  Abraham.  Cf.  The  Noble  Gentleman, 
IV.  iv.  71,  "  your  hangings  of  Nebuchadnezzar."  In  a  hanging  \%  the  reading 
of  QQ2 — 5,  F.,  followed  by  Theo.  and  Web.  Qi  has  priests  a  hanging ;  Q6, 
Ed.  8  in  the  hanging ;  Ed.  lo  in  the  hangings. 

111  With  the  great  Book  of  Martyrs']  Omitted  in  all  the  old  eds.  except  QQl, 
6,  Eds.  8, 10.    It  means  that  she  will  not  crowd  up  his  stall  in  the  chapel  with  it. 

112  Get  soap  and  thistles]  as  remedies  for  soreness,  implying  that  he  could 
not  ride.     Cf.  Basse's  Ninth  Eclogue— 

"  The  holy-thistle  quenches  fever's  rage." 
115  cry  too]  We  follow  all  the  editors,  without  feeling  certain  that  cry  to 
in  the  sense  of  buckle  to,  the  reading  of  QQi,  2,  is  not  better. 


432  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  iv 

Eytter  Lady  and  MARTHA. 

Lady.  Wh)',  how  now,   Master   Roger,  no  prayers   120 
down  with  you  to-night  ?  did  you  hear  the  bell  ring  ? 
You  are  courting ;  your  flock  shall  fat  well  for  it. 

Rog.  I  humbly  ask  your  pardon.—  I'll  clap  up  prayers, 
But  stay  a  little,  and  be  with  you  again.  \_Exit. 

Enter  ELDER  LOVELESS. 

Lady.  How  dare  you,  being  so  unworthy  a  fellow,        125 
Presume  to  come  to  move  me  any  more  } 

E.  Love.  Ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

Lady.  What  ails  the  fellow } 

E.  Love.  The  fellow  comes  to  laugh  at  you. 

I  tell  you,  lady,  I  would  not,  for  your  land. 
Be  such  a  coxcomb,  such  a  whining  ass,  130 

As  you  decreed  me  for  when  I  was  last  here. 

Lady.   I  joy  to  hear  you   are  wise,  sir ;  'tis  a  rare 
jewel 
In  an  eider  brother  :  pray,  be  wiser  yet. 

E.  Love.  Methinks  I  am  very  wise  :  I  do  not  come 
a-wooing ; 
Indeed,  I'll  move  no  more  love  to  your  ladyship.  135 

Lady.  What  make  you  here,  then  } 

E.  Love.  Only  to  see  you,  and  be  merry,  lady ; 
That's  all  my  business.     Faith,  let's  be  very  merry. 
W^here's  little  Roger .''  he  is  a  good  fellow  : 
An  hour  or  two,  well  spent  in  wholesome  mirth,  140 

Is  worth  a  thousand  of  these  puling  passions. 
•'Tis  an  ill  world  for  lovers. 
*    Lady.  They  were  never  fewer. 

E.  Love.  I  thank  God,  there  is  one  less  for  me,  lady. 
•   Lady.  You  were  never  any,  sir. 

E.  Love.  Till  now  ;  and  now  I  am  the  prettiest  fellow  !   145 

Lady.  You  talk  like  a  tailor,  sir. 

121  down  with  yoti\  i.  e.  in  your  memorandum  book. 
123  clap\  QQ5,  6,  Eds.  8,  lo  chop ;  followed  by  Col. 
132  sir]  Only  in  QQl,  2,  Dyce. 

136  makc\  QQi— 6,  Ed.  8,  Dyce  :  F.,  Ed.  10,  Theo.,  Col.,  Web.  makes,  to 
which  what  would  be  subject. 

145  the  prettiest  fellow]  i.  e.  indifference  to  them  is  the  way  to  win  women. 

146  like  a  tailor]  i.  e.  absurdly. 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  433 

E.  Love.  Methinks,  your  faces  are  no  such  fine  things 
now. 

Lady.  Why  did  you  tell  me  you  were  wise  ?  Lord, 
what  a  lying  age  is  this  !  Where  will  you  mend  these 
faces  ?  1 50 

E.  Love.  A  hog's  face  soused  is  worth  a  hundred  of 
'em. 

Lady.  Sure,  you  had  some  sow  to  your  mother. 

E.  Love.  She  brought  such  fine  white  pigs  as  you,  fit 
for  none  but  parsons,  lady. 

Lady.  'Tis  well  you  will  allow  us  our  clergy  yet.  1 5  5 

E.  Love.  That  shall  not  save  you.  Oh,  that  I  were 
in  love  again  with  a  wish  ! 

Lady.  By  this  light,  you  are  a  scurvy  fellow  !  pray, 
be  gone. 

E.  Love.  You  know,  I  am  a  clean-skinn'd  man.  160 

Lady.  Do  I  know  it  ? 

E.  Love.  Come,  come,  you  would  know  it ;  that's  as 
good  :  but  not  a  snap,  never  long  for 't,  not  a  snap,  dear 
lady. 

Lady.  Hark  ye,  sir,  hark  ye,  get  you  to  the  suburbs ;   165 
There's  horse-flesh    for    such    hounds.     Will  you  go, 
sir? 

E.  Love.  Lord,   how    I    loved   this  woman !   how  I 
worshipp'd 
This  pretty  calf  with  the  white  face  here !     As  I  live. 
You  were  the  prettiest  fool  to  play  withal. 
The  wittiest  little  varlet !     It  would  talk  ;  170 

Lord,  how  it  talk'd !  and  when  I  anger'd  it, 
It  would  cry  out,  and  scratch,  and  eat  no  meat, 
And  it  would  say,  "  Go  hang  !  " 

151  hog's  face  soused']  pig's  cheek  salted :  "soused  for  ember-week,"  II.  Hi.  71. 

152  soT7ie\  QQi,  2,  Web.,  Dyce  :  the  rest  a. 

153  brought  such]  QQ5,  6,  Eds.  8,  10  have  brought  forth  such,  which  is 
the  meaning  in  any  case,  i.  e.  your  mother  was  the  sow,  andj  you  a  tithe-pig 
too  good  or  precise  for  any  but  religious  uses. 

156  shall]  QQ5,  6,  Eds.  8,  10  will. 

156  Oh,  that  I  were  .  .  .  wish]  i.  e.  I  'Id  come  to  the  rescue  if  I  could 
revive  that  passing  fancy  I  had. 

160  cleati-skinn'd]  Q5  (1639)  alone  reads  cleere-skinn^ d. 

165  suburbs]  the  resort  of  harlots.  Cf.  Hum.  Lieut.,  I.  i.  67  ;  Worn. 
Prize,  IV.  v.  47. 

166  horse-flesh  for  such  hounds]  Same  sense  as  in  III.  i.  330;  where  Welford 
abuses  Abigail  as  "  roasted  horse"  fit  for  a  dog,  and  again  V.  iv.  188. 

F  F 


434  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  iv 

Lady.  It  will  say  so  still,  if  you  anger  it. 
E.  Love.  And  when  I  ask'd  it,  if  it  would  be  married,   175 
It  sent  me  of  an  errand  into  France  ; 
And  would  abuse  me,  and  be  glad  it  did  so. 

Lady.  Sir,  this  is  most  unmanly ;  pray,  be  gone. 
^     E.  Love.  And  swear  (even  when  it  twitter'd  to  be  at 

me)  * 

I  was  unhandsome. 

Lady.  Have  you  no  manners  in  you  .-*         180 

E.  Love.  And  say  my  back  was  melted,  when,  the 
gods  know, 
I  kept  it  at  a  charge, — four  Flanders  mares 
Would  have  been  easier  to  me,  and  a  fencer. 
Lady.  You  think  all  this  is  true  now  ? 
E.  Love.  Faith,  whether  it  be  or  no,  'tis  too  good  for 

you.  185 

But    so    much    for  our  mirth  :    now  have  at  you  in 
earnest. 
Lady.  There  is  enough,  sir ;  I  desire  no  more. 
E.  Love.  Yes,  faith,  we'll  have  a  cast  at  your  best 
parts  now  ; 
And  then  the  devil  take  the  worst ! 

Lady.  Pray,  sir,  no  more  ;   I  am  not  much  affected      190 
With  your  commendations.     'Tis  almost  dinner  : 
I  know  they  stay  you  at  the  ordinary. 
E.  Love.  E'en  a  short  grace,  and  then  I  am  gone. 
You  are 
A  woman,  and  the  proudest  that  ever  loved  a  coach ; 
The  scornfullest,  scurviest,  and  most  senseless  woman  ;   195 
The  greediest  to  be  praised,  and  never  moved, 
Though  it  be  gross  and  open ;  the  most  envious. 
That,  at  the  poor  fame  of  another's  face, 
Would  eat  your  own,  and  more  than  is  your  own, 
The  paint  belonging  to  it ;  of  such  a  self-opinion,  200 

181  back  was  nulled^  Elizabetlian  sensitiveness  on  this  head  is  abundantly 
illustrated  in  our  authors.  Cf.  V.  i.  i8,  Loveless'  jealousy  of  "these  steel- 
chined  rascals,"  carters  and  coachmen. 

181  the  gods  know\  Web.'s  correction  of  the  reading  of  Qi  the  gods  knowes. 
Ql  reads  tAe  God  kttowes ;  Q3  God  the  knowes ;  QQ4,  5,  F.,  followed  by  Theo., 
God  he  knowes  ;  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10,  Col.  when  heaven  knowes. 

183  a  femer]  Allusion  to  the  double  sense  of  leaping  oi  I.  ii.  89,  "had  a 
Flanders  mare  leapt  there." 

190  not  much]  (^i,  Web.,  Dyce  :  the  rest  not  so  viiuh. 

192  stayyoti]  QQl,  2,  3,  Web.,  Dyce  :  the  rest  stay  for  you. 


SCENE  I]  THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  435 

That  you  think  no  one  can  deserve  your  glove ;      \ 
And  for  your  malice,  you  are  so  excellent, 
You  might  have  been  your  tempter's  tutor.     Nay,  \ 
Never  cry. 

Lady.         Your  own  heart  knows  you  wrong  me. 
I  cry  for  you  ! 

E.  Love.  You  shall,  before  I  leave  you.  205 

Lady.  Is  all  this  spoke  in  earnest .'' 

E.  Love.  Yes,  and  more, 

As  soon  as  I  can  get  it  out. 

Lady.  Well,  out  with  't. 

E.  Love.  You  are let  me  see 

Lady.  One  that  has  used  you  with  too  much  respect. 

E.  Love.  One  that  hath  used  me,  since  you  will  have 

it  so,  210 

The  basest,  the  most  foot-boy-like,  without  respect 
Of  what  I  was,  or  what  you  might  be  by  me ; 
You  have  used  me  as  I  would  use  a  jade, 
Ride  him  off 's  legs,  then  turn  him  into  the  commons ; 
You  have  used  me  with  discretion,  and  I  thank  you.       215 
If  you  have  many  more  such  pretty  servants. 
Pray,  build  an  hospital,  and,  when  they  are  old. 
Keep  'em,  for  shame. 

Lady.  I  cannot  think  yet  this  is  serious. 

E.  Love.  Will  you  have  more  on  't ! 

Lady.  No,  faith,  there's  enough,  220 

If  it  be  true;  too  much,  by  all  my  part. 
You  are  no  lover,  then  ? 

E.  Love.  No,  I  had  rather  be  a  carrier. 

Lady.  Why,  the  gods  amend  all  ! 

E.  Love.  Neither  do  I  think 

There  can  be  such  a  fellow  found  i'  the  world. 
To  be  in  love  with  such  a  fro  ward  woman  :  225 

If  there  be  such,  they're  mad  ;  Jove  comfort  'em  ! 
Now  you  have  all  ;  and  I  as  new  a  man, 
As  light  and  spirited,  that  I  feel  myself 
Clean  through  another  creature.     Oh,  'tis  brave 

201  no  one]  Col.'s  alteration  vietri gratia  for  none  of  the  old  eds. 
214  turn  him  into']  Qi,  Web.,    Dyce.     Q2  turne  in  to.     The  rest  tttrn 
him  to. 

218  Keep]  QQi,  2,  Thee,  Dyce  :  the  rest  Pray  keep. 

222  a  carrier]  i.  e.  my  burdens  would  be  less. 

227  you  have]  QQi,  2,  3,  F.,  Theo.,  Dyce  :  the  rest  have  you. 


436  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  iv 

To  be  one's  own  man  !     I  can  see  you  now  230 

As  I  would  see  a  picture  ;  sit  all  day 

By  you,  and  never  kiss  your  hand  ;  hear  you  sing, 

And  never  fall  backward  ;  but,  with  as  set  a  temper 

As  I  would  hear  a  fiddler,  rise  and  thank  you  : 

I  can  now  keep  my  money  in  my  purse,  235 

That  still  was  gadding  out  for  scarfs  and  waistcoats  ; 

And  keep  my  hand  from  mercers'  sheep-skins  finely  : 

I  can  eat  mutton  now,  and  feast  myself 

With  my  two  shillings,  and  can  see  a  play 

For  eighteen-pence  again  :  I  can,  my  lady.  240 

Lady.  [Aside.]   The   carriage   of  this    fellow   vexes 
me. — 
Sir,  pray,  let  me  speak  a  little  private  with  you. — 
[Aside.]   I  must  not  suffer  this. 

E.  Love.      Ha.  ha,  ha  !     What  would  you  with  me  } 
You  will  not  ravish  me  }     Now,  your  set  speech. 

Lady.  Thou  perjured  man  ! 

E.  Love.  Ha,  ha,  ha  !  this  is  a  fine    245 

Exordium  :  and  why,  I  pray  you,  perjured  .-* 

Lady.    Did   you   not   swear   a   thousand    thousand 
times, 
You  loved  me  best  of  all  things  ? 

E.  Love.  I  do  confess  it :   make  your  best  of  that. 

Lady.  Why  do  you  say  you  do  not,  then  ? 

E.  Love.  Nay,  I'll  swear  it,  250 

233  fall  backward^  i.  e.  in  an  ecstasy. 

236  K/ai^^c^aA]  A  term  usually  associated  with  strumpets,  ^.,^.  in  the  Woman- 
Hater,  II.  ii.,  Francissima  is  the  "  waistcoat-waiter"  of  Julia  the  courtesan  ;  but 
this  stomacher  or  bodice  was  worn  also  by  ladies,  e.  g.  IV.  ii.  14,  applied  by 
the  Captain  to  the  Widow. 

237  sheep-skins\  Still  used  for  gloves. 

240  eighteen-pence]  Eds.  8, 10(1691,  1695  ?)  substitute  i%^-a-CV^w«.  Collier 
(Hist.  Dram.  Poet.,  iii.  347)quotes  the  epilogue  to  Mayne's  City  Match,  1639,  and 
the  prologue  to  Habington's  Queen  of  A rr agon,  1640,  as  evidence  that  at  those 
dates  t-wo  shillings  was  paid  at  the  Blackfriars,  "  probably  for  the  best  places." 
The  present  passage  by  which  he  endeavours  to  support  this,  rather  argues 
that  more  than  eighteenpence  was  paid  for  the  best  places  in  1609,  though 
possibly  not  at  the  Blackfriars.  Web.  refers  to  PVit  without  Money,  I.  i.,  "ex- 
tolled you  in  the  half-crown  boxes,"  where  he  quotes  the  Induction  to  Bar- 
tholonicw  Fair  (1614),  "it  shall  be  lawful  to  any  man  to  judge  his  sixpenny 
worth,  his  twelvepenny  worth,  so  to  his  eighteenpenny,  two  shillings,  half-a- 
crown,  to  the  value  of  his  place." 

240  I  can,  my  lady]  Q6  followed  by  Theo.  and  Col.  /  can,  my  lady,  I  can. 
Eds.  8,  10  I  can,  Madam,  lean. 


SCENE  I]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  437 

And  give  sufficient  reason, — your  own  usage. 

Lady.  Do  you  not  love  me  now,  then  ? 

E.  Love.  No,  faith. 

Lady.  Did  you  ever  think  I  loved  you  dearly  ? 

E.  Love.  Yes  ;  but  I  see  but  rotten  fruits  on  't.  ^ 

Lady.  Do  not  deny  your  hand,  for  I  must  kiss  it,        255 
And  take  my  last  farewell.     Now  let  me  die, 
So  you  be  happy  ! 

E.  Love.    I    am   too   foolish. — Lady  !    speak,   dear 
lady! 

Lady.  No,  let  me  die.  \She  sivoons. 

Mar.  Oh,  my  sister  !  »»Vc€ 

Abig.  Oh,  my  lady  !     Help,  help  !  OH/^tfcU 

Mar.  Run  for  some  rosa  soils  !  260 

E.  Love.   I    have   played   the   fine    ass ! — Bend  her 
body. — Lady. 
Best,  dearest,  worthiest  lady,  hear  your  servant ! 
I  am  not  as  I  shew'd. — Oh,  wretched  fool, 
To  fling  away  the  jewel  of  thy  life  thus  ! — 
Give  her  more  air.     See,  she  begins  to  stir. —  265 

Sweet  mistress,  hear  me  ! 

Lady.  Is  my  servant  well  ? 

E.  Love.  In  being  yours,  I  am  so. 

Lady.  Then  I  care  not. 

E.  Love.  How  do  you  ? — Reach  a  chair  there. — I 
confess 
My  fault  not  pardonable,  in  pursuing  thus. 
Upon  such  tenderness,  my  wilful  error ;  270 

But  had  I  known  it  would  have  wrought  thus  with 

you, 
Thus  strangely,  not  the  world  had  won  me  to  it : 
And  let  not,  my  best  lady,  any  word, 
Spoke  to  my  end,  disturb  your  quiet  peace  ; 
For  sooner  shall  you  know  a  general  ruin  275 

Than  my  faith  broken.     Do  not  doubt  this,  mistress  ; 
For,  by  my  life,  I  cannot  live  without  you. 
Come,  come,  you  shall  not  grieve  :  rather  be  angry. 
And  heap  infliction  on  me  ;  I  will  suffer. 
Oh,  I  could  curse  myself!     Pray,  smile  upon  me.  280 

Upon  my  faith,  it  was  but  a  trick  to  try  you, 

279  infliction^  QQi,  2,  3,  F.,  Col.,  Web.,  Dyce  :  the  rest  affliction. 


438  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  iv 

Knowing  you  loved  mc  dearly,  and  yet  strangely 
That  you  would  never  shew  it,  though  my  means 
Was  all  humility. 

All.  Ha,  ha! 

E.  Love.  How  now? 

Lady.  I  thank  you,  fine  fool,  for  your  most  fine  plot:  285 
This  was  a  subtle  one,  a  stiff  device 
To  have  caught  dotterels  with.     Good  senseless  sir, 
Could  you  imagine  I  should  swoon  for  you. 
And  know  yourself  to  be  an  arrant  ass, 
Ay,  a  discover'd  one  ?     'Tis  quit ;   I  thank  you,  sir.  290 

Ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

Mar.  Take    heed,  sir  ;  she    may  chance    to   swoon 
again. 

All.  Ha,  ha,  ha! 

Abig.  Step  to  her,  sir  ;  see  how  she  changes  colour ! 

E.  Love.   I'll  go  to  hell  first,  and  be  better  welcome.    295 
I  am  fool'd,  I  do  confess  it,  finely  fool'd ; 
Lady-fool'd,  madam  ;  and  I  thank  you  for  it. 

Lady.  Faith,  'tis  not  so  much  worth,  sir : 
But  if  I  know  when  you  come  next  a-birding, 
I'll  have  a  stronger  noose  to  hold  the  woodcock.  300 

All.  Ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

E.  Love.   I  am  glad  to  see  you  merry  ;  pray,  laugh 
on. 

Mar.  H'ad  a  hard  heart,  that  could  not  laugh  at  you, 
sir. 
Ha,  ha,  ha ! 

Lady.  Pray,  sister,  do  not  laugh  ;  you'll  anger  him  ;  305 
And  then  he'll  rail  like  a  rude  costermonger, 

284  humility]  So  all  old  eds.,  which  Col.  explained  as  though  I  used  the 
huinbUst  means  to  induce  you.     Theo.  printed  humanity. 

284  Ha,  hd\  Q6  Ha,  ha,  ha. 

287  dotterels]  Birds  proverbially  silly,  and  said  to  allow  themselves  to  be 
caught  while  they  imitate  the  actions  of  the  fowler  (Dyce).  Nares  quotes 
Bacon,  "  In  catching  of  dotterels  we  see  how  the  foolish  bird  playeth  the  ape 
in  gestures." 

290  Ay,  a]  So  modem  eds.  following  QQi,  2,  3,  F.  /,  a.  The  rest  read  / 
ha. 

297  Lady-footd]  hyphen  rightly  inserted  by  Theo.  and  Dyce.  Col.  and 
Web.  gave  Lcuiy  ;  fooFd,  mad,itn. 

299  know]  Qi,  Ed.  10,  Dyce  :  the  rest  knew. 

300  woodcock]  Dyce  refers  to  Loyal  Subject,  IV.  iv. — 

"Go  like  a  woodcock 
And  thrust  your  head  i'  the  noose." 


i 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  439 

That  school-boys  had  cozen'd  of  his  apples, 
As  loud  and  senseless. 

E.  Love.  I  will  not  rail. 

Mar.  Faith,  then,  let's  hear  him,  sister. 

E.  Love.  Yes,  you  shall  hear  me. 

Lady.  Shall  we  be  the  better  for  it,  then  .?    310 

E.  Love.  No ;  he  that  makes  a  woman  better  by  his 
words, 
I'll  have  him  sainted  :  blows  will  not  do  it. 

Lady.  By  this  light,  he'll  beat  us. 

E.  Love.  You  do  deserve  it  richly,  and  may  live 
To  have  a  beadle  do  it. 

Lady.  Now  he  rails.  315 

E.  Love.  Come,  scornful  folly,  if  this  be  railing,  you 
Shall  hear  me  rail. 

Lady.  Pray,  put  it  in  good  words,  then. 

E.  Love.  The  worst  are  good  enough  for  such  a  trifle, 
Such  a  proud  piece  of  cobweb-lawn. 

Lady.  You  bite,  sir. 

E.  Love.  I  would  till  the  bones  crack'd,  an  I  had  my 

will.  320 

Mar.  We  had  best  muzzle  him  ;  he  grows  mad. 

E.  Love.  I  would  'twere  lawful  in   the  next  great 
sickness, 
To  have  the  dogs  spared,  those  harmless  creatures, 
And  knock  i'  the  head  these  hot  continual  plagues, 
Women,  that  are  more  infectious.     I  hope  325 

The  state  will  think  on  't. 

Lady.  Are  you  well,  sir  } 

Mar.  He  looks 

As  though  he  had  a  grievous  fit  o'  the  colic. 

E.  Love.  Green-ginger,  will  you  cure  me  } 

A  big.  I'll  heat 

A  trencher  for  him. 

310  for]  QQi,  2,  Web.  and  Dyce :  the  rest  by. 

323  have  the  dogs  spared]  Killed  in  plague  time,  as  the  chief  carriers  of 
contagion  or  infection.  In  Sir  T.  Browne's  imaginary  collection  of  rarities 
called  Musatim  Clansti??i  (Tract  xiii),  the  thirtieth  of  his  rare  Pictures  is— "An 
exact  and  proper  delineation  of  all  sorts  of  dogs  upon  occasion  of  the  practice 
of  Sultan  Achmet  ;  who  in  a  great  plague  at  Constantinople,  transported  all 
the  dogs  therein  unto  Pera,  and  from  thence  into  a  little  island,  where  they 
perished  at  last  by  famine." 

328  you]  Omitted  by  all  eds.  but  QQi,  2  and  Dyce.  The  speech  is 
addressed  to  Martha. 


440  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  iv 

E.  Love.  Dirty  December,  do  ; 

Thou  with  a  face  as  old  as  Erra  Pater,  330 

Such  a  prognosticating  nose;  thou  thing, 
That  ten  years  since  has  left  to  be  a  woman, 
Out- worn  the  expectation  of  a  bawd; 
And  thy  dry  bones  can  reach  at  nothing  now. 
But  gords  or  nine-pins;  pray,  go  fetch  a  trencher,  go,     335 

Lady.  Let  him  alone;  he's  crack'd. 

Abig.  I'll  see  him  hang'd  first:  he's  a  beastly  fellow. 
To  use  a  woman  of  my  breeding  thus ; 
Ay,  marry,  is  he.     Would  I  were  a  man, 
I'd  make  him  eat  his  knave's  words  !  340 

E.  Love.  Tie  your  she-otter  up,  good  Lady  Folly, 
She  stinks  worse  than  a  bear-baiting. 

Lady.  Why  will  you  be  angry  now  .-' 

E.  Love.  Go,  paint,  and  purge; 

Call  in  your  kennel  with  you.     You  a  lady ! 

Abig.  Sirrah,  look  to't  against  the  quarter-sessions:     345 
If  there  be  good  behaviour  in  the  world, 
I'll  have  thee  bound  to  it. 

E.  Love.  You  must  not  seek  it  in  your  lady's  house, 
then. — 
Pray,  send  this  ferret  home, — and  spin,  good  Abigail : — 
And,  madam,  that  your  ladyship  may  know  350 

In  what  base  manner  you  have  used  my  service, 
I  do  from  this  hour  hate  thee  heartily ; 
And  though  your  folly  should  whip  you  to  repentance, 
And  waken  you  at  length  to  see  my  wrongs, 
'Tis  not  the  endeavour  of  your  life  shall  win  me, —  355 

Not  all  the  friends  you  have  in  intercession, 
Nor  your  submissive  letters,  though  they  spoke 
As  many  tears  as  words;  not  your  knees  grown 

330  Erra  Pater]  Some  old  astrologer,  author  of  the  black-letter  tract,  A 
Prognosticatioji  for  ever  of  Erra  Pater,  a  Jewe  borne  injewrye,  and  Doctoure 
in  Astronomye  and  Phisicke,  etc.  An  Erra-Pater  sometimes  meant  an 
almanac.  See  Grey's  note  on  Hudibras,  Pt.  I,  c.  i.  120  (Dyce).  Compare  Elder 
Brother,  I.  ii.,  "And  after  six  hours'  conference  with  the  stars,  sleeps  with 
old  Erra  Pater";  Massinger's  City  Madam,  II.  ii.  94,  "  old  Erra  Pater";  and 
I.  ii.  66  of  this  play,  "  face  like  an  old  ephemerides." 

335  ^'"'^'■f]  false  dice,  with  a  concealed  cavity  (hollow  like  a  gourd)  affecting 
the  balance.  Ascham,  Toxophilus,  p.  50,  "  false  dyse  .  .  .  dyse  of  vauntage 
flattes,  gourds,  to  chop  and  chaunge  when  they  list." 

356  you  have  in  intercession]  QQl,  2,  Web.,  Dyce.  C^,  you  have  inter- 
cession. F.  you  have,  intercession.  QQ4 — 6,  Eds.  8,  lo  you  have  make 
intercession.    Theobald  and  Colman  printed  you  have,  nor  intercession. 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  441 

To  the  ground  in  penitence,  nor  all  your  state, — 

To  kiss  you;  nor  my  pardon,  nor  will  360 

To  give  you  Christian  burial,  if  you  die  thus : 

So  farewell. 

When  I  am  married  and  made  sure,  I'll  come 

And  visit  you  again,  and  vex  you,  lady : 

By  all  my  hopes,  I'll  be  a  torment  to  you,  365 

Worse  than  a  tedious  winter.     I  know  you  will 

Recant  and  sue  to  me;  but  save  that  labour: 

I'll  rather  love  a  fever  and  continual  thirst. 

Rather  contract  my  youth  to  drink,  and  safer 

Dote  upon  quarrels,  370 

Or  take  a  drawn  whore  from  an  hospital. 

That  time,  diseases,  and  mercury  had  eaten, 

Than  to  be  drawn  to  love  you. 

Lady.   Ha,  ha,  ha!  Pray,  do;  but  take  heed  though. 

E.  Love.  From  thee,  false  dice,  jades,  cowards,  and 

plaguy  summers,  375  .  v'j^*'^ 

Good  Lord,  deliver  me !  \Exit.  c*,-  ^ 

Lady.  But  hark  you,  servant,  hark  ye ! — Is  he  gone  .-'  ^ 

Call  him  again. 

Abig.  Hang  him,  paddock  ! 

Lady.   Art   thou   here    still  ?    fly,  fly,  and   call    my 
servant ; 
Fly,  or  ne'er  see  me  more.  380 

Abig.  [Asz'de.]  I  had  rather  knit  again  than  see  that 
rascal ; 
But  I  must  do  it.  [Exit. 

Lady.  I  would  be  loath  to  anger  him  too  much. 
What  fine  foolery  is  this  in  a  woman. 

To  use  those  men  most  frowardly  they  love  most  ?  385 

If  I  should  lose  him  thus,  I  were  rightly  served. 
I  hope  he's  not  so  much  himself  to  take  it 
To  the  heart. 

369  safer  Bote]  QQi.  2,  Web.,  Dyce.  Other  old  eds.  sacerdote,  which  is  mean- 
ingless. Theobald  gave  Sympson's  conjecture  swagger.  Dote;  and  Colman 
printed  rather  Dote. 

378  paddock^  i.  e.  toad,  the  familiar  of  the  Third  Witch  in  Macbeth,  I.  i. 

381  knit  again]  be  degraded  to  her  earlier  position  of  needlewoman. 

384  in  a  wotnaii]  Mason  would  read  in  ivo?nan  (Dyce). 

387  he's  not  so  much  himsetf]  i.  e.  I  hope  this  show  of  anger  is  not  so 
genuine  as  that  he  really  takes  it  to  heart. 


442 


THE   SCORNFUL   LADY 


[act  IV 


Re-enter  ABIGAIL. 

How  now  ?  will  he  come  back  ? 
Abig.  Never,  he  swears,  while  he  can  hear  men  say 
There's  any  woman  living:  he  swore  he  would  ha'  me 

first.  390 

Lady.  Didst  thou  intreat  him,  wench  ? 
Abig.  As  well  as  I  could,  madam. 

But  this  is  still  your  way,  to  love  being  absent, 
And  when  he's  with  you,  laugh  at  him  and  abuse  him. 
There  is  another  way,  if  you  could  hit  on't. 

Lady.  Thou  sayst  true;  get  me  paper,  pen,  and  ink;  395 
I'll  write  to  him:  I'd  be  loath  he  should   sleep  in  's 

anger. 
Women  are  most  fools  when  they  think  they're  wisest. 

{Exeunt. 


Scene  II. 

A   Street.     Music. 

Enter  YoUNG  LOVELESS  ajid  Widow,  going  to  be 
married:  ivith  titem  his  Comrades. 

Wid.  Pray,  sir,  cast  off  these  fellows,  as  unfitting 
For  your  bare  knowledge,  and  far  more  your  company. 
Is  't  fit  such  ragamuffins  as  these  are, 
Should  bear  the  name  of  friends,  and  furnish  out 
A  civil  house  ?  you're  to  be  married  now;  5 

And  men,  that  love  you,  must  expect  a  course 
Far  from  your  old  career.     If  you  will  keep  'em, 
Turn  'em  to  the  stable,  and  there  make  'em  grooms: 
And  yet,  now  I  consider  it,  such  beggars 
Once  set  o'  horse-back,  you  have  heard,  will  ride —  10 

How  far,  you  had  best  to  look  to. 

Capt.  Hear  you,  you 

Scene  II.]  Given  entirely  in  prose  in  all  the  old  eds. ;  by  Theobald  and 
all  the  modem  edd.  entirely  in  verse,  with  but  slight  variation.  We  follow 
Weber. 

I  his  Comrades]  So  old  eds.,  though  from  11.  52,  99,  it  is  clear  that  only 
the  Captain  and  Poet  are  present. 

5  civi[\  i.  e.  sober,  civilized,  as  opposed  to  wild.  The  same  opposition  is  in 
Orlando's  "civil  sayings,"  As  You  Like  It,  III.  ii.  Ii6. 

7  career]  QQi,  2,  3,  F.  and  modern  eds. ;  rest  carriage. 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  443 

That  must  be  lady :  pray,  content  yourself, 
And  think  upon  your  carriage  soon  at  night, 
What  dressing  will  best  take  your  knight,  what  waist- 
coat, 
What  cordial  will  do  well  i'  the  morning  for  him.  15 

What  triers  have  you  ? 

Wid.  What  do  you  mean,  sir  ? 

Capt.  Those  that  must  switch  him  up.     If  he  start 
well, 
Fear  not,  but  cry,  "  Saint  George,"  and  bear  him  hard: 
When  you  perceive  his  wind  grows  hot  and  wanting, 
Let  him  a  little  down :  he's  fleet,  ne'er  doubt  him,  20 

And  stands  sound. 

Wid.  Sir,  you  hear  these  fellows  ? 

Y.  Love.    Merry   companions,   wench,   merry    com- 
panions. 

Wid.  To  one  another  let  'em  be  companions, 
But,  good  sir,  not  to  you :  you  shall  be  civil. 
And  slip  off  these  base  trappings.  25 

Capt.    He   shall   not   need,    my    most    sweet    Lady 
Grocer, 
If  he  be  civil,  not  your  powder'd  sugar. 
Nor  your  raisins,  shall  persuade  the  captain 
To  live  a  coxcomb  with  him :  let  him  be  civil, 
And  eat  i'  the  Arches,  and  see  what  will  come  on  't.  30 

Poet.  Let  him  be  civil,  do:  undo  him;  ay,  that's  the 
next  way. 
I  will  not  take,  if  he  be  civil  once. 
Two  hundred  pounds  a  year  to  live  with  him. 
Be  civil !  there's  a  trim  persuasion. 

Capt.   If  thou  be'st  civil,  knight,  (as  Jove  defend  it !)      35 
Get  thee  another  nose;  that  will  be  pull'd 
Off  by  the  angry  boys  for  thy  conversion. 
The  children  thou  shalt  get  on  this  civilian 

14  waistcoai\  See  note  IV.  i.  236  (note). 

16  triers\  From  the  context  we  gather  that  the  name  was  used  of  those  who 
shewed  oft"  a  horse's  paces  at  a  sale. 

29  live  a  coxcomb  with  hifii]  join  him  in  a  smug  respectable  life. 

30  the  Arches]  Probably  some  tavern,  frequented  by  sober  citizens,  near  the 
Court  of  Arches,  which  was  held  under  the  arches  of  the  old  Bow  Church. 
Nares  finds  in  "  civil  "  a  pun  on  "  civilian." 

35  defend]  i.  e.  forbid. 

37  angry  boys]  The  same  as  roaring  boys,  or  roarers :  see  note  on  II.  iii.  120. 


444  THE    SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  iv 

Cannot  inherit  by  the  law ;  they're  ethnicks, 

And  all  thy  sport  mere  moral  lechery:  40 

When  they  are  grown,  having  but  little  in  'em, 

They  may  prove  haberdashers,  or  gross  grocers, 

Like  their  dear  dam  there.     Prithee,  be  civil,  knight : 

In  time  thou  mayst  read  to  thy  household. 

And  be  drunk  once  a-year;  this  would  shew  finely.  45 

Y.  Love.  I  wonder,  sweetheart,  you  will  offer  this; 
You  do  not  understand  these  gentlemen. 
I  will  be  short  and  pithy ;  I  had  rather 
Cast    you    off,    by    the   way   of    charge.      These   are 

creatures, 
That  nothing  goes  to  the  maintenance  of  50 

But  corn  and  water.     I  will  keep  these  fellows 
Just  in  the  competency  of  two  hens. 

Wid.   If  you  can  cast  it  so,  sir,  you  have  my  liking: 
If  they  eat  less,  I  should  not  be  offended. 
But  how  these,  sir,  can  live  upon  so  little  55 

As  corn  and  water,  I  am  unbelieving. 

y.  Love.  Why,  prithee,  sweetheart,  what's  your  ale  ? 
Is  not 
That  corn  and  water,  my  sweet  widow .'' 

Wid.  Ay; 

But,  my  sweet  knight,  where' s  the  meat  to  this. 
And  clothes,  that  they  must  look  for  ?  60 

Y.  Love.  In  this  short  sentence,  ale,  is  all  included  ; 
Meat,  drink,  and  cloth.     These  are  no  ravening  foot- 
men, 
No  fellows  that  at  ordinaries  dare  eat 
Their  eighteen-pence  thrice  out  before  they  rise, 
And  yet  go  hungry  to  a  play,  and  crack  65 

More  nuts  than  would  suffice  a  dozen  squirrels, 
Besides  the  din,  which  is  damnable : 
I  had  rather  rail,  and  be  confined  to  a  boat-maker, 

39  ethnicks]  pagan,  heathen,  or  here  "aliens."  Cf.  IV.  i.  74,  "  ethnick 
poet,"  i.  e.  Plautus. 

40  moraf]  So  all,  except  Q6,  Col.  Web.  "mortal." 

44  readl  Dyce  needlessly  inserts  after  this  the  word  ["prayers"],  though 
doubtless  that  is  the  sense. 

53  cast]  i.  e.  contrive. 

65  a]  Omitted  in  QQi  2,  3,  F.  Cracking  nuts  was  a  common  amusement 
of  the  audience  at  our  early  theatres. 

68  boat-maker]  QQi— 4,  F. ;  Q5  Bootmaker  ;  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10.  Bear-baiting. 


SCENE  II]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  445 

Than  live  among  such  rascals.     These  are  people 

Of  such  a  clean  discretion  in  their  diet,  70 

Of  such  a  moderate  sustenance,  that  they  sweat 

If  they  but  smell  hot  meat ;  porridge  is  poison  ; 

They  hate  a  kitchen  as  they  hate  a  counter ; 

And  shew  'em  but  a  feather-bed,  they  swound. 

Ale  is  their  eating  and  their  drinking  surely,  75 

Which  keeps  their  bodies  clear  and  soluble. 

Bread  is  a  binder,  and  for  that  abolish'd, 

Even  in  their  ale,  whose  lost  room  fills  an  apple, 

Which  is  more  airy,  and  of  subtler  nature. 

The  rest  they  take  is  little,  and  that  little  80 

As  little  easy ;  for,  like  strict  men  of  order,   • 

They  do  correct  their  bodies  with  a  bench 

Or  a  poor  stubborn  table;  if  a  chimney 

Offer  itself,  with  some  few  broken  rushes, 

They  are  in  down:  when  they  are  sick,  that's  drunk,         85 

They  may  have  fresh  straw;  else  they  do  despise 

These  worldly  pamperings.     For  their  poor  apparel, 

'Tis  worn  out  to  the  diet;  new  they  seek  none; 

And  if  a  man  should  offer,  they  are  angry. 

Scarce  to  be  reconciled  again  with  him :  90 

You  shall  not  hear  'em  ask  one  a  cast  doublet 

Once  in  a  year,  which  is  a  modesty 

Befitting  my  poor  friends :  you  see  their  wardrobe. 

Though  slender,  competent;  for  shirts,  I  take  it, 

They  are  things  worn  out  of  their  remembrance.  95 

Lousy  they  will  be  when  they  list,  and  mangy. 

Which  shews  a  fine  variety ;  and  then,  to  cure  'em, 

A  tanner's  lime-pit,  which  is  little  charge ; 

Two  dogs,  and  these  two,  may  be  cured  for  threepence. 

73  cotmte7-\  i.  e.  prison  (Dyce). 

75  surely'\  Seward  (Postscript  to  vol.  i.  ed.  1750)  proposed  solely,  adopted 
by  Colman  and  Weber. 

76  soluble]  in  good  digestion. 

78  whose  lost  .   .  .  apple]  an  apple  taking  the  place  of  the  toast  in  mulled 
ale. 

79  airy]  "All  the  quartos  read — air.     Corrected  in  the  folio  "  (Weber). 
81  As]  QQi,  2,  Web.,  Dyce:  the  rest  Is. 

81  men  of  order]  i.  e.  of  some  monastic  order. 

88  worn  out  to  the  diet]  i.  e.  to  correspond  with  their  thin  and  spare  diet. 
91  one]  vSo  all  except  Q6,  Eds.  8,  10.     Dyce  me. 

98  A  tanner'' s  lime-pit]  Hides  are  steeped  in  a  solution  of  lime  and  water  to 
loosen  the  hair  and  epidermis. 


446 


THE    SCORNFUL   LADY 


[act  IV 


Wtd.  You  have  half  persuaded  me ;  pray,  use  your 

pleasure: —  lOO 

And,  my  good  friends,  since  I  do  know  your  diet, 
I'll  take  an  order  meat  shall  not  offend  you ; 
You  shall  have  ale. 

Copt.  We  ask  no  more ;  let  it  be  mighty,  lady, 
And  if  we  perish,  then  our  own  sins  on  us !  105 

Y.  Love.  Come,  forward,  gentlemen ;  to  church,  my 
boys ! 
When  we  have  done,  I'll  give  you  cheer  in  bowls, 

\^Exeunt. 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  447 


ACT   V. 

A  Room  in  the  ko7ise  of  the  Elder  Loveless. 
Enter  Elder  Loveless. 

E.  Love.  This   senseless    woman  vexes  me  to  the 
heart ; 
She  will  not  from  my  memory:  would  she  were 
A  man  for  one  two  hours,  that  I  might  beat- her! 
If  I  had  been  unhandsome,  old,  or  jealous, 
'T  had  been  an  even  lay  she  might  have  scorn'd  me ;  5 

But  to  be  young,  and,  by  this  light,  I  think, 
As  proper  as  the  proudest;  made  as  clean. 
As  straight,  and  strong-back'd ;  means  and  manners 

equal 
With  the  best  cloth-of-silver  sir  i'  the  kingdom — 
But  these  are  things,  at  some  time  of  the  moon,  10 

Below  the  cut  of  canvass.     Sure,  she  has 
Some  meeching  rascal  in  her  house,  some  hind, 
That  she  hath  seen  bear,  like  another  Milo, 
Quarters  of  malt  upon  his  back,  and  sing  with  't ; 
Thrash  all  day,  and  i'  th'  evening,  in  his  stockings,  15 

Strike  up  a  hornpipe,  and  there  stink  two  hours. 
And  ne'er  a  whit  the  worse  man :  these  are  they. 
These  steel-chined  rascals,  that  undo  us  all. 
Would  I  had  been  a  carter,  or  a  coachman  ! 
I  had  done  the  deed  ere  this  time.  20 

Scene  I.]  Given  entirely  as  prose  in  old  eds.  Theobald  confines  the  prose 
to  the  first  twenty  lines  after  Abigail's  entrance;  Colman  to  11.  102 — 113; 
Weber  to  11.  89 — 113.     We  follow  Dyce. 

10  Bui  these  are  (kings  .  .  .  below  ike  ciii  of  canvass'\  Canvass  is  contrasted 
with  the  "cloth  of  silver"  just  mentioned:  these  advantages  are  outprized,  if 
the  whim  takes  a  woman,  by  fellows  of  the  coarsest  make. 

12  meeckingl  i.e.  lurking,  skulking,  with  amorous  purpose,  as  often. 
Noble  Genileman,  L  ii.,  "  Oh,  my  meeching  varlet." 

18  steel-ckined]  Loveless'  sensitiveness  on  the  point  was  illustrated  by  IV.  i. 
181 ;  and  cf.  Massinger's  Maid  of  Honour,  I.  ii.  46 — 

"  dream  not 
O'  th'  strength  of  my  back,  though  it  will  bear  a  burden 
With  any  porter." 


448  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  v 

Enter  Servant. 

Serv.  Sir,  there's  a  gentleman  without  would  speak 

with  you. 
E.  Love.  Bid  him  come  in,  \Exit  Servant. 

Enter  VVelford. 

Wei.  By  your  leave,  sir. 

E.  Love.  You  are  welcome  : 

What's  your  will,  sir  } 

Wei.  Have  you  forgotten  me  ? 

E.  Love.  I  do  not  much  remember  you. 

Wei.  You  must,  sir. 

I  am  that  gentleman  you  pleased  to  wrong  25 

In  your  disguise  ;  I  have  inquired  you  out. 

E.  Love.   I   was  disguised   indeed,  sir,  if  I  wrong'd 
you. 
Pray,  where  and  when  ? 

Wei.  In  such  a  lady's  house,  sir, 

I  need  not  name  her. 

E.  Love.  I  do  remember  you  : 

You  seem'd  to  be  a  suitor  to  that  lady.  30 

Wei.  If  you  remember  this,  do  not  forget 
How  scurvily  you  used  me  :  that  was 
No  place  to  quarrel  in ;  pray  you,  think  of  it : 
If  you  be  honest,  you  dare  fight  with  me. 
Without  more  urging;  else  I  must  provoke  ye.  35 

E.  Love.  Sir,  I  dare  fight,  but  never  for  a  woman ; 
I  will  not  have  her  in  my  cause;  she's  mortal, 
And  so  is  not  my  anger.     If  you  have  brought 
A  nobler  subject  for  our  swords,  I  am  for  you ; 
In  this  I  would  be  loath  to  prick  my  finger:  40 

And  where  you  say  I  wrong'd  you,  'tis  so  far 
From  my  profession,  that,  amongst  my  fears. 
To  do  wrong  is  the  greatest.     Credit  me. 
We  have  been  both  abused,  not  by  ourselves 
(For  that  I  hold  a  spleen,  no  sin  of  malice,  45 

And  may,  with  man  enough,  be  left  forgotten), 

27  disguised  indeed]  i.  e.  drunk. 

28  sir]  only  in  QQi,  2,  Dyce. 

37  mortaF]  In  classical  sense  of  deadly,  fatal  (Mason). 
46  left]  F.  alone,  followed  by  Theobald,  has  best. 


SCENE  I]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  449 

But  by  that  wilful,  scornful  piece  of  hatred, 

That  much-forgetful  lady:  for  whose  sake, 

If  we  should  leave  our  reason,  and  run  on 

Upon  our  sense,  like  rams,  the  little  world  50 

Of  good  men  would  laugh  at  us,  and  despise  us. 

Fixing  upon  our  desperate  memories 

The  never-worn-out  names  of  fools  and  fencers. 

Sir,  'tis  not  fear,  but  reason,  makes  me  tell  you, 

In  this  I  had  rather  help  you,  sir,  than  hurt  you.  55 

And  you  shall  find  it,  though  you  throw  yourself 

Into  as  many  dangers  as  she  offers, 

Though  you  redeem  her  lost  name  every  day, 

And  find  her  out  new  honours  with  your  sword. 

You  shall  but  be  her  mirth,  as  I  have  been.  60 

Wei.  I  ask  you  mercy,  sir;  you  have  ta'en  my  edge 
off; 
Yet  I  would  fain  be  even  with  this  lady. 

E.  Love.   In  which  I'll  be  your  helper:  we  are  two; 
And  they  are  two, — two  sisters,  rich  alike, 
Only  the  elder  has  the  prouder  dowry.  65 

In  troth,  I  pity  this  disgrace  in  you, 
Yet  of  mine  own  I  am  senseless.     Do  but 
Follow  my  counsel,  and  I  '11  pawn  my  spirit. 
We'll  over-reach  'em  yet:  the  means  is  this 

Re-enter  Servant. 

Serv.  Sir,  there's  a  gentlewoman  will  needs  speak 

with  you  ;  70 

I  cannot  keep  her  out ;  she's  enter'd,  sir. 

E.  Love.    It   is   the  waiting- woman :    pray,  be   not 
seen. — 
Sirrah,  hold  her  in  discourse  a  while.        \^Exit  Servant. 
Hark    in    your    ear    [whispers]:    go,  and    despatch    it 

quickly: 
When  I  come  in,  I'll  tell  you  all  the  project.  75 

Wei.  I  care  not  which  I  have. 
E.  Love.  Away ;  'tis  done  : 

She  must  not  see  you.  \_Exit  Welford. 

49  run  on  Upon  our  sense]  Attack  each  other  for  mere  jealous  passion. 
64  rick  alike]  "Means,  both  of  them  rich,  not,  equally  so"  (Mason). 

GG 


450  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  v 

Enter  ABIGAIL. 

Now,  Lady  Guinever,  what  news  with  you  ? 

Abig.  Pray,  leave  these  frumps,  sir,  and  receive  this 
letter.  \Gives  letter. 

E.  Love.  From  whom,  good  Vanity  .?  80 

Abig.  'Tis  from  my  lady,  sir:  alas,  good  soul, 
She  cries  and  takes  on  ! 

E.  Love.  Does  she  so,  good  soul } 

Would  she  not  have  a  caudle  ?     Does  she  send  you 
With  your  fine  oratory,  goody  Tully, 
To    tie    me    to    belief   again .-' — Bring    out    the    cat- 
hounds  ! —  85 
I'll  make  you  take  a  tree,  whore;  then  with  my  tiller 
Bring  down  your  gibship,  and  then  have  you  cased. 
And  hung  up  i'  the  warren. 

Abig.   1  am  no  beast,  sir;  would  you  knew  it! 

E.  Love.  Would  I  did  !  for  I  am  yet  very  doubtful.  90 
What  will  you  say  now  'i 

Abig.  Nothing,  not  L 

E.  Love.  Art  thou  a  woman,  and  say  nothing } 

Abig.  Unless  you'll  hear  me  with  more  moderation. 
I  can  speak  wise  enough.  95 

E.  Love.  And  loud  enough.     Will   your  lady  love 
me  .-• 

Abig.  It  seems  so  by  her  letter  and  her  lamentations; 
But  you  are  such  another  man  ! 

E.  Love.  Not  such  another  as  I  was,  mumps ; 
Nor  will  not  be.     I'll  read  her  fine  epistle.  {^Reads.   100 

Ha,  ha,  ha !  is  not  thy  mi.stress  mad  .'' 

Abig.  For  you  she  will  be.    'Tis  a  shame  you  should 

78  Guinever]   Loveless   intends   an   ironical  comparison   with   her   beauty 
rather  than  a  sincere  one  with  her  frailty. 
'J ()  frumps]  i.e.  mocks,  flouts  (Dyce). 
83  cauiile]  warm  drink. 

86  tiller]  i.e.  steel  bow,  or  cross  bow,  says  Dyce,  quoting  Skinner's 
Etymology  in  voce  "  Arcus  cornu,  praesertim  arcus  brachio  chalyiieo  instructus," 
and  Pkilaster,  II.  ii.  40,    "  You  can  shoot  in  a  tiller." 

87  gibship]  Gib  or  Gilbert,  the  usual  name  for  a  cat.  Chaucer,  Komaunt  of 
the  Rose,  v.  6204,  "  Gibbe  our  cat." 

87  cased]  QQ5,  6,  Eds.  8,  10  casd  followed  by  modern  edd.  QQl— 4,  F., 
cast.  It  means  skinn'd,  flay'd ;  as  in  Love's  Pilgrim,  II.  ii.,  "Else  had  they 
cased  me  like  a  cony,  too." 

98  such  another  man]  i.  e.  so  much  changed. 

99  mumps]  Term  implying  sulkiness,  from  the  illness  so  named. 


SCENE  I]  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  451 

Use  a  poor  gentlewoman  so  untowardly : 

She  loves  the  ground  you  tread  on ;    and  you,  hard 

heart, 
Because  she  jested  with  you,  mean  to  kill  her.  105 

'Tis  a  fine  conquest,  as  they  say.  [  Weeps. 

E.  Love.  Hast  thou  so  much  moisture 
In  thy  whit-leather  hide  yet,  that  thou  canst  cry  1 
I  would  have  sworn  thou  hadst  been  touchwood  five 

year  since. 
Nay,  let  it  rain;  thy  face  chops  for  a  shower,  no 

Like  a  dry  dunghill. 

Abig.  I'll  not  endure 

This  ribaldry.      Farewell,  i'  the  devil's  narrie ! 
If  my  lady  die,  I'll  be  sworn  before  a  jury, 
Thou  art  the  cause  on  't. 

E.  Love.  ~  Do,  maukin,  do. 

Deliver  to  your  lady  from  me  this:  1 15 

I  mean  to  see  her,  if  I  have  no  other  business; 
Which  before  I'll  want,  to  come  to  her,  I  mean 
To  go  seek  birds'  nests.     Yet  I  may  come,  too; 
But  if  I  come, 

From  this  door  till  I  see  her,  will  I  think  ■  120 

How  to  rail  vilely  at  her;  how  to  vex  her, 
And  make  her  cry  so  much,  that  the  physician, 
If  she  fall  sick  upon  it,  shall  want  urine 
To  find  the  cause  by,  and  she  remediless 
Die  in  her  heresy.     Farewell,  old  adage!  125 

I  hope  to  see  the  boys  make  pot-guns  on  thee. 

108  thy  whit-leather]  F.  alone  reads  the  for  thy.  Whit-leather  was  leather 
made  rough  by  a  peculiar  dressing.  "Girdle  made  of  the  whittlether  whang" 
(MS.  Lansd.  241). 

"  As  for  the  wench  I'll  not  part  with  her, 
Till  age  has  render'd  her  whitlether." 

Homer  a  la  Mode,  1665. 
no  chops]  chop  and  chap  are  variants  of  the  same  word,  meaning  (i)  cut, 
(2)  gape  open  (from  a  cut)  (Skeat).      Here  of  ground  cracked  by  drought. 

114  maukin]  "A  dirty  slovenly  woman"  (Grose's  Prov.  Gloss.  Ed.  1839). 
It  is  also  applied  to  a  cat. 

120  door]  So  all:  but  Dyce  queries  "hour"?     Compare  IV.  i.  352. 

121  vilely]  In  spite  of  Dyce's  tedious  insistence  on  vildly,  we  can  see  no 
reason  for  not  modernizing  the  spelling  as  in  other  words. 

123  shall  want  urine  To  find  the  cause  by]  So  all  QQ  except  QQ2,  3,  which 
have  ''shall  want  uryne  finde  the  cause  be,"  and  F.,  which  has  ''  shall  find 
the  cause  to  be  want  of  urine.'" 

126  pot-guns]  i.e.  pop-guns.     li2iXt%  qaoies  Nomenclator,   1585,   "  Sclopus 


452  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  v 

A  big.  Thou  'rt  a  vile  man :  God  bless  my  issue  from 

thee! 
E.  Love.  Thou  hast  but  one,  and  that's  in  thy  left 
crupper, 
That  makes  thee  hobble  so:  you  must  be  ground 
r  the  breech  like  a  top;  you'll  never  spin  well  else.  130 

Farewell,  fytchock  !  [Exeunt  severally. 


Scene   II. 

A  Room  in  the  Lady's  House. 

Enter  Lady. 

Lady.  Is  it  not  strange  that  every  woman's  will 
Should  track  out  new  ways  to  disturb  herself? 
If  I  should  call  my  reason  to  account, 
It  cannot  answer  why  I  keep  myself 

From  mine  own  wish,  and  stop  the  man  I  love  5 

From  his ;  and  every  hour  repent  again. 
Yet  still  go  on.     I  know  'tis  like  a  man 
That  wants  his  natural  sleep,  and,  growing  dull. 
Would  gladly  give  the  remnant  of  his  life 
For  two  hours'  rest ;  yet,  through  his  frowardness,  10 

Will  rather  choose  to  watch  another  man, 
Drowsy  as  he,  than  take  his  own  repose. 
All  this  I  know;  yet  a  strange  peevishness, 
And  anger  not  to  have  the  power  to  do 
Things  unexpected,  carries  me  away  15 

To  mine  own  ruin:  I  had  rather  die 
Sometimes  than  not  disgrace  in  public  him 

is  a  pot  gun  made  of  an  elderne  stick,  or  hollow  quill,  whereout  boys  shoot 
chawen  paper."     Loveless  means  to  call  her  dry  and  pithless. 

126  <?«]  i.  e.  of. 

131  fytchock^  Ed.  lo  XQdiisfytcket,  which  confirms  Weber's  note  ih&t  fytchock 
=  fitchew,  a  polecat  (of  which  yf/cA^/  is  an  acknowledged  variant),  a  proverbial 
term  for  incontinency. 

SCE.NE  II.]  As  prose  in  the  old  eds.,  with  occasional  verse  where  the  dialogue 
is  broken  into  short  sentences-  Theobald  versified  nearly  the  whole  of  it. 
We  follow  Dyce,  whose  arrangement  most  nearly  resembles  Colman's. 

1 1  watch  another  man]  The  case  supposed  is  of  two  men,  each  ashamed 
to  acknowledge  fatigue  sooner  than  the  other:  "  outwatch  "  was  perhaps  the 
author's  reading. 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  453 

Whom  people  think  I  love ;  and  do  't  with  oaths, 

And  am  in  earnest  then.     Oh,  what  are  we  ? 

Men,  you  must  answer  this,  that  dare  obey  20 

Such  things  as  we  command. 

Enter  Abigail. 

How  now  }  what  news? 

Abig.  Faith,  madam,  none  worth  hearing. 

Lady.  Is  he  not  come  } 

Abig.  No,  truly. 

Lady.  Nor  has  he  writ  ? 

Abig.  Neither.      I  pray  God  you  have  not  undone     25 
yourself. 

Lady.  Why,  but  what  says  he  ? 

Abig.  Faith,  he  talks  strangely. 

Lady.  How  strangely? 

Abig.  First,  at  your  letter  he  laugh'd  extremely.  30 

Lady.  What,  in  contempt } 

Abig.    He    laugh'd    monstrous    loud,   as   he   would 
die; — and  when  you  wrote  it,  I  think,  you  were  in  no 
such  merry  mood,  to   provoke  him  that  way ; — and 
having  done,  he  cried,  "Alas  for  her!"  and  violently     35 
laugh'd  again. 

Lady.  Did  he .'' 

Abig.  Yes;  till  I  was  angry. 

Lady.  Angry  !  why  .? 
Why  wert  thou  angry  ?  he  did  do  but  well ;  40 

I  did  deserve  it ;  he  had  been  a  fool. 
An  unfit  man  for  any  one  to  love. 
Had  he  not  laugh'd  thus  at  me.     You  were  angry ! 
That  shew'd  your  folly:   I  shall  love  him  more 
For  that,  than  all  that  e'er  he  did  before.  45 

But  said  he  nothing  else } 

Abig.  Many  uncertain  things.  He  said,  though  you 
had  mock'd  him,  because  you  were  a  woman,  he  could 
wish  to  do  you  so  much  favour  as  to  see  you :  yet,  he 
said,  he  knew  you  rash,  and  was  loath  to  offend  you  50 
with  the  sight  of  one  whom  now  he  was  bound  not  to 
leave. 

Lady.  What  one  was  that  1 

Abig.  I   know  not,  but  truly  I  do  fear  there  is  a 
making  up  there;  for  I  heard  the  servants,  as  I  pass'd     55 


454  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  v 

by  some,  whisper  such  a  thing:  and  as  I  came  back 
through  the  hall,  there  were  two  or  three  clerks  writing 
great  conveyances  in  haste,  which,  they  said,  were  for 
their  mistress'  jointure. 

Lady.  'Tis  very  like,  and  fit  it  should  be  so ;  6o 

For  he  does  think,  and  reasonably  think, 
That  I  should  keep  him,  with  my  idle  tricks. 
For  ever  ere  he  married. 

Abig.  At  last,  he  said  it  should  go  hard  but  he 
Would  see  you,  for  your  satisfaction.  65 

Lady.  All  we,  that  are  call'd  women,  know  as  well 
As  men,  it  were  a  far  more  noble  thing 
To  grace  where  we  are  graced,  and  give  respect 
There  where  we  are  respected :  yet  we  practise 
A  wilder  course,  and  never  bend  our  eyes  70 

On  men  with  pleasure,  till  they  find  the  way 
To  give  us  a  neglect;  then  we,  too  late. 
Perceive  the  loss  of  what  we  might  have  had, 
And  dote  to  death. 

Enter  MARTHA. 

Mar.  Sister,  yonder  's  your  servant, 

With  a  gentlewoman  with  him. 

Lady.  Where  ? 

Mar.  Close  at  the  door.     75 

Lady.  Alas,  I  am  undone !   I  fear  he  is  betroth'd. 
What  kind  of  woman  is  she  } 

Mar.  A  most  ill-favour'd  one,  with  her  mask  on; 
And  how  her  face  should  mend  the  rest,  I  know  not. 

Lady.  But  yet  her  mind  is  of  a  milder  stuff  80 

Than  mine  was. 

Enter  Elder  Loveless,  and  Welford  in  woman's 

apparel. 

[Aside.]  Now  I  see  him,  if  my  heart 
Swell  not  again — away,  thou  woman's  pride  ! — 
So  that  I  cannot  speak  a  gentle  word  to  him. 
Let  me  not  live. 

E.  Love.  By  your  leave  here. 

63  he  marriecf]  QQi,  2,  Dyce  :  the  rest  he  be  married. 
80  is]  QQi,  2,  Dyce:  the  rest  was. 


SCENE  II]         THE   SCORNFUL    LADY  455 

Lady.  How  now  ?  what  new  trick  invites  you  hither?     85 
Ha'  you  a  fine  device  again  ? 

E.  Love.  Faith,  this  is  the  finest  device  I  have  now. — 
How  dost  thou,  sweetheart  ? 

Wei.  Why,  very  well,  so  long  as  I  may  please 
You,  my  dear  lover  :  I  nor  can  nor  will  90 

Be  ill  when  you  are  well,  well  when  you  are  ill. 

E.  Love.  Oh,   thy   sweet   temper !     What   would    I 
have  given, 
That  lady  had  been  like  thee  !     See'st  thou  her  ? 
That  face,  my  love,  join'd  with  thy  humble  mind, 
Had  made  a  wench  indeed. 

Wei.  Alas,  my  love,-  95 

What  God  hath  done  I  dare  not  think  to  mend  ! 
I  use  no  paint  nor  any  drugs  of  art ; 
My  hands  and  face  will  shew  it. 

Lady.  Why,  what  thing  have  you  brought  to  show 
us  there? 
Do  you  take  money  for  it  ? 

E.  Love.  A  godlike  thing,  100 

Not  to  be  bought  for  money ;  'tis  my  mistress, 
In  whom  there  is  no  passion,  nor  no  scorn  ; 
5^What  I  will  is  for  law.     Pray  you,  salute  her. 

Lady.  Salute  her !  by  this  good  light,  I  would  not 
kiss  her 
For  half  my  wealth. 

E.  Love.  Why .''  why,  pray  you }  105 

You  shall  see  me  do't  afore  you :  look  you. 

[Kisses  WelfORD. 

Lady.  Now  fie  upon  thee !  a  beast  would  not  have 
done't. — 
I  would  not  kiss  thee  of  a  month,  to  gain 
A  kingdom. 

E.  Love.        Marry,  you  shall  not  be  troubled. 

Lady.  Why,  was  there  ever  such  a  Meg  as  this  }  no     x)w^ 

Sure,  thou  art  mad. 

103  for  law'\  Theo.  and  Col.  followed  Q6,  Eds.  8,  lo  in  reading  her  law. 

lo8  of  a  montkl  once  a  month. 

no  such  a  Meg]  A  ballad  of  Long  Meg  of  Westminster  was  entered  on  the 
Stationers'  books  in  1594.  This  virago  also  gives  a  title  to  a  play  of  that  date, 
figures  in  an  antimasque  in  Ben  Jonson's  Fortunate  Isles,  and  is  very  often 
alluded  to.  In  Miscellanea  Antiqua  Anglicana  (1816)  her  Life  is  reprinted 
from   an   edition  dated  1635,   of  an   old   pamphlet,  whose  title  records  her 


456  THE   SCORNFUL    LADY  [act  v 

E.  Love.  I  was  mad  once,  when  I  loved  pictures  ; 

For  what  arc  shape  and  colours  else  but  pictures  ? 
In  that  tawny  hide  there  lies  an  endless  mass 
Of  virtues,  when  all  your  red  and  white  ones  want  it. 

Lady.  And  this  is  she  you  arc  to  marry,  is't  not  ?         115 

E.  Love.  Yes,  indeed,  is't. 

Lady.  God  give  you  joy  ! 

E.  Love.  Amen. 

Wcl.  I  thank  you,  as  unknown,  for  your  good  wish. 
The  like  to  you,  whenever  you  shall  wed. 

E.  Love.  Oh,  gentle  spirit  ! 

Lady.  You  thank  me  !  I  pray, 

Keep  your  breath  nearer  you  ;  I  do  not  like  it.  120 

Wei.   I  would  not  willingly  offend  at  all ; 
Much  less  a  lady  of  your  worthy  parts. 

E.  Love.  Sweet,  sweet ! 

Lady.  I  do  not  think  this  woman  can  by  nature 
Be  thus,  thus  ugly  :  sure,  she's  some  common  strumpet,   125 
Deform 'd  with  exercise  of  sin. 

Wei.  [kneeling.']  Oh,  sir. 

Believe  not  this !  for  Heaven  so  comfort  me, 
As  I  am.  free  from  foul  pollution 
With  any  man  !  my  honour  ta'cn  away, 
I  am  no  woman. 

E.  Love.  Arise,  my  dearest  soul  ;  130 

I  do  not  credit  it.     Alas,  I  fear 
Her  tender  heart  will  break  with  this  reproach  ! — 
Fie,  that  you  know  no  more  civility 
To  a  weak  virgin  ! — 'Tis  no  matter,  sweet ; 
Let  her  say  what  she  will,  thou  art  not  worse  135 

To  me,  and  therefore  not  at  all ;  be  careless. 

Wei.  For  all    things  else    I    would  ;    but   for   mine 
honour, 
Mcthinks 

E.  Love.  Alas,  thine  honour  is  not  stain'd  ! — 

Ls  this  the  business  that  you  sent  for  me 
About } 

Mar.  Faith,  sister,  you  are  much  to  blame  140 

To  use  a  woman,  whatsoe'er  she  be, 

"  performing  sundry  qu.irrels  with  diuers  ruffians  about  London  ;  but  also  how 
valiantly  she  behaued  herselfe  ia  the  warres  of  Bulloigne  "  (Dyce). 


SCENE  II]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  457 

Thus.     I'll  salute  her. — You  are  welcome  hither. 

[Kisses  Wel. 

Wei.  I  humbly  thank  you. 

E.  Love.  Mild  still  as  the  dove, 

For  all  these  injuries.     Come,  shall  we  go  } 
I  love  thee  not  so  ill  to  keep  thee  here,  145 

A  jesting-stock. — Adieu,  to  the  world's  end  ! 

Lady.  Why,  whither  now  ? 

E.  Love.  Nay,  you  shall  never  know, 

Because  you  shall  not  find  me. 

Lady.  I  pray,  let  me  speak  with  you. 

E.  Love.  'Tis  very  well. — Come.  150 

Lady.  I  pray  you,  let  me  speak  with  you. . 

E.  Love.  Yes,  for  another  mock. 

Lady.  By  heaven,  I  have  no  mocks  :  good  sir,  a  word. 

E.  Love.  Though   you  deserve  not  so  much  at   my 
hands,  yet,  if  you  be  in  such  earnest,  I'll  speak  a  word   155 
with  you  :  but,   I  beseech  you,  be  brief;  for,  in  good 
faith,  there's  a  parson  and  a  licence  stay  for  us  i'  the 
church  all  this  while  ;  and,  you  know,  'tis  night. 

Lady.  Sir,  give  me  hearing  patiently,  and  whatsoever 
I  have  heretofore  spoke  jestingly,  forget ;  160 

For,  as  I  hope  for  mercy  any  where. 
What  I  shall  utter  now  is  from  my  heart, 
And  as  I  mean. 

E.  Love.  Well,  well,  what  do  you  mean  } 

Lady.  Was  not  I  once  your  mistress,  and  you  my 
servant?  165 

E.  Love.  Oh,  'tis  about  the  old  matter.  \Going. 

Lady.  Nay,  good  sir,  stay  me  out : 
I  would  but  hear  you  excuse  yourself, 
Why  you  should  take  this  woman,  and  leave  me. 

E.  Love.  Prithee,  why  not  ?  deserves  she  not  as  much  170 
As  you  } 

Lady.       I  think  not,  if  you  will  look 
With  an  indifferency  upon  us  both. 

E.  Love.  Upon  your  faces,  'tis  true  ;  but  if  judicially 
we  shall  cast  our  eyes  upon  your  minds,  you  are  a 
thousand  women  off  her  in  worth.    She  cannot  swound   175 

143  stiir\  QQi,  2,  Web.,  Dyce :  the  restj^A 

175  off  her\  The  reading  of  Eds.  8,  lo,  which  were  unknown  to  Dyce.    The 
other  old  eds.  have  of ;  Theo. ,  Web. ,  Dyce,  off;  Col.  off  of  her. 


458  THE   SCORNFUL    LADY  [act  v 

in  jest,  nor  set  her  lover  tasks,  to  shew  her  peevishness 
and  his  affection  ;  nor  cross  what  he  says,  though   it 
be  canonical.     She's  a  good  plain  wench,  that  will  do 
as  I  will  have  her,  and  bring  me  lusty  boys,  to  throw 
the  sledge,  and  lift  at  pigs  of  lead.     And   for  a  wife,   i8o 
she's  far  beyond  you  :  what  can  you  do  in  a  household 
to  provide  for  your  issue,  but  lie  a-bed  and  get  'em  ?  \ 
your  business  is  to  dress  you,  and  at  idle  hours  to  eat ; 
when  she  can  do  a  thousand  profitable  things  ; — she 
can  do  pretty  well  in  the  pastry,  and  knows  how  pullen   185 
should  be  crammed ;    she  cuts  cambric   at  a  thread, 
weaves  bone-lace,  and  quilts  balls  :  and  what  are  you 
good  for? 

Lady.  Admit  it  true,  that  she  were  far  beyond  me  in  ] 
all  respects,  does  that  give  you  a  license  to  forswear^  90 
yourself  ? 

E.Love.  Forswear  myself !  how.'' 

Lady.  Perhaps  you  have  forgot  the  innumerable 
oaths  \ou  have  utter'd,  in  disclaiming  all  for  wives  but 
me  :  I'll  not  remember  you.     God  give  you  joy  !  195 

E.  Love.  Nay,  but  conceive  me  ;  the  intent  of  oaths 
is  ever  understood.  Admit  I  should  protest  to  such  a 
friend  to  see  him  at  his  lodging  to-morrow ;  divines 
would  never  hold  me  perjured,  if  I  were  struck  blind, 
or  he  hid  him  where  my  dilligent  search  could  not  find  200 
him,  so  there  were  no  cross  act  of  mine  own  in  't.  Can 
it  be  imagined  I  meant  to  force  you  to  marriage,  and 
to  have  you,  whether  you  will  or  no  ? 

180  the  sledge]  Modem  addition  of  hammer  is  pleonastic.  The  word  is 
from  A.S.  slegen,  pp.  o{  slean,  to  smite,  slay. 

180  pigs  of  lea(f\  When  molten  metal  is  tapped,  the  main  channel  into  which 
it  is  run  is  called  the  "sow,"  and  the  smaller  ducts  that  run  out  of  this  at  right 
angles  are  "  pigs,"  sucking  their  dam  (Wedgwood). 

182  a-bed']  So  all  QQ.  ;  F.  i'  bed.  185  pullen]  i.e.  poultry. 

186  cuts  cambric  at  a  thread]  This  can  hardly  refer  to  simple  weaving  at  a 
hand-loom,  and  cutting  the  thrum  or  loose  ends  of  the  woven  threads.  It 
suggests  rather  the  cutting  of  cambric  to  a  pattern  ;  the  cambric,  or  pattern, 
being  stretched  on  some  framework  called  the  thread. 

187  bone-lace]  The  manufacture  of  pillow-lace  with  bobbins,  introduced  from 
Flanders,  was  carried  on  in  the  midland  and  southern  counties,  from  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  name  has  reference  to  the  design  ;  the  lace  consisting  chiefly  of 
borders  done  in  imitation  of  the  Venetian  mcrletti  a  piombini   (Eticycl.  Brit.). 

187  quilts  balls]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  to  quilts  balls  admirably  ;  and  so  Theo.  and  Col. 

195  remember]  i.e.  remind  (Weber). 

196  the  intent]  The  sense,  not  the  letter,  is  binding. 

202  meant]  (^Qi,  2,  6,  Eds.  8,  10  :  the  re.st  mean;  and  so  the  modem  editors 
except  Dyce. 


SCENE  II]         THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  459 

Lady.  Alas,  you  need  not !     I  make  already  tender 
of  myself,  and  then  you  are  forsworn.  205 

E.  Love.  Some  sin,  I  see,  indeed,  must  necessarily 
Fall  upon  me  ;  as  whosoever  deals 
With  women  shall  never  utterly  avoid  it. 
Yet  I  would  choose  the  least  ill,  which  is  to 
Forsake  you,  that  have  done  me  all  the  abuses  210 

Of  a  malignant  woman,  contemn'd  my  service, 
And  would  have  held  me  prating  about  marriage 
Till  I  had  been  past  getting  of  children 
Than  her,  that  hath  forsook  her  family, 
And  put  her  tender  body  in  my  hand,  215 

Upon  my  word. 

Lady.  Which  of  us  swore  you  first  to  ? 

E.  Love.  Why,  to  you. 

Lady.  Which  oath  is  to  be  kept  then  } 

E.  Love.  I  prithee,  do  not  urge  my  sins  unto  me, 
Without  I  could  amend  'em. 

Lady.  Why,  you  may, 

By  wedding  me, 

E.  Love.  How  will  that  satisfy  220 

My  word  to  her  } 

Lady.  It  is  not  to  be  kept, 

And  needs  no  satisfaction  :  'tis  an  error 
Fit  for  repentance  only. 

E.  Love.  Shall  I  live 

To  wrong  that  tender-hearted  virgin  so  } 
It  may  not  be. 

Lady.  Why  may  it  not  be  ?  225 

E.  Love.  I  swear  I  had  rather  marry  thee  than  her ; 
But  yet  mine  honesty • 

Lady.  What  honesty  1 

'Tis  more  preserved  this  way.     Come,  by  this  light, 
Servant,  thou  shalt :  I'll  kiss  thee  on't. 

E.  Love.  This  kiss, 

Indeed,  is  sweet  :  pray  God,  no  sin  lie  under  it  1  230 

Lady.  There  is  no  sin  at  all ;  try  but  another. 

Wei.  Oh,  my  heart ! 


204  already  tender]  Altered  by  Theo.  to  a  ready  tender. 
213  children]  After  this  word  Theo.,  for  the  metre,  inserted  rather  ;  which 
his  successors,  supposing  it  to  be  found  in  the  old  eds.,  retained  (Dyce). 
216   Upon  my  word]  i.e.  depending  on  nay  word  (Mason). 


46o  THE   SCORNFUL  LADY  [act  v 

Mar.  Help,  sister  !  this  lady  swoons. 

E.  Love.  How  do  you  ? 

Wei.  Why,  very  well,  if  you  be  so. 

E.  Love.  Such  a  quiet  mind  lives  not  in  any  woman. 
I  shall  do  a  most  ungodly  thing.  235 

Hear  me  one  word  more,  which,  by  all  my  hopes, 
I  will  not  alter.     I  did  make  an  oath, 
When  you  delay'd  me  so,  that  this  very  night 
I  would  be  married  :  now  if  you  will  go 
Without  delay,  suddenly,  as  late  as  it  is,  240 

With  your  own  minister,  to  your  own  chapel, 
I'll  wed  you,  and  to  bed. 

Lady.  A  match,  dear  servant. 

E.  Love.  For  if  you  should   forsake  me  now,  I  care 
not : 
She  would  not  though,  for  all  her  injuries ; 
Such  is  her  spirit.     If  I  be  not  ashamed  245 

To  kiss  her  now  I  part,  may  I  not  live  ! 

Wei.  I  see  you  go,  as  slily  as  you  think 
To  steal  away ;  yet  I  will  pray  for  you  : 
All  blessings  of  the  world  light  on  you  two, 
That  you  may  live  to  be  an  aged  pair !  250 

All  curses  on  me,  if  I  do  not  speak 
What  I  do  wish  indeed  ! 

E.  Love.  If  I  can  speak 

To  purpose  to  her,  I  am  a  villain. 

Lady.  Servant,  away ! 

Mar.  Sister,  will  you  marry  that  inconstant  man  .-*  255 
Think  you  he  will  not  cast  you  off  to-morrow  ? 
To  wrong  a  lady  thus,  look'd  she  like  dirt, 
'Twas  basely  done.     May  you  ne'er  prosper  with  him  ! 

Wei.  Now  God  forbid  ! 
Alas,  I  was  unworthy !  so  I  told  him.  260 

Mar.  That  was  your  modesty  ;  too  good  for  him. — 
I  would  not  see  your  wedding  for  a  world. 


234  Such  a  quiet  mind  lives  not  in  any  woman.  I  shall  do\  These  words, 
which  occupy  just  one  line  in  QQi — 3,  are  omitted  in  all  subsequent  QQ. 
Ql  \\7iS  Succ  a  quiet  .  .  .  woman:  /etc.;  QQ2,  ^  Since  a  quiet  .  .  .  woman: 
I  etc.  ;  F.  as  QQ2,  3  substituting  a  comma  for  a  colon  at  woman,  followed 
by  Theo.,  Col.,  and  Weber.  Dyce  was  the  first  to  see  that  the  colon  of 
QQi — 3  forbade  the  reading  Since,  and  to  interpret  the  misprint  of  Ql  rightly 
as  Such. 


SCENE  III]       THE  SCORNFUL   LADY  461 

Lady.  Choose,  choose. — Come,  Younglove. 

[Exeunt  Lady,  E.  Love,  and  Abig. 

Mar.  Dry  up  your  eyes,  forsooth ;  you  shall  not  think 
We  are  all  uncivil,  all  such  beasts  as  these.  265 

Would  I  knew  how  to  give  you  a  revenge  ! 

Wei.  So  would  not  I  :  no,  let  me  suffer  truly ; 
That  I  desire. 

Mar.  Pray,  walk  in  with  me ; 

'Tis  very  late,  and  you  shall  stay  all  night : 
Your  bed  shall  be  no  worse  than  mine.     I  wish  270 

I  could  but  do  you  right. 

Wei.  My  humble  thanks  : 

God  grant  I  may  but  live  to  quit  your  love  !     {^Exeunt. 


Scene   IIL 

A  room  in  the  house  of  the  ELDER  LOVELESS. 

Enter  YoUNG  LOVELESS  and  Savil. 

Y.  Love.  Did  your  master  send  for  me,  Savil  ? 

Sav.  Yes,  he  did  send  for  your  worship,  sir. 

Y.  Love.  Do  you  know  the  business  ? 

Sav.  Alas,  sir,  I  know  nothing  ! 

Nor  am  employ'd  beyond  my  hours  of  eating. 
My  dancing  days  are  done,  sir. 

F.  Love.  What  art  thou  now,  then  }       5 

Sav.  If  you  consider  me  in  little,  I 
Am,  with  your  worship's  reverence,  sir,  a  rascal ; 
One  that,  upon  the  next  anger  of  your  brother. 
Must  raise  a  sconce  by  the  highway,  and  sell  switches. 
My  wife  is  learning  now,  sir,  to  weave  inkle.  10 

272  quit\  i.e.  requite. 

Scene  III.]  As  prose  in  old  eds.  Dyce's  arrangement,  nearly  reproduced 
here,  follows  chiefly  Theobald. 

9  j-C(7Wi:^]  Brockett  gives,  -'Sconce,  a  seat  at  one  side  of  the  fire-place  in 
the  old  large  open  chimney, — a  short  partition  near  the  fire  upon  which  all  the 
bright  utensils  in  a  cottage  are  suspended"  {Gloss,  of  North  Country  Words). 
In  our  text  oY^wfg  seems  to  mean  some  sort  of  stall  on  which  the  "switches"  were 
to  be  displayed  (Dyce). 

10  «(9W,  «r]  Q4,  F.  andmod.  edd. ;  QQi — ■}inew,sir;  the  rest  simply  wore/. 
10  inkle\  ''Inkle   (tape)." — Coles's  Did.    '  In  The   Rates  of  the  Custome 

house,  etc.,  1582,  we  find,  " Inckle  vnwrought  called  white  thred  single  or 
double."— "/«.r^/.f  wrought,"  etc.  Sig.  C  vii.  (Dyce). 


462  THE    SCORNFUL    LADY  [act  v 

Y.  Love.  What   dost   thou    mean    to    do    with   thy 
children,  Savil  ? 

Sav.  My  eldest  boy  is  half  a  rogue  already  ; 
He  was  born  bursten ;  and,  your  worship  knows, 
That  is  a  pretty  step  to  men's  compassions. 
My  youngest  boy  I  purpose,  sir,  to  bind  15 

For  ten  years  to  a  gaoler,  to  draw  under  him, 
That  he  may  shew  us  mercy  in  his  function. 

y.  Love.  Your  family  is  quarter'd  with  discretion. 
You  are  resolved  to  cant,  then  t  where,  Savil, 
Shall  your  scene  lie  } 

Sav.  Beggars  must  be  no  choosers ;  20 

In  every  place,  I  take  it,  but  the  stocks. 

Y.  Love.  This   is  your  drinking   and  your  whoring, 
Savil  ; 
I  told  you  of  it ;  but  your  heart  was  harden'd. 

Sav.  'Tis  true,  you  were  the  first  that  told  me  of  it  ; 
I  do  remember  yet  in  tears,  you  told  me,  25 

You  would  have  whores  ;  and  in  that  passion,  sir, 
You  broke  out  thus  ;  "  Thou  miserable  man, 
Repent,  and  brew  three  strikes  more  in  a  hogshead  : 
'Tis  noon  ere  we  be  drunk  now,  and  the  time 
Can  tarry  for  no  man."  30 

Y.  Love.  You're  grown  a  bitter  gentleman.     I  see. 
Misery  can  clear  your  head  better  than  mustard. 
I'll  be  a  suitor  for  your  keys  again,  sir. 

Sav.  Will  you  but  be  so  gracious  to  me,  sir, 
I  shall  be  bound 

Y.  Love.  You  shall,  sir,  to  your  bunch  again  ;     35 

Or  I'll  miss  foully. 

12  half  a  rogue  .  .  .  horn  Intrstett]  "  By  a  r^^w^  Savil  means  a  beggar;  a 
profession  for  which,  he  says,  his  son  is  half  qualified  by  his  natural  deformity  " 
(Mason  quoted  by  Dyce) :  but  bursten  may  simply  mean  '  in  rags,'  a  humorous 
exaggeration. 

14  compassions]  QQi — i^  capassions. 

16  draw  under  him]  Ilalliwell  gives  Drawe,  to  quarter  after  execution  : 
hence  Loveless'  punning  rejoinder. 

19  cant]  i.e.  turn  beggar,  vagrant  (properly — use  the  jargon  peculiar  to 
beggars).— Dyce. 

24  of  it]  Q6,  Eds.  8,  lo,  followed  by  Col.,  add  the  word  indeed. 

28  strikes]  Ilalliwell  quotes  an  instance  of  its  use  in  dry  measure,  as  = 
bushel. 

"  Some  men  and  women  rich  and  nol)ly  borne, 
Give  all  they  had  for  one  poore  strike  of  corne." 

Taylor's  Works,  1630,  i.  15. 


SCENE  III]       THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  463 

Enter  MoRECRAFT. 

More.  Save  you,  gentlemen,  save  you  ! 

Y.  Love.  Now,   polecat,    what    young   rabbit's    nest 
have  you  to  draw  ? 

More.  Come,  prithee,  be  familiar,  knight. 
Y.  Love.  Away,  fox  ! 

I'll  send  for  terriers  for  you. 

More.  Thou  art  wide  yet : 

I'll  keep  thee  company. 

Y.  Love.  I  am  about  some  business.         40 

Indentures,  if  you  follow  me,  I'll  beat  you  : 
Take  heed  ;  as  I  live,  I'll  cancel  your  coxcomb. 

More.  Thou  art  cozen'd  now  ;  I  am  no  usurer. 
What  poor  fellow's  this  } 

Sav.  I  am  poor  indeed,  sir. 

More.  Give  him  money,  knight. 

Y.  Love.  Do  you  begin  the  offering.     45 

More.  There,  poor  fellow ;  here's  an  angel  for  thee. 

Y.  Love.  Art  thou  in  earnest,  Morecraft  .-• 

More.  Yes,  faith,  knight ;   I'll  follow  thy  example  : 
Thou  hadst  land  and  thousands ;  thou  spent'st. 
And  flung'st  away,  and  yet  it  flows  in  double  :  50 

I  purchased,  wrung,  and  wire-draw'd  for  my  wealth. 
Lost,  and  was  cozen'd  ;  for  which  I  make  a  vow, 
To  try  all  the  ways  above  ground,  but  I'll  find 
A  constant  means  to  riches  without  curses. 

Y.  Love.  I     am    glad    of    your    conversion,    Master 

Morecraft:  55 

You're  in  a  fair  course ;  pray,  pursue  it  still. 

More.  Come,  we  are  all  gallants  now  ;   I'll  keep  thee 
company. — 
Here,  honest  fellow,  for  this  gentleman's  sake. 
There's  two  angels  more  for  thee. 

Sav.  God  quit  you,  sir,  and  keep  you  long  in  this  mind !     60 

Y.  Love.  Wilt  thou  persever  .'' 

More.  Till  I  have  a  penny. 

I  have  brave  clothes  a-making,  and  two  horses : 

46  angel\  worth  ten  shillings. 

49  thousands ;  thou]  Col.  for  the  sake  of  metre  printed  thousands,  which 
thou.  Web.  (after  Mason)  asserts  that  "no  verse  was  ever  thought  of"! 
Yox  spenfst,  QQl — 4,  F.  read  spendst.  60  quit]  i.e.  requite. 

61  pers&ver\  QQi,  2,  Dyce:  ^&x&%\.  persevere.    61   Till]  i.e.  whilst  (Mason). 


464  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  v 

Canst  thou  not  help  me  to  a  match,  knight  ? 
I'll  lay  a  thousand  pound  upon  my  crop-ear. 
j  V.  Love.  'Foot,    this    is     stranger    than    an    Afric 
I  monster !  65 

Inhere  will  be  no  more  talk  of  the  Cleve  wars 
Whilst  this  lasts.     Come,  I'll  put  thee  into  blood. 
Sav.  [Aside.]  Would  all  his  damn'd  tribe  were  as 
tender-hearted ! — 
I  beseech  you,  let  this  gentleman  join  with  you 
In  the  recovery  of  my  keys  ;  I  like  70 

His  good  beginning  sir  :  the  whilst,  I'll  pray 
For  both  your  worships. 

Y.  Love.  He  shall,  sir. 

More.  Shall  we  go,  noble  knight  ?     I  would  fain  be 
acquainted. 
Y.  Love.  I'll  be  your  servant,  sir.  {Exeunt. 


Scene  IV. 

A  room  in  the  Lady'S  house. 
Enter  Elder  Loveless  and  Lady. 

E.  Love.  Faith,  my  sweet  lady,  I  have  caught  you 
now, 
Maugre  )-our  subtilties  and  fine  devices. 
Be  coy  again  now. 

Lady.  Prithee,  sweetheart,  tell  true. 

E.  Love.  By  this  light. 
By  all  the  pleasures  I  have  had  this  night,  5 

By  your  lost  maiden-head,  you  are  cozen'd  merely ; 

63  knight^  Theo.  gave  without  z.yx'Cc^ox'y'iy  good  knight. 

66  Cleve  ivars^  "The  wars  here  alluded  to  were  caused  by  the  death  of 
John  William,  duke  of  Cleves,  without  heirs,  in  the  year  1609.  Juliers,  a 
fortress  in  his  dominions,  was  taken  in  1622,  by  the  marquis  of  Espinola  ;  and 
the  final  settlement  of  the  dispute  was  not  concluded  till  the  peace  of  the 
Pyrenees  in  1659"  (Weber).  But  the  Stationers'  Register  enters  the  follow- 
ing under  date  Feb.  19,  1599,  "A  short  discours  of  what  hathe  happened  in 
the  land  of  Cleaue  and  the  cuntrey  thereaboutes  since  ye  last  of  August  1598 
till  this  tyme  by  the  Spanishe  leaguer  that  camme  thither,  their  cruelty  toward 
those  of  Cleaue  land  and  their  cities  whomme  they  have  taken  as  Enemies  to 
the  Kinge  of  Spayne."  Compare V.  iv.  54,  "Some  cast  Cleve  captain."  Q6, 
Eds.  8,  10(1651,  1691,  1695?)  read  simply  0/ 7farr«. 

Scene  IV.]  In  old  eds.  given  as  prose,  passing  into  almost  continuous  versa 
after  the  entry  of  Y.  Loveless.     We  follow  Dyce. 

6  merely]  i.e.  absolutely,  completely. 


SCENE  IV]       THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  465 

I  have  cast  beyond  your  wit :  that  gentlewoman 
Is  your  retainer  Welford. 

Lady.  It  cannot  be  so. 

E.  Love.  Your  sister  has  found  it  so,  or  I  mistake  : 
Mark  how  she  blushes  when  you  see  her  next.  10 

Ha,  ha,  ha  !  I  shall  not  travel  now ;  ha,  ha,  ha ! 

Lady.  Prithee,  sweetheart. 

Be  quiet  :  thou  hast  anger'd  me  at  heart. 

E.  Love.  I'll  please  you  soon  again. 

Lady.  Welford ! 

E.  Love.  Ay,  Welford.     He's    a  young    handsome 
fellow. 
Well-bred,  and  landed  :  your  sister  can  instruct  you  1 5 

In  his  good  parts  better  than  I,  by  this  time. 

Lady.  Ud's  foot,  am  I  fetch'd  over  thus  } 

E.  Love.  Yes,  i'  faith  ; 

And  over  shall  be  fetch'd  again,  never  fear  it. 

Lady.  I  must  be  patient,  though  it  torture  me. 
You  have  got  the  sun,  sir.  20 

E.  Love.  And  the  moon  too ;  in  which  I'll  be  the  man. 

Lady.  But  had  I  known  this,  had  I  but  surmised  it. 
You  should  have  hunted  three  trains  more,  before 
You  had  come  to  the  course  : 
You  should  have  hank'd  o'  the  bridle,  sir,  i'  faith.  25 

E.  Love.  I  knew  it,  and   mined  with  you,  and  so 
blew  you  up. 
Now  you  may  see  the  gentlewoman  :  stand  close. 

[  They  retire. 

Enter  WELFORD  in  his  own  apparel,  and  Martha. 

f  Mar.  For  God's  sake,  sir,  be  private  in  this  business  ; 

You   have    undone  me  else.     Oh,  God,  what   have   I 
done? 
Wei.  No  harm,  I  warrant  thee.  30 

Mar.  How  shall  I  look  upon  my  friends  again  } 
With  what  face  .'' 

Wei.  Why,  e'en  with  that ; 

'Tis  a  good  one,  thou  canst  not  find  a  better. 

7  cast\  i.e.  devised,  plotted. 

7  gentlezvomatt]  So  Theo.   and  succeeding  edd,      Qr  has  That  gent.;  the 
rest,  That  Genlle7nan. 

25  hank'd  d  the  bridle']  Q6  alone  hank'd  it  o'  the  bridle.   Hank,  hold.    Nares 
quotes  The  Rehearsal,  1672,  "Keep  a  hank  upon  such  censuring  persons." 

H  H 


466  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  v 

Look  upon  all  the  faces  thou  shalt  see  there, 

And   you  shall  find  'em  smooth   still,  fair  still,  sweet 

still,  35 

And,  to  your  thinking,  honest  :  those  have  done 
As  much  as  you  have  yet,  or  dare  do,  mistress  ; 
And  yet  they  keep  no  stir. 

Mar.  Good  sir,  go  in,  and  put  your  woman's  clothes 
on  : 
If  you  be  seen  thus,  I  am  lost  for  ever.  40 

Wcl.  I'll  watch  you  for  that,  mistress  ;   I  am  no  fool  : 
Here  will  I  tarry  till  the  house  be  up. 
And  witness  with  me. 

Mar.  Good  dear  friend,  go  in  ! 

Wei.  To  bed  again,  if  you  please,  else  I  am  fix'd  here 
Till  there  be  notice  taken  what  I  am,  45 

And  what  I  have  done. 

If  you  could  juggle  me  into  my  womanhood  again, 
And  so  cog  me  out  of  your  company. 
All  this  would  be  forsworn,  and  I  again 
An  asinego,  as  your  sister  left  me.  50 

No;  I'll  have  it  known  and  publish'd :  then, 
If  you'll  be  a  whore,  forsake  me,  and  be  shamed  ; 
And,  when  you  can  hold  out  no  longer,  marry 
Some  cast  Cleve  captain,  and  sell  bottle-ale. 

Mar.  I  dare  not  stay,  sir  :  use  me  modestly  ;  55 

I  am  your  wife. 

Wei.  Go  in  ;   I'll  make  up  all.     [Exit  MARTHA. 

E.  Love,   [coming  forward  with    Lady.]    I'll    be    a 

witness  of  your  naked  truth,  sir. 

This  is  the  gentlewoman  ;  prithee,  look  upon  him ; 

This  is  he  that  made  me  break  my  faith,  sweet ; 

But  thank  your  sister,  she  hath  solder'd  it.  60 

Lady.   What  a  dull  ass  was  I,  I  could  not  see 
This  wencher  from  a  wench  !     Twenty  to  one, 
If  I  had  been  but  tender,  like  my  sister, 
He  had  served  me  such  a  slippery  trick  too. 

IVel.  Twenty  to  one  I  had.  65 

48  cog]  i.e.  cheat. 

50  asinego]  i.e.  silly  fellow,  fool.  (Referred  by  lexicographers  to  Portug.) 
(Dyce.) 

54  Cleve  captain]  See  note,  V.  iii.  66. 

56  Exit  Martha]  here  first.  Her  absence  is  inferable  from  the  ensuing 
dialogue  no  less  than  from  this  place. 


SCENE  IV]       THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  467 

E.  Love  I  would    have  watch'd    you,   sir,  by  your 
good  patience, 
For  ferreting  in  my  ground. 

Lady.  You  have  been  with  my  sister  ? 

WeL  Yes  ;  to  bring. 

E.  Love.  An  heir  into  the  world,  he  means. 

Lady.  There  is  no  chafing  now. 

Wei.  I  have  had  my  part  on  't  ; 

I  have  been  chafed  this  three  hours,  that's  the  least :        70 
I  am  reasonable  cool  now. 

Lady.  Cannot  you  fare  well,  but  you  must  cry  roast 

meat  ? 
Wei.  He   that   fares  well,   and    will   not   bless  the 
founders. 
Is  either  surfeited,  or  ill  taught,  lady. 

For  mine  own  part,  I  have  found  so  sweet  a  diet,  75 

I  can  commend  it,  though  I  cannot  spare  it. 
E.  Love.  How   like    you  this    dish,    Welford  ?       I 
made  a  supper  on't. 
And  fed  so  heartly,  I  could  not  sleep. 

Lady.  By  this  light,  had  I   but  scented    out  your 
train, 
You  had  slept  with  a  bare  pillow  in  your  arms,  80 

And  kiss'd  that,  or  else  the  bed-post,  for  any  wife 
You  had  got    this    twelvemonth    yet :    I  would   have 

vex'd  you 
More  than  a  tired  post-horse,  and  been  longer  bearing 
Than  ever  after-game  at  Irish  was. 

Lord,  that  I  were  unmarried  again  !  85 

E.  Love.  Lady,  I   would  not  undertake  you,  were 
you 

68  to  bring]  So  all  old  eds.  The  modern  edd.  except  Dyce  print  to  bring — . 
The  following  two  instances  quoted  by  Dyce  leave  the  meaning  still  uncertain  : 
Cupid's  Revenge,  IV.  i.  (of  a  rogue)  "  I  know  him  to  bring,"  and  Sir  Clyomon 
and  Sir  Clamydes, 

'*  I'll  close  with  Bryan  till  I  have  gotten  the  thing 
That  he  hath  promised  me,  and  then  I'll  be  with  him  to  bring." 

73  bless  the  fotinders]  An  allusion  to  the  prayers  usually  said  in  Catholic 
countries  for  the  souls  of  the  founders  of  charities,  monasteries,  and  colleges 
(Weber). 

84  after-game  at  Irish']  The  Compleat  Gamester,  Ed.  1680,  gives  "  Irish"  as  a 
game  resembling  backgammon,  the  hardest  part  of  which  was  the  "  After-game  " 
(Weber).  "  Bearing,''  a  term  of  the  game,  was  frequently  used  with  a  quibble  ; 
see  Middleton's  Works,  ii.  528,  ed.  Dyce. 


468  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  v 

Again  a  haggard,  for  the  best  cast  of 
Sore  ladies  i'  the  kingdom  :  you  were  ever 
Tickle-footed,  and  would  not  truss  round. 

IVe/.  Is  she  fast  ? 

E.  Love.  She  was  all  night  lock'd  here,  boy.  90 

Wcl.  Then  you  may  lure  her,  without  fear  of  losing : 
Take  off  her  creance. — 

You  have  a  delicate  gentlewoman  to  your  sister : 
Lord,  what  a  pretty  fury  she  was  in, 

When  she  perceived  I  was  a  man  !  95 

But,  I  thank  God,  I  satisfied  her  scruple, 
Without  the  parson  o'  the  town. 

E.  Love.  What  did  ye  ? 

Wei.  Madam,  can  you  tell  what  we  did  ? 

E.  Love.  She  has  a  shrewd  guess  at  it,  I  see  by  her. 

Lady.  Well,    you    may    mock    us :    but,    my   large 

gentlewoman,  lOO 

My  Mary  Ambree,  had  I  but  seen  into  you, 
You  should  have  had  another  bed-fellow. 
Fitter  a  great  deal  for  your  itch. 

87  a  /laggard]  Here  simply  a  wild  hawk:  "A  Haggard  Hawk,  accipiter 
immansuetus,  agrestis "  (Coles's  Did.). 

87  cast]  i.  e.  couple.  Compare  II.  i.  148,  "a  cast  of  coach  mares."  The  ex- 
pression "a  cast  of  faulcons,"  meaning  a  pair  of  falcons,  occurs  in  a  little 
poem  by  Scott,  appended  to  his  Philoviythie,  p.  89,  Ed.  1616  (Dyce). 

88  Sore  ladies]  QQl — 3,  Y.  four  ladys.  The  rest,  followed  by  the  modems, 
except  Dyce,  omit  the  epithet.  "  Sore  Hawk  is  from  the  first  taking  of  her 
from  the  eiry,  till  she  have  mewed  her  feathers"  (Latham's  Faulconry 
(Explan.  of  Words  of  Arl),  1658)  (Dyce). 

89  tickle-footed]  uncertain  (Weber). 

89  truss]  "  Trussing  IS  when  a  Hawk  raseth  a  fowl  aloft,  and  so  descend- 
eth  down  with  it  to  the  ground."  Id.  ibid.  "To  truss  (in  hawking),  prsedam 
pennis  exuere  "  (Coles's  Z>?V/.).  "  Truss  the  IVtng  is  when  the  Hawk  keeps 
them  close  to  her  Body."  R.  Holme's  Ac.  of  Armory,  168S,  B.  ii.  p.  241 
(Dyce). 

91  lure]  '^  Lure  is  that  whereto  Faulconers  call  their  young  Hawks,  by 
casting  it  up  in  the  aire,  being  made  of  feathers  and  leather,  in  such  wise  that 
in  the  motion  it  looks  not  unlike  a  fowl."  Latham's  Faulconry  {Explan. 
of  Words  of  Art)  (Dyce).  The  verb  will  mean  to  incite  the  young  hawk  to 
strike  it. 

92  creance]  Old  eds.  cranes. — "  Creance  is  a  fine  small  long  line  of  strong 
and  even  twound  Packthread,  which  is  fastened  to  the  Hawks  Leash,  when 
shee  is  first  lured." — Id.  ibid.  (Dyce). 

99  1  see  by  her]  Qi,  Dyce  :  the  rest  /  see  it  by  her. 

loi  Mary  Ambree]  Percy's  Rel.  of  Anc.  Eng.  Poet.,  series  II.,  book  ii.  19  is 
the  ballad  entitled  The  valorous  acts  perfor}ned  at  Gaunt  by  the  brave  bonnte 
lass  Mary  Ambree,  who  in  revenge  of  her  lovers  death  did  play  her  part  most 
gallantly.     The  date  b  1584. 


SCENE  IV]       THE   SCORNFUL    LADY  469 

We/.  I  thank  you,  lady  ; 

Methought  it  was  well.     You  are  so  curious ! 

E.  Love.  Get   on   your   doublet  ;    here   comes    my 

brother.  105 

Enter  YoUNG  Loveless,  his  Lady,  MORECRAFT, 
Savil,  and  Serving-men. 

Y.  Love.  Good-morrow,  brother ;    and   all   good  to 

your  lady ! 
More.  God  save  you,  and  good  morrow  to  you  all ! 
E.  Love.  Good  morrow. — Here's  a  poor  brother  of 

yours. 
Lady.  Fie,  how  this  shames  me  ! 

More.  Prithee,  good  fellow,  help  me  to  a  cup  of  beer,  no 
First  Serv.  I  will,  sir.  [Exit. 

V.  Love.  Brother,  what  make  you  here  ?   will  this 

lady  do? 
Will  she .''  is  she  not  nettled  still  ? 

E.  Love.  No,  I  have  cured  her. — 

Master  Welford,  pray,  know  this  gentleman ;  he  is  my 

brother. 
Wei.  Sir,  I  shall  long  to  love  him.  115 

Y.  Love.  I  shall  not  be  your  debtor,  sir. — But  how 

is't  with  you  } 
E.  Love.  As  well  as  may  be,  man  :   I  am  married. 
Your  new  acquaintance  hath  her  sister  ;  and  all  's  well. 
Y.  Love.  I  am  glad   on't. — Now,    my   pretty   lady 

sister. 
How  do  you  find  my  brother?  120 

Lady.  Almost  as  wild  as  you  are. 
Y.  Love.  He'll  make  the  better  husband  :  you  have 

tried  him  .■' 
Lady.  Against  my  will,  sir. 

105  Serving-men]  Old  eds.  two  Serving-men :  but  Morecraft  presently  gives 
money  to  more  than  two  (Dyce). 

109  Fie,  how  this  shames  me  /]  The  entry  of  Young  Loveless  reminds  her  of 
the  year's  exile  to  which  the  Elder  had  been  sentenced  on  the  occasion  when 
he  introduced  his  brother  in  L  i.  68. 

112  make']  Theobald  gave  the  misprint  of  F.  and  Eds.  8,  lO  makes  :  see  note, 
IV.  i.  136. 

114  he  w]  So  QQS,  6,  Edd.  8,  10  and  Theo.  QQi — 4  gentleman,  is  my 
brother  {he  omitted,  as  often).  F.  Gentleman  is  my  brother.  The  last  three 
editors  he's. 


470  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  v 

V.  Love.  He'll  make  your  will  amends  soon,  do  not 
doubt  it. — 
But,  sir,  I  must  intreat  you  to  be  better  known  125 

To  this  converted  Jew  here. 

Re-enter  First  Serving-man,  with  beer. 

First  Serv.  Here's  beer  for  you,  sir. 
More.  And  here's  for  you  an  angel. 

Pray,  buy  no  land ;  'twill  never  prosper,  sir. 
E.  Love.   How's  this  .'' 
Y.  Love.  Bless  you,  and  then  I'll  tell.     He's  turn'd 

gallant. 
E.Love.  Gallant!  130 

Y.  Love.  Ay,  gallant,  and   is   now   call'd    Cutting 
Morecraft : 
The  reason  I'll  inform  you  at  more  leisure. 

Wei.  Oh,  good  sir,  let  me  know  him  presently. 
Y.  Lo^oe.  You  shall  hug  one  another. 
More.  Sir,  I  must  keep 

You  company. 

E.  Love.  And  reason. 

Y.  Love.  Cutting  Morecraft,  135 

Faces  about ;  I  must  present  another. 

More.  As  many  as  you  will,  sir ;  I  am  for  'em. 
Wei.  Sir,  I  shall  do  you  service. 
More.   I  shall  look  for  't,  in  good  faith,  sir. 
E.  Love.  Prithee,  good  sweetheart,  kiss  him. 
Lady.  Who  ?  that  fellow  !    140 

Sav.  Sir,  will  it  please  you  to  remember  me  ? 
My  keys,  good  sir ! 

Y.  Love.  I'll  do  it  presently. 

E.  Love.  Come,  thou   shalt   kiss  him  for  our  sport- 
sake. 
Lady.  Let  him  come  on,  then;  and,  do  you  hear,  do 
not 

127  angel\  ten  shillings. 

130  Bless  you\  Means,  Bless  yourself  (Mason). 

131  Cutting]  i.  e.  swaggering,  ruffling.  First  used,  like  "  blade,"  of  a  high- 
wayman than  of  a  town  buck.  Cf.  Greene's  Friar  Bacon,  sc.  v.,  "  Such  a  com- 
pany of  cutting  knaves." 

136  Faces  about]  i.  e.  wheel,  turn  round:  given  as  word  of  military  command 
by  Ralph  in  TAc  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,  V.   ii.  (Dyce). 


SCENE  IV]       THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  471 

Instruct  me  in  these  tricks,  for  you  may  repent  it.  145 

E.  Love.  That   at   my  peril. — Lusty  Master  More- 
craft, 
Here  is  a  lady  would  salute  you. 

More.  She  shall  not  lose  her  longing,  sir.     What  is 
she  .'' 

E,  Love.  My  wife,  sir. 

More.  She  must  be,  then,  my  mistress. 

Lady.  Must  I,  sir  ?  \Kisses  him. 

E.  Love.  Oh,  yes,  you  must. 

More.  And  you  must  take  150 

This  ring,  a  poor  pawn  of  some  fifty  pound. 

E.  Love.  Take  it,  by  any  means  ;  'tis  lawful  prize. 

Lady.  Sir,  I  shall  call  you  servant. 

More.  I  shall  be  proud  on  't. — What  fellow's  that  ? 

Y.  Love.  My  lady's  coachman.  155 

More.  There's  something,  my  friend,  for  you  to  buy 
whips  ;  and  for  you,  sir  ;  and  you,  sir. 

{Gives  money  to  the  Servants. 

E.  Love.  Under  a  miracle,  this  is  the  strangest 
I  ever  heard  of. 

More.  What,  shall  we  play,  or  drink  }  what  shall  we 

do?  160 

Who  will  hunt  with  me  for  a  hundred  pounds  } 

Wei.  Stranger    and  stranger  ! — Sir,   you  shall  find 
sport 
After  a  day  or  two. 

Y.  Love.  Sir,  I  have  a  suit  unto  you, 

Concerning  your  old  servant  Savil. 

E.  Love.  Oh,  for  his  keys  ;   I  know  it.  165 

Sav.  Now,  sir,  strike  in. 

More.  Sir,  I  must  have  you  grant  me. 

E.  Love.  'Tis  done,  sir. — Take  your  keys  again  : 
But  hark  you,  Savil ;  leave  off  the  motions 
Of  the   flesh,  and  be  honest,  or  else  you  shall  graze 

again :  I/O 

I'll  try  you  once  more. 

Sav.   If  ever  I  be  taken  drunk  or  whoring. 
Take  off  the  biggest  key  i'  the  bunch,  and  open 
My  head  with  it,  sir. — I  humbly  thank  your  worships. 

E.  Love.  Nay,  then,  I  see  we  must  keep  holiday  :        175 


472  THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  [act  v 


Enter  ROGER  and  ABIGAIL. 

Here's  the  last  couple  in  hell. 

Rog.  Joy  be  amongst  you  all ! 

Lady.  Why,  how  now,  sir, 

What  is  the  meaning  of  this  emblem  ? 

Rog.  Marriage, 

An  't  like  your  worship. 

Lady.  Are  you  married  ? 

Rog.  As  well  as  the  next  priest  could  do  it,  madam.    i8o 

E.  Love.  I  think  the  sign  's  in  Gemini,  here's   such 
coupling. 

Wei.  Sir  Roger,  what  will  you  take  to  lie  from  your 
sweetheart  to-night  .-' 

Rog.   Not  the  best  benefice  in  your  worship 's  gift, 
sir. 

Wei.  A  whoreson,  how  he  swells  !  185 

Y.  Love.  How  many  times  to-night,  Sir  Roger .^ 

Rog.  Sir, 

You  grow  scurrilous.     What  I  shall  do,  I  shall  do  : 
I  shall  not  need  your  help. 

y.  Love.  For  horse-flesh,  Roger. 


176  the  last  couple  in  hell]  "  An  allusion  to  the  game  of  barley-break.  The 
following  description  is  from  Mr.  Gifford's  valuable  edition  of  Massinger.  '  It 
was  played  by  six  people  (three  of  each  sex),  who  were  coupled  by  lot.  A 
piece  of  ground  was  then  chosen,  and  divided  into  three  compartments,  of 
which  the  middle  one  was  called  hell.  It  was  the  object  of  the  couple  con- 
demned to  this  division,  to  catch  the  others  who  advanced  from  the  two 
extremities  ;  in  which  case  a  change  of  situation  took  place,  and  hell  was  filled 
by  the  couple  who  were  excluded,  by  pre-occupation,  from  the  other  places:  in 
this  catching,  however,  there  was  some  difficulty,  as,  by  the  regulations  of  the 
game,  the  middle  couple  were  not  to  separate  before  they  had  succeeded, 
while  the  others  might  break  hands  whenever  they  found  themselves  hard 
pressed.  When  all  had  been  taken  in  turn,  the  last  couple  was  said  to  be  in 
hell,  and  the  game  ended'  (vol.  i.  104,  ed.  1813)." — (Weber.)  The  above 
description  of  the  game  is  chiefly  derived  from  a  poem  in  Sir  P.  Sidney's 
Arcadia.  (Dyce.)  The  game  of  Warner,  still  played  by  school-boys,  is  a 
modem  extension  of  it.  Compare  Middleton's  Changeling,  V.  iii. ,  where  Ue 
Flores  uses  it  finely  of  himself  and  Beatrice — 

"  Yes  ;  and  the  while  I  coupled  with  your  mate 
At  barley-break  ;  now  we  are  left  in  hell." 

178  emblem]  Alluding  to  the  custom,  borrowed  by  Spenser  from  Marot,  of 
concluding  a  pastoral  poem  with  some  short  epigrammatic  saying  or  sentence. 

181  sign's]  So  all :  sun's  would  be  belter  sense,  but  the  expression  is  intelli- 
gible and  reoccurs  in  The  Maid  in  the  Mill,  IV.  ii. 

188  horse-fesh]  Common  expression  for  women  in  a  certain  aspect.  Cf.  III. 
i.,  330,  IV.  i.  166. 


SCENE  IV]        THE   SCORNFUL   LADY  473 

E.  Love.  Come,  prithee,  be  not  angry ;  'tis  a  day 
Given  wholly  to  our  mirth. 

Lady.  It  shall  be  so,  sir.  190 

Sir  Roger  and  his  bride  we  shall  intreat 
To  be  at  our  charge. 

E.  Love.  Welford,  get  you  to  the  church  : 

By  this  light  you  shall  not  lie  with  her  again 
Till  y'  are  married. 

Wei.  I  am  gone. 

More.  To  every  bride  I  dedicate,  this  day,  195 

Six  healths  apiece  ;  and  it  shall  go  hard 
But  every  one  a  jewel.     Come,  be  mad,  boys  ! 

E.  Love.  Thou'rt  in  a  good  beginning. — Come,  who 
leads .'' 
Sir  Roger,  you  shall  have  the  van  :  lead  the  way. 
Would  every  dogged  wench  had  such  a  day !  200 

\Exeunt. 

199  van  :  lead  the  way\  QQi — 4,  F.,  Theo.  and  Dyce  :  but  QQS,  6,  Eds. 
8,  10,  Col.  and  Web.  va7t,  and  lead  the  way. 


THE    CUSTOM    OF   THE    COUNTRY. 

Edited  by  R.  Warwick  Bond. 


TJie   Custom  of  the  Country. 

In  the  Folios  1647,  1679. 


477 


THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY 

The  Text. — The  text  of  the  folios  is  good,  even  in  the  matter  of  metrical 
arrangement,  a  point  in  which  much  carelessness  is  apparent  in  some  of  the  plays. 
On  the  whole  the  second  folio  is  here  to  be  preferred.  It  makes  about  a  score  of 
corrections  and  needed  transpositions  of  the  text  of  the  preceding  folio ;  and 
corrupts  it  in  only  six  places,  while  sharing  its  remaining  errors,  about  twelve  in 
number.  We  have  corrected  these  corruptions  and  original  errors ;  and  have 
restored  some  half-dozen  readings  needlessly  altered  by  Theobald  or  later  editors. 

The  Argument. — Count  Clodio,  an  Italian  governor  who  claims  the  right  of 
the  first  night  with  every  bride,  is  suitor  to  Charino's  daughter  Zenocia  :  but  against 
her  father's  advice  she  prefers  Arnoldo,  the  younger  of  two  brothers  on  their  travels  ; 
and,  after  her  marriage,  the  three  oppose  with  weapons  Clodio's  attempt  to  exact 
his  Custom,  and  effect  their  escape  to  the  port.  Clodio  embarks  in  pursuit  ;  but, 
ere  he  can  overtake  them,  they  are  attacked  by  Leopold,  captain  of  a  Portuguese 
vessel,  into  whose  hands  Zenocia  falls,  while  the  brothers  leap  overboard  and  swim 
to  the  coast  a  league  distant.  All  parties  arrive  separately  at  Lisbon.  Zenocia  is 
placed  by  Leopold  in  the  service  of  the  beautiful  Hippolita,  with  instructions  to  for- 
ward his  suit  to  her.  Hippolita,  however,  has  conceived  a  passion  for  the  stranger, 
Arnoldo.  Failing  in  an  endeavour  to  seduce  him,  she  has  him  arrested  on  a  charge 
of  theft  ;  but  relents,  and  intercedes  to  save  him  from  the  death  to  which  he  is 
sentenced.  Arnoldo,  observing  Zenocia  in  her  company,  endeavours  to  recover  her, 
and  an  interview  between  the  pair  is  witnessed  by  the  jealous  Hippolita,  who  orders 
her  rival  to  be  strangled.  This  cruelty  is  prevented  by  the  arrival  of  Manuel,  the 
governor  of  Lisbon,  to  whom  Clodio,  animated  now  by  more  honourable  intentions, 
has  applied  for  Zenocia's  release.  The  baffled  Hippolita  has  recourse  to  the  bawd 
and  witch  Sulpitia,  who  causes  Zenocia  to  waste  away  by  melting  a  wax  image  of 
her  before  the  fire  :  but  Arnoldo's  health  fails  in  sympathy  with  hers  ;  and  at  last 
Hippolita,  moved  to  remorse,  annuls  the  charm,  resigning  Arnoldo  to  Zenocia,  for 
whom  Clodio  also  renounces  his  passion,  promising  further  to  abandon  henceforth 
the  Custom  that  has  caused  their  trouble. 

The  underplot  is  supplied  by  the  adventures  of  the  elder  brother,  Rutilio,  who 
after  apparently  killing  the  governor's  arrogant  nephew,  Duarte,  in  a  duel,  is 
sheltered  unawares  by  his  opponent's  mother  Guiomar,  afterwards  arrested  by  the 
watch  as  a  conspirator,  ransomed  by  Sulpitia  on  the  condition  of  rendering  her 
infamous  and  degrading  service,  redeemed  from  this  by  the  recovered  and  repentant 
Duarte,  and  finally  accepted  as  a  husband  by  Guiomar  when  she  learns  that  her  son 
has  not  really  perished. 

Date.— An  upward  limit  for  the  date  of  The  Custom  of  the  Country  \s■s.\r^^^\\&^. 
by  the  fact  that  the  English  translation  of  Cervantes'  Los  Tmbajos  de  Persiles  y 
Sigismunda,  the  claim  of  which,  rather  than  of  the  original,  to  be  the  source  of 
our  play  does  not  admit  of  a  doubt,  is  dated  1619.  It  was  also  entered  on  the 
Stationers'  Register  on  Feb.  22  of  that  year.  Evidence  for  the  downward  limit  is 
supplied  by  the  following  entry  in  the  Office-Book  of  Sir  Henry  Herbert :  — "  The 
benefitt  of  the  winters  day,  being  the  second  daye  of  an  old  play  called  The 
Custome  of  the  Cuntrye,  came  to  17I.  los.  od.  this  22  of  Nov.  1628.  From  the 
Kinges  company  att  the  Blackfryers."— (Boswell's  Malone  s  Shakespeare,  iii.  176.) 

The  entries  in  Herbert's  Office-Book  commence  May  14,  1622  ;  but  our  play  is 
not  mentioned  therein  before  1628,  when  it  is  "old."  During  the  three  years 
1619 — 1622  therefore  it  must  have  been  composed. 

Authorship.— Both  Prologues  speak  of  "  the  poets  "  in  the  plural.  The  date  of 
Persiles   and  Sigismunda,   1619   (the  Spanish  original   appeared  in   1617),   puts 


478 

Beaumont  (ob.  1615)  out  of  the  question.  In  all  probability  Fletcher's  collaborator 
must  be  sought  in  Massinger.  This  is  the  view  taken  by  Messrs.  Fleay  and  Boyle, 
whose  apportionment  of  the  several  scenes  is  almost  identical.  They  give  as 
Fletcher's  Act  1.1,2;  III.  i,  2,  3 ;  IV.  3,  4  ;  V.  5 :  and  as  Massinger's,  Act.  II. 
I,  2,  3.  4  ;  III.  4,  s  .  IV.  I,  2  ;  V.  I,  2,  3,  4:  their  sole  difference  being  that  Fleay 
also  allots  part  of  V.  5  to  Massinger. 

And  here,  as  The  Custom  of  the  Country  is  the  first  of  many  plays  in  the  Folio  of 
1679  in  which  Massinger  is  now  believed  to  have  had  an  important  share,  we  deem  it 
advisable  to  quote  from  Mr.  Boyle's  paper  in  the  Transactiofis  of  the  New  Shakspere 
Society,  1880-6  (no.  xxvi),  a  passage  exhibiting  the  general  grounds  on  which  he 
rests  his  identification  of  that  author's  work  ;  and  to  add,  in  the  case  of  this  play, 
the  chief  parallel  passages  in  Massinger's  undoubted  plays,  which  may  enable  the 
reader  to  form  some  direct  judgment  of  the  value  of  the  evidence  thus  offered. 

Massinger,  says  Mr.  Boyle,  "  is  very  fond  of  parentheses  in  the  construction  of 
his  sentences  ;  and  though  he  has  a  larger  share  of  the  dramatic  faculty  than 
fletcher,  or  even  than  Beaumont,  he  is  fond  of  rhetorical  display,  and  often 
indulges  in  long  descriptive  speeches  to  the  detriment  of  the  action.  His  characters 
are  like  Beaumont's  in  their  frequent  tendency  to  passionate  abandonment.  His 
ladies  are,  however,  far  more  corrupt  than  his  co-authors'.  Fletcher  and  Beaumont 
are  both  frequently  coarse  in  their  conception  of  female  nature.  Their  ladies  often 
talk  coarsely  like  flippant  pages,  but  their  coarseness  is  playful,  whereas  Massinger's 
corrupt  female  natures  are  in  grain.  The  most  marked  peculiarity,  however,  in 
Massinger  is  his  continual  repetition  of  himself.  I  have,  in  the  papers  I  have 
alluded  to  in  the  Engiische  Stuciicn,  collected  about  one  thousand  parallel  passages 
from  all  his  works,  first  taking  the  more  remarkable  repetitions  in  his  acknowledged 
works  and  then  comparing  these  with  passages  in  the  parts  I  ascribe  to  him  in  the 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher  plays.  In  one  or  two  cases,  where  I  have  found  in  a  single 
scene  no  marked  parallel,  I  have  attributed  such  scene,  on  the  strength  of  the  metre 
alone,  to  Massinger,  when  in  other  scenes  of  the  same  play  sufficiently  well-marked 
parallels  occur  to  show  his  hand.  Many  of  these  parallel  passages  are  mere 
mannerisms,  that  became  stronger  the  more  they  were  indulged  in.  Most  can  be 
traced  to  their  sources  in  some  contemporary  or  predecessor.  Of  course  the  simple 
occurrence  of  such  a  passage  in  a  doubtful  play  would  be  no  argument  for  ascribing 
part  of  it  to  Massinger.  But  when  we  find  many  such  passages  together,  more 
than  any  other  author  is  in  the  habit  of  using,  and  when  we  find  the  metrical 
character  of  the  doubtful  play  shewing  the  same  features  in  much  the  same  degree 
as  Massinger's  undoubted  plays,  the  argument  that  he  was  part  author  becomes 
very  strong  indeed.  If,  however,  the  parallel  passage  be  one  betraying  the  peculiar 
sensual  character  of  his  females,  or  the  forming  of  an  important  resolution  on  the 
part  of  his  men,  which  is  always  accompanied  by  a  marked  hesitation,  we  can 
hardly  doubt  that  we  have  a  piece  of  Massinger's  work  before  us.  His  men  are  the 
victims  of  one  devouring  passion  in  most  instances,  often  in  a  state  of  incipient 
madness,  alternately  raging  and  melancholy.  His  heroines  are  generally  the  stately 
inmates  of  a  palace  :  we  hear  the  rustling  of  their  silken  trains  as  they  approach. 
But  they  all  seem  to  have  grown  up  in  a  hothouse  :  there  is  not  a  healthy  feeling 
about  one  of  them.  If  they  are  unexposed  to  temptation,  they  glory  in  their  fault- 
less virtue,  as  if  they  were  shining  exceptions  in  a  world  of  seething  vice."  Mr. 
Boyle  adds  that  "Love  is  with  Massinger  either  conventional  or  sensual,  never 
ideal."  His  women  are  deemed  "virtuous  so  long  as  they  refrain  from  putting 
their  corrupt  thoughts  into  act  "  :  they  "  use  the  language  of  a  professed  voluptuary," 
and  he  has  collected  a  very  large  number  of  passages,  put  into  the  mouths  of 
Massinger's  best  heroines,  which  express  their  longing  for  marriage  joys,  a  longing 
tempered  by  the  regretful  sense  that  they  ought  to  wait  until  "  Hymen  "  has  made 
them  safe  and  lawful. 

Thus  far  for  Massinger's  general  characteristics.  Zenocia,  it  must  be  owned,  has 
something  of  this  ostentatious  virginity  ;  though  the  scenes  where  it  is  manifested, 
Acts  I.,  IV.  iii.  (and  cf.  Guiomar  in  V.  v. ),  are  not  in  the  part  claimed  for  Massinger. 
For  this  play  Mr.  Boyle  has  not  tabulated  his  metrical  results  ;  but  the  principal 
parallel  passages  from  Massinger's  undoubted  work  on  which  he  relies  are  here 
given  from  Engiische  Studien  (vol.  lo,  p.  285  compared  with  the  preceding  paper, 
vol.  9,  pp.  209-240). 


479 


The  share  claimed  for  Massinger  is 

I.  2,  3,  4. 

CusT.  OF  Count. 

II.  I.   "  And  rise  np  such  a  wonder"  : 

,,    ,,     "Galen  should  not  he  named"  : 

,,     ,,     "I    could    teach    Ovid    court- 
ship" : 


II.   2.    "  Death  hath  so  many  doors  to 
let  out  life"  : 


II.   3- 


III.  5- 
V.  I. 
V.    2. 


V.     3- 


"  In  that  alone  all  miseries  are 
spoken"  : 

"And  that  which  princes  have 
kneel' d  for  in  vain  "  : 

"  Tempted  /<?  tAe  height"  : 

"  The  wonder  of  OUT  nation  "  : 

"  Thou  shalt  fix  here"  : 

"And   with   the  hazard  of  thy 
life  "  : 

"  Now      io      the      height      is 
punished"  : 

' '  No  more  remembered ' '  : 

' '  Above  all  kings  though  such 
had  been  his  rivals  "  : 


"  That  you  live,  is  a  treasure 
I'll  lock  up  here." 


"  What  a  frown  was  there  ! " 


II.    I,  2,  3,  4;  III.  4,  5  ;   IV.   I,  2;  V. 

Massinger  (acknowledged  work). 

Six  instances  of  "  wonder  "  applied  to  a 
person. 

i.e.  "remembered,"  the  expression 
being  frequent  in  M. 

Cf.  Parlt.  of  Love,  i.  4, 

' '  With  one  that,  for  experience,  could 

teach  Ovid 
To  write  a  better  way  his  Art  of  Love." 

Gt.  Duke  of  Flor.,  iii.  i, 

"  that  beauty 
Which  fluent  Ovid  if  he  lived  again 
Would  want  words  to  express." 

Dk.  of  Milan,  i.  3;  214,  "  There  are  so 
many  ways  to  let  out  life." 

Parlt.  of  Love,  iv.  2,  ' '  There  are  a 
thousand  doors  to  let  out  life." 

Seven  or  eight  instances  where  one  thing 
is  spoken  of  as  being  wholly  "com- 
prehended "  in  something  else. 

Reneg.,  ii.  4,  "Which  all  our  eastern 
kings  have  kneel' d  in  vain  for." 

Quite  common. 

See  above. 

Common. 

Common. 

See  above. 

See  above. 

Cf.   Maid  of  Honour,  i.  2, 

' '  though  at  this  instant 
All  scepter' d  monarchs  of  our  western 

world 
Were  rivals  with  you  .   .   .  you  alone 
Should  wear  the  garland." 

Cf.  Gt.  Duke  of  Flor.,  iii.  i, 

"What  you  deliver  to  me  shall  be 
lock'd  up 

In  a  strong  cabinet,  of  which  you  your- 
self 

Shall  keep  the  key,"  i.  e.  his  secret  shall 
not  be  betray'd. 

Cf.  Reneg.,  ii.  i,  "What  a  frown  was 
that  !  " 

Maid  of  Hon.,  i.  i  (end), 

"  What  a  frown  he  threw 
At  his  departure." 

Picture,  iv.  i,  "What  a  frown 

At  her  departure  threw." 


48o 

These  passages  Boyle  supplements  by  many  others,  sometimes  verbally  the  same, 
from  such  scenes  in  the  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  plays  as  he  assigns  to  Massinger  ; 
and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  total  effect  of  the  evidence  accumulated  with  so 
mtjch  paricn-  -^  '■■-■ry  is  very  strong.  Time  alone,  and  the  careful  sifting  of  all  the 
arguments.  nd   other,   by  successive  competent  hands,  can  irrefutably 

establish  the  v.  .i.>-  ^.^.ons  to  which  he  has  been  led  :  but  we  are  free  to  confess  that 
oar  own  long-felt  reluctance  to  accept  these  novel  metrical  tests  of  authorship,  which 
Mr.  Fleay  was  the  first  to  apply,  has  been  very  much  weakened  by  this  demonsira- 
tioo  of  their  correspondence,  in  the  case  of  Massinger,  with  other  clearly  recognizable 
characteristics. 

1  cE.— In  regard  to  sources — Weber  (1812)  a.ssigned  the  Rutilio-Duajte- 

Gc  ■-  to  Cinthio's  Heratommiihi,  vi.  6  (first  edition  1565),  and  Dimlop  in 

his  Fiction  (1814)  followed  him.     It  appears  to  have  been  Liebrecht  who, 

in  t.  o  his  German  translation  of  Dunlop  (1851),  first  indicated  Cervantes' 

novei  as  ir.e  more  immediate  source  of  our  play,  which  he  said  was  "composed  of 
difts^nt  portions  of  PersiUs  and  Sigismunda."  As  a  matter  of  fact  there  is  scarcely 
anything  to  show  that  our  authors  consulted  Cinthio  at  all.  The  play  presents  no 
single  point  of  special  resemblance  to  the  Italian  novel ;  unless  such  be  sought  in  the 
description  of  Manuel  fAct  II.  i.  64)  as  "a  governor  to  the  great  king  in 
Lisbon,"  which  may  recall  the  oversetting  of  the  Podesta's  judgment  in  Cinthio  by 
appeal  to  the  higher  authority  of  Prosper©  Colonna,  and  in  a  certain  likeness  in 
Rutilio's  apfseal  to  Guiomar  in  Act  V.  v.  (p.  583)  to  that  which  Cinthio  puts  into 
the  murderer's  mouth  a:  an  earlier  stage.  In  some  important  particulars  the  Italian 
differs  entirely  both  from  Cervantes  and  from  the  play  :  the  quarrel,  for  instance, 
in  Cinthio,  arises  about  a  courtesan,  not  out  of  arrogant  conduct  on  the  part  of 
Livia's  son  ;  and  Livia's  action  and  intercession  on  the  murderer's  behalf  is  carried 
to  the  point  of  adopting  him  in  place  of  the  son  he  has  killed,  and  living  with  him 
at  Fondi  (not  Forli,  as  Weber)  till  her  death,  when  she  leaves  him  her  sole  legatee. 
But  in  the  Eng.L^h  translation  of  PersiUs  and  Sigismunda  (London,  1619)  we  find 
not  only  the  names  Hippolyta,  Zabulon  the  Jew,  Clodio.  Arnoldo,  Rutilio,  Manuel 
de  Sosa,  Alonso,  Zenocia,  but  also  Leopold,  p.  174,  and  those  of  "Carino,"  p. 
106.  8,  "  Don  Duarte,"  p.  252,  and  "  Guiomar  of  Sosa,"  p.  254,  which  Mr.  Fleay 
states  are  not  to  be  found  therein.  Sulpitia's  name  we  do  not  find  ;  her  place  is 
taken  by  a  "  Julia. "  The  italicized  passages  in  the  following  extract  from  Bk.  ii. 
ch.  6,  pp.  251-5  are  verbally  or  almost  verbally  transferred  to  the  verse  of  the  play 
(Act  II.  sc  iv. ),  and  sufficiently  illustrate  our  authors'  debt  so  far  as  the  under- 
plot is  concerned.  A  ' '  Polonian  "  relates  how  on  the  night  of  his  arrival  in  Lisbon  a 
street-q-.  irred  between  him  and  an  arrogant  "  disguised  Portugal  "  (Act  I. 

i.  170),  '^  ,  .  ^  rte,  whom  he  left  for  dead,  flying  for  refuge  into  a  neighbouring 
house. — "  I  found  open  an  hall  well  furnished,  from  whence  I  passed  into  a  chamber 
better  adorned,  and  following  the  light  appearing  in  another  chamber,  I  found  in  a 
rich  bed  a  Lady,  who  sitting  up  as  one  wholly  in  amazement,  asked  who  I  was, 
what  I  sought,  whither  I  went,  and  who  had  giuen  mee  leaue  with  so  little 
reuerence  to  come  vnto  her  chamber.  I  answered  here  :  Madame,  /  cannot  satisfie 
you  in  u>  many  demands,  but  in  saying  that  I  am  a  stranger,  who  as  I  think,  haue 
left  a  man  dead  in  this  street  rather  through  his  misfortune  and  pride,  then  by  any 
fault  of  mine.  I  beseech  you  for  Gods  sake,  and  by  that  which  you  are,  to  save  me 
from  the  lustice.  which  I  suppose  followeth  after  me.  Are  you  a  Castilian  f  said  she 
in   her  Fort  ;  —.ch  :   I  answered,  No,  Madame,  I  am  a  stranger,  &  a  great 

way  hence  f:  .untry.      Though  you  were  a  Castilian  a  thousand  times,  said 

she  againe.  /  -j.,uid  saue  you  if  I  might,  and  will  saue  you  if  I  can.  Get  you  vp  on 
this  Y0A,  lift  vp  the  hangings,  and  enter  into  a  hollow  place  which  you  shall  there 
fin^  rre  not  from  thence  ;  for  if  the  lustice  conu,  he  willvse  mee  with  respect, 

'"' ■'  -iat  I  shall  tell  him."    No  sooner  is  he  concealed  than  a  servant  enters 

wji:.  ,;■  the  slaughter  of  "  Don  EXiarte  "  her  son.  and  that  "  a  child  said,  that 

he  -  .^.  in  romp  nnr.-.r.^  into  this  house"  (.Act  II.  iv.  65).     The  entry  of  the 

•■  '•  ■  n  she  has  desp>atched  the  officers  to  search  for  the 

'  •  *'  -' ■'  .  .tude  "  because  shee  was  vncapable  of  comfort,  and 

m  no  fitt  estate  to  entertame  \it:r  friends  and  kinsfolkes  "  (92-5).  When  all  are  gone, 
»he  liftj  up  the  Upeslry  "  and  (as  f  thought)  put  ber  liand  on  my  heart ;  which, 


THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY         481 

panting  in  my  breast,  made  her  knowe  the  feare  wherewith  I  was  environed" 
(^3-4").  She  enjoins  him  to  cover  his  face  (loi)  and  dismisses  him  with  "an 
hundred  crowTis"  (113);  and  he,  "in  signe  of  thanltfiilnes  often  \TX)n  my  knees 
kissed  her  beds  foot"  (116).  Returned  to  his  inn  he  learns  that  her  name  is 
the  "  Lady  Guiomar  of  Sosa."  He  embarks  the  next  day  for  the  East  Indies  ;  but 
the  next  adventure  of  Rutiho  in  the  play  is  at  least  suggested  by  the  Rurilio  of  the 
novel,  who  relates,  pp.  38-9,  his  rescue  from  the  ' '  hole  "  in  which,  as  a  consequence 
of  some  amour,  he  has  been  confined,  by  a  witch  who  is  in  love  with  him  and 
whom  he  ' '  esteemed  not  as  a  sorceress,  but  an  Angell  sent  from  Heaven  to 
deliuer  him  "  {11.  iii.  49,  IV.  iv.  last  line).  The  following  references  will  exhibit  the 
novel's  relation  to  the  main  plot. 

At  p.  116,  Clodio  affects  to  dissuade  his  rival  Amaldo  from  pursuit  of  the  heroine 
Auristela  (the  Zenocia  of  the  play). 

At  pp.  144-7  Zenocia,  a  Spianish  enchantress,  makes  love  to  Anthony,  offering 
him  great  wealth  and  not  insisting  on  marriage.  Anthony  defends  himself  against 
ra\ishment  by  a  shaft  from  his  bow,  which,  missing  Zenocia,  transfixes  and  kiUs 
Clodio  who  happens  to  enter  the  chamber — "  a  worthy  punishment  for  his  faults." 
This  latter  incident  appears  to  be  the  germ  of  I.  ii. 

At  p.  167,  Periander  (who  corresponds  to  -\moldo  in  the  play)  and  his  supposed 
sister,  Auristela,  are  captured  by  a  Rover  (cf  Act  II.  ii. ). 

At  p.  366  sqq.,  after  the  pilgrims  have  reached  Rome,  "  Zabulon  the  Jew" 
induces  Periander  to  visit  ' '  Hypolita  of  Ferrara,  which  was  one  of  the  fairest  women 
of  Italy,"  who  had  "  seen  him  in  the  street "  (cf.  Act  II.  iii.  34-5)  and  conceived  a 
passion  for  him.  She  receives  him  in  a  sumptuously-furnished  house,  and  woos  him 
as  in  the  play.  Penander  on  his  exit  ' '  left  his  doke  in  the  hands  of  this  new 
Egyptian"  (cf.  Act  III.  iv.  31).  She  thereupon  charges  him  with  theft,  but  after- 
wards confesses  herself  in  the  wTong  and  begs  his  discharge,  the  governor  sharply 
rebuking  her.  In  the  following  chapter  (Bk.  III.  ch.  S),  "returning  to  her  house 
with  greater  confusion  than  repentance,"  she  employs  Zabulon's  wife  to  make 
Auristela  sick  by  enchantments  ;  but  in  chapter  10,  seeing  Periander's  health  fail- 
ing in  sympathy  with  Aiiristela's,  she  gets  the  Jewess  to  undo  the  charm.  All  this 
is  exactly  reproduced  in  the  play  ;  and  Zenocia's  jealousy  of  Amoldo's  relations  with 
Hippolyta  (Act  IV.  sc  iii.)  is  fully  suggested  in  chapter  8.  But  neither  in  Cinthio 
nor  Cen^antes  is  there  any  hint  of  the  preservation  of  Duarte,  of  Rutilio's 
engagements  to  Sulpitia,  nor  of  a  passion  between  him  and  Guiomar. 

History. — The  popularity  of  the  play  is  attested  by  the  fact  that  Sir  Henry 
Herbert's  receipts  fi-om  it.  at  this  second  of  his  two  annual  benefits  in  1628,  were 
considerably  greater  than  from  any  play  he  selected  for  any  similar  occasion. 

Samuel  Pepys,  ha\ing  a  sore  throat  and  a  bad  head  one  "Lord's  day," 
September  23,  1664,  " '  went  not  to  church  but  spent  all  the  morning  reading  of 
T/u:  Mjdd  Liners,  a  verj-  good  play,"  and  "another  play  Th^  Customs  of  the 
Country,  which  is  a  very  poor  one,  methinks." 

On  the  3rd  January,  1667,  he  went  "  alone  to  the  King's  House,  and  there  saw 
The  Custom  of  the  Country,  the  second  time  of  its  being  acted,  wherein  Knipp 
does  the  Widow  well ;  but,  of  all  the  plays  that  ever  I  did  see.  the  worst — having 
neither  plot,  language,  nor  anything  in  the  earth  that  is  acceptable  ;  only  Knipp 
sings  a  song  admirably."  He  saw  the  play  again  at  the  same  theatre  on  August 
1st,  1667  :  "The  house  mighty  empty — more  than  ever  I  saw  it — and  an  ill  play." 
But  after  it  he  took  the  fascinating  Knipp  out  for  a  treat  to  the  Neat  Houses,  "  my 
wife  out  of  humoiu",  as  she  always  is.  when  this  woman  is  by." 

"A  droll  made  up  from  the  grosser  portions  of  this  comedy,  and  called  The 
SialUon,  which  was  acted  during  the  suppression  of  the  theatres,  may  be  found  in 
Kirkmans  collection,  The  Wits,  or  Sport  upon  Sport,  Part  First.  1672,  p.  50  [see 
vol.  i.  200  of  Dyce's  ed.].  For  some  time  after  the  Restoration,  The  Custom  of  the 
Country  was  not  unfrequently  performed  "  (Dyce). 

"In  1700,  Colley  Cibber  took  one  of  the  plots,  and,  combining  it  with  that  of 
Fletcher's  Elder  Brother,  formed  his  comedy  of  Loz<e  tnaics  j  Mizk,  or  The  Fop's 
Fortune  .  .  .  and,  in  1715,  Charles  Johnson  took  the  other  plot,  and  engrafted  it 
into  his  Country  Lasses,  or  The  Custom  of  the  Mjnor"  (Weber), 

I  I 


482 


THE   PROLOGUE. 


So  free  this  work  is,  gentlemen,  from  offence, 

That,  we  are  confident,  it  needs  no  defence 

From  us  or  from  the  poets.     We  dare  look 

On  any  man  that  brings  his  table-book 

To  write  down  what  again  he  may  repeat  5 

At  some  great  table,  to  deserve  his  meat  : 

Let  such  come  swell'd  with  malice,  to  apply 

What  is  mirth  here,  there  for  an  injury. 

Nor  lord,  nor  lady,  we  have  tax'd ;  nor  state, 

Nor  any  private  person ;  their  poor  hate  10 

Will  be  starved  here  ;  for  Envy  shall  not  find 

One  touch  that  may  be  wrested  to  her  mind. 

And  yet  despair  not,  gentlemen  ;  the  play 

Is  quick  and  witty ;  so  the  poets  say, 

And  we  believe  them  ;  the  plot  neat  and  new  ;  15 

Fashion'd  like  those  that  are  approved  by  you : 

Only,  'twill  crave  attention  in  the  most, 

Because,  one  point  unmark'd,  the  whole  is  lost. 

Hear  first,  then,  and  judge  after,  and  be  free  ; 

And,  as  our  cause  is,  let  our  censure  be.  20 

3  the  poets]  i.e.  Fletcher  and  (probably)  Massinger. 

9  Nor  lord  .  .  .  we  have  tax'd ;  .  .  .  private  person]  the  common  disclaimer 
of  personal  satire,  repeated  in  Prol.  to  Rule  a  Wife,  etc.,  "  We  taxe  no  farther 
than  our  Comedie.'  Cf.  Marston's  Sophonisha  {1606  4"),  (Epil.),  '  sceanes 
exempt  from  ribaldry  or  rage  Of  taxings  indiscreet'  ;  also  Parasitaster  \^io\.), 
and  Jonson's  Barthol.  /a/r  (Prol.),  'without  particular  wrong,  Or  just  com- 
plaint of  any  private  man.' 

20  our  censure]  i.  e,  the  judgment  passed  on  us. 


483 


ANOTHER    PROLOGUE    FOR    THE    CUSTOM 
OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

For    My    Son    Clarke. 

[AT   A   REVIVAL.] 


We  wish,  if  it  were  possible,  you  knew 

What  we  would  give  for  this  night's  book,  if  new ; 

It  being  our  ambition  to  delight 

Our  kind  spectators  with  what's  good  and  right. 

Yet  so  far  know,  and  credit  me,  'twas  made  5 

By  such  as  were  held  workmen  in  their  trade ; 

At  a  time,  too,  when  they,  as  I  divine, 

Were  truly  merry,  and  drank  lusty  wine. 

The  nectar  of  the  Muses.     Some  are  here, 

I  dare  presume,  to  whom  it  did  appear  10 

A  well-drawn  piece,  which  gave  a  lawful  birth 

To  passionate  scenes,  mix'd  with  no  vulgar  mirth. 

But  unto  such  to  whom  'tis  known  by  fame 

From  others,  perhaps  only  by  the  name, 

I  am  a  suitor,  that  they  would  prepare  15 

Sound  palates,  and  then  judge  their  bill  of  fare. 

It  were  injustice  to  decry  this  now. 

For  being  liked  before  :  you  may  allow 

(Your  candour  safe)  what's  taught  in  the  old  schools, — 

All  such  as  hved  before  you  were  not  fools.  20 

For  my  Son  Clarke'] :  in  Fol.  of  1647  only.  Hugh  Clearke  is  one  of  the 
Players  who  sign  the  Dedication  prefixed  to  that  edition.  (Dyce — Addenda.) 
He  is  described  as  the  son,  or  poetic  disciple  of  the  unknown  author  of  this 
prologue. 

2  book]  Dyce's  probable  emendation  for  looke  and  look  of  the  folios.  Theobald 
printed  luck. 


484 


PERSONS  REPRESENTED  IN  THE  PLAY. 


Count  Clodio,  Governor,  and  a  dis- 
honourable pursuer  of  Zenocia. 

Manuel  du  Sosa,  Governor  of 
Lisbon,  and  Brother  to  GuiOMAR. 

Arnoldo,  a  Gentleman  contracted 
to  Zenocia. 

RuTiLio,  a  merry  Gentleman,  Brother 
to  Arnoldo. 

Charino,  Father  to  Zenocia. 

DuARTE,  Son  to  Guiomar,  a  Gentle- 
man well  qualified,  but  vain-glorious. 

Alonzo,  a  young  Portugal  Gentleman, 
enemy  to  Duarte. 

Leopold,  a  Sea  Captain,  Enamour'd 


Zabulon,  a  Jew,  servant  to  Hippo- 

LYTA. 

Jaques,  servant  to  Sulpitia. 

Doctor,  Chirurgeon,  Officers,  Guard, 
Page,  Bravo,  Knaves  of  the  Male 
Stews,  Servants,  [Sailors]. 

Zenocia,  Mistress  to  Arnoldo  and 

a  chaste  wife. 
Guiomar,  a  virtuous  Lady,  Mother 

to  Duarte. 
Hippolyta,  a  rich  Lady,  wantonly  in 

love  with  Arnoldo. 
Sulpitia,  a  Bawd,   Mistress  of  the 

Male  Stews. 


on  Hippolyta. 

The  Scene  sometimes  Lisbon,  sometimes  Italy 

The  principal  Actors  luere — 

Joseph  Taylor.  Robert  Benfeild. 

John  Lowin.  William  Eglestone. 

Nicholas  Toolie.  Richard  Sharpe. 

John  Underwood.  Thomas  Holcomb. 

Fol.  1679. 


sometimes  Ita/j']  i.  e.  in  the  First  Act  only. 


485 


THE    CUSTOM    OF   THE    COUNTRY 


ACT   I. 

Scene   I. 

A  town  in  Italy.     A  stj^eet. 

Enter  RUTILIO  and  ArnOLDO. 

Rut.  Why  do  you  grieve  thus  still  ? 

Am.  'Twould  melt  a  marble, 

And  tame  a  savage  man,  to  feel  my  fortune. 

Rut.  What  fortune  ?     I  have  lived  this  thirty  years, 
And  run  through  all  these  follies  you  call  fortunes, 
Yet  never  fix'd  on  any  good  and  constant,  5 

But  what  I  made  myself :  why  should  I  grieve,  then. 
At  that  I  may  mould  any  way  ? 

Am.  You  are  wide  still. 

Rut.  You  love  a  gentlewoman,  a  young  handsome  woman : 
I  have  loved  a  thousand,  not  so  few. 

Am.  You  are  disposed. 

Rut.  You  hope  to  marry  her  ;  'tis  a  lawful  calling,  lO 
And  prettily  esteem'd  of;  but  take  heed  then, 

Ihe  Custom  of  the  Country^  Theobald,  on  the  authority  of  Mons.  Bayle, 
tells  us  that  such  a  custom  as  is  the  motive  of  this  comedy  actually  prevailed 
for  some  time  in  Italy ;  and  also  in  Scotland,  the  ordinance  of  Eugenius  III 
(acceded  a.d.  535)— that  the  lord  should  have  the  first  night's  lodging  with  his 
tenant  or  bondman's  bride — being  abrogated  by  Malcolm  III,  whose  reign  began 
A.D.  1061.  Its  existence  is,  however,  denied  ;  and  Weber  considers  it  a  mere 
tradition,  originating  in  the  feudal  tax  imposed  on  the  marriage  of  a  tenant  or 
bondman. 

Act  I  .  .  .  .  street]  This  play  is  divided  into  Acts  in  FF,  but  the  several 
scenes  are  marked  only  in  the  Third  Act.  Weber,  1812,  completed  the 
numbering  of  the  scenes  and  marked  their  localities. 

7  At  tkat]  Fl  and  that. 

9  disposed]  in  special  sense  of  "wantonly  disposed,"  as  in  Wit  Without 
Money,  V.  iv.  and  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  II.  i.  :  "Come,  to  our  pavilion: 
Boyet  is  dispos'd"  (Dyce). 


486       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  i 

Take  heed,  dear  brother,  of  a  stranger  fortune 

Than  e'er  you  felt  yet ;  Fortune  my  foe  is  a  friend  to  it. 

Am.  'Tis  true,  I  love,  dearly  and  truly  love, 
A  noble,  virtuous,  and  most  beauteous  maid  ;  15 

And  am  beloved  again. 

Rut.  That's  too  much,  o'  conscience: 

To  love  all  these,  would  run  me  out  o'  my  wits. 

Am.  Prithee,  give  ear  :   I  am  to  marry  her. 

Rut.  Despatch  it,  then,  and  I'll  go  call  the  piper. 

Am.  But,  oh,  the  wicked  custom  of  this  country!  20 

The  barbarous,  most  inhuman,  damned  custom  ! 

Rut.  'Tis  true,  to  marry  is  [as  damn'd]  a  custom 
[As  any]  in  the  world  ;  for,  look  you,  brother, 
Would  any  man  stand  plucking  for  the  ace  of  hearts, 
With  one  pack  of  cards,  all  days  on  's  life  t 

Arti.  You  do  not     25 

Or  else  you  purpose  not  to,  understand  me. 

Rut.  Proceed  ;   I  will  give  ear. 

Am.  They  have  a  custom 

In  this  most  beastly  country — out  upon't  ! 

Rut.  Let's  hear  it  first. 

Am.  That  when  a  maid  is  contracted. 

And  ready  for  the  tie  o'  the  church,  the  governor,  30 

He  that  commands  in  chief,  must  have  her  maidenhead. 
Or  ransom  it  for  money,  at  his  pleasure. 

Rut.   How  might  a    man    achieve   that    place  i* — a    rare 
custom! 

12  a  stranger  fortune]  "  cuckoldom  "  (Theobald). 

13  Fortune  my  foe]  the  opening  words  of  a  song  directed  to  be  sung  by 
Venturewell  in  The  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,  V.  iii.  Dyce  found  the 
.song  in  a  collection  of  Ballads,  etc.  (Br.  Mus.  643  m. ),  under  the  title  "  A  sweet 
Sonnet,  wherein  the  Lover  exclaimeth  against  Fortune  for  the  loss  of  his  Ladies 
Favour  .  .  .  The  Tune  is,  Fortune,  my  Foe."  The  first  of  its  22  stanzas 
was  quoted  by  Malone  from  The  Maydes  Metamorphosis,  1 600,  sig.  C.  3,  and 
runs  thus : — 

"  Fortune,  my  foe,  why  dost  thou  frown  on  me  ? 
And  will  thy  favours  never  better  be? 
Wilt  thou,  I  .say,  for  ever  breed  my  pain  ? 
And  wilt  thou  not  restore  my  joys  again  ?  " 
Mr.  Bullen  adds  here  that  it  was  known  as  the  "hanging  tune,"  because  the 
condenmed  prisoners  sung  it  on  their  way  to  Tyburn. 
16  o'  conscience]  Y\  a  conscience. 

22  is  [as  danin'if]  .  .  .  vjor/if]  Adopting  Dyce's  emendation,  which  satisfies 
sense  better,  and  disturbs  the  text  less,  than  Theobald's— 

"is  the  most  inhuman 
Uamn'd  custom  in  the  world." 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    487 

An  admirable  rare  custom  ! — And  none  excepted  ? 

Am.  None,  none.  jt 

Rut.  The  rarer  still !  how  could  I  lay  about  me 

In  this  rare  office ! — Are  they  born  to  it,  or  chosen  ? 
Arn.  Both  equal  damnable. 

R^i-  Methinks,  both  excellent : 

Would  I  were  the  next  heir  ! 

^^n.  To  this  mad  fortune 

Am  I  now  come  ;  my  marriage  is  proclaim'd,  40 

And  nothing  can  redeem  me  from  this  mischief. 

Rut.  She's  very  young — 

Arn.  Yes. 

Rut.  And  fair  I  dare  proclaim  her, 

Else  mine  eyes  fail. 

Arn.  Fair  as  the  bud  unblasted. 

Rut.  I  cannot  blame  him,  then  :  if  'twere  mine  own 
case, 
I  would  not  go  an  ace  less. 

Am.  Fie,  Rutilio,  45 

Why  do  you  make  your  brother's  misery 
Your  sport  and  game  .? 

Rut.  There  is  no  pastime  like  it. 

Arn.   I  look'd  for  your  advice,  your  timely  counsel. 
How  to  avoid  this  blow  ;  not  to  be  mock'd  at, 
And  my  afflictions  jeer'd. 

Rut.  I  tell  thee,  Arnoldo,  50 

An  thou  wert  my  father,  as  thou  art  but  my  brother. 
My  younger  brother  too,  I  must  be  merry  : 
And  where  there  is  a  wench  i'  the  case,  a  young  wench, 
A  handsome  wench,  and  so  near  a  good  turn  too. 
An  I  were  to  be  hang'd,  thus  must  I  handle  it.  55 

But  you  shall  see,  sir,  I  can  change  this  habit. 
To  do  you  any  service  ;  advise  what  you  please, 
And  see  with  what  devotion  I'll  attend  it  : 
But  yet,  methinks,  I  am  taken  with  this  custom, 
And  could  pretend  to  the  place. 

Arn.  Draw  off  a  little ;         60 

Here  comes  my  mistress  and  her  father.     [  They  retire. 

45  go  an  ace  less\  Bate  a  single  point.     Cf.   Woman's  Prize,  II.  vi. 

53  ?■'  thecase\  Theobald's  correction. — The  first  Folio  has  it  can  ;  the  second 
yet  can. 

54  so  near]  Theobald's  correction  for  sooner  of  the  fols.,  meaning  so  near 
marriage. 


488        THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  i 

Enter  Charino  and  Zenocia. 

Rut.  A  dainty  wench  ! 

Would  I  might  farm  his  custom  ! 

Char.  My  dear  daughter, 

Now  to  bethink  yourself  of  new  advice, 
Will  be  too  late  ;  later,  this  timeless  sorrow  ; 
No  price  nor  prayers  can  infringe  the  fate  65 

Your  beauty  hath  cast  on  you.     My  best  Zenocia, 
Be  ruled  by  me ;  a  father's  care  directs  ye  : 
Look  on  the  count,  look  cheerfully  and  sweetly. 
What  though  he  have  the  power  to  possess  ye, 
To  pluck  your  maiden  honour,  and  then  slight  ye,  70 

By  custom  unresistible  to  enjoy  you  } 
Yet,  my  sweet  child,  so  much  your  youth  and  goodness, 
The  beauty  of  }-our  soul,  and  saint-like  modesty. 
Have  won  upon  his  wild  mind,  so  much  charm'd  him, 
That,  all  power  laid  aside,  what  law  allows  him,  75 

Or  sudden  fires,  kindled  from  those  bright  eyes. 
He  sues  to  be  your  servant,  fairly,  nobly ; 
For  ever  to  be  tied  your  faithful  husband. 
Consider,  my  best  child. 

Zen.  I  have  consider'd. 

Char.  The  blessedness  that  this  breeds  too,  consider  :    80 
Besides  your  father's  honour,  your  own  peace. 
The  banishment  for  ever  of  this  custom, 
This  base  and  barbarous  use  ;  for,  after  once 
He  has  found  the  happiness  of  holy  marriage. 
And  what  it  is  to  grow  up  with  one  beauty,  85 

How  he  will  scorn  and  kick  at  such  an  heritage. 
Left  him  by  lust  and  lewd  progenitors  ! 
All  virgins  too  shall  bless  your  name,  shall  saint  it, 
And,  like  so  many  pilgrims,  go  to  your  shrine, 
When  time  has  turn'd  your  beauty  into  ashes,  90 

Fill'd  with  your  pious  memory. 

Zen.  Good  father, 

Hide  not  that  bitter  pill  I  loathe  to  swallow 
In  such  sweet  words. 

64  li]Jcr\  for  this  printer's  error  Mr.  Bullen  suggests  leave  then  or  let  go  : 
hut  (^)y  ?  (le/tr,  which  suits  timeless  and  could  more  easily  be  misread  as  later. 

74  ivilti  mimf]  So  Fl.      F2  mi  I  J  mind. 

76  Or  sudden  .  .  .  eyes]  Heath  (MS.  notes)  supposed  that  this  line  should 
rather  follow  "  The  beauty  .  .   .   modesty." 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    489 

Char.  The  count's  a  handsome  gentleman  ; 

And,  having  him,  y'are  certain  of  a  fortune, 
A  high  and  noble  fortune  to  attend  you  :  95 

Where,  if  you  fling  your  love  upon  this  stranger, 
This  young  Arnoldo,  not  knowing  from  what  place 
Or  honourable  strain  of  blood  he  is  sprung,  you  venture 
All  your  own  sweets,  and  my  long  cares,  to  nothing  : 
Nor  are  you  certain  of  his  faith  ;  why  may  not  that         lOO 
Wander,  as  he  does,  everywhere  ? 

Zen.  No  more,  sir; 

I  must  not  hear,  I  dare  not  hear  him  wrong'd  thus : 
Virtue  is  never  wounded,  but  I  suffer. 
'Tis  an  ill  office  in  your  age,  a  poor  one. 
To  judge  thus  weakly  :  and  believe  yourself  too,  105 

A  weaker,  to  betray  your  innocent  daughter 
To  his  intemp'rate,  rude,  and  wild  embraces, 
She  hates  as  Heaven  hates  falsehood. 

Rut.  [aside  to  Arnoldo]  A  good  wench  ! 

She  sticks  close  to  you,  sir. 

Zen.  His  faith  uncertain  ! 

The  nobleness  his  virtue  springs  from  doubted  !  no 

D'ye  doubt  'tis  day  now  .-'  or,  when  your  body's  perfect. 
Your  stomach's  well  disposed,  your  pulses  temperate. 
D'ye  doubt  you  are  in  health  ?     I  tell  you,  father. 
One  hour  of  this  man's  goodness,  this  man's  nobleness, 
Put  in  the  scale  against  the  count's  whole  being,  1 1 5 

(Forgive  his  lusts  too,  which  are  half  his  life,) 
He  could  no  more  endure  to  hold  weight  with  him. 
Arnoldo's  very  looks  are  fair  examples  ; 
His  common  and  indifferent  actions, 

Rules  and  strong  ties  of  virtue  :  he  has  my  first  love;     120 
To  him  in  sacred  vow  I  have  given  this  body ; 
In  him  my  mind  inhabits. 

Rut.  Good  wench  still ! 

Zen.  And  till  he  fling  me  off  as  undeserving, 

96   fVAere]  i.  e.  WTieteas,  Weber. 

103    Virtue  .   .  .  suffer\  Theobald  compares  Philaster — 

"  When  any  falls  from  virtue,  I  am  distracted  ; 
I  have  an  interest  in  it." 
105  weakly:  aftd  believe  yourself  too,']  So  pointed  by  the  Fols. ;  believe  your- 
self, meaning  be  assured.     Dyce  rta.ds  weakly,  and  believe  yourself  too  ;  which 
is  inconsistent  with  1.  182. 
112  pulses']  ¥2  "pulse's." 


490        THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  i 

Which  I  confess  I  am  of  such  a  blessing, 
liut  would  be  loath  to  find  it  so 

Am.  {Covtingforvoard^  Oh,  never,  125 

Never,  my  happy  mistress,  never,  never  ! 
When  }'our  poor  servant  lives  but  in  your  favour, 
One  foot  i'  the  grave,  the  other  shall  not  linger. 
What  sacrifice  of  thanks,  what  age  of  service, 
W'hat  danger  of  more  dreadful  look  than  death,  130 

What  willing  martyrdom  to  crown  me  constant, 
May  merit  such  a  goodness,  such  a  sweetness  ? 
A  love  so  nobly  great  no  power  can  ruin  : 
Most  blessed  maid,  go  on  :  the  gods  that  gave  this, 
This  pure  unspotted  love,  the  child  of  Heaven,  ^  135 

In  their  own  goodness  must  preserve  and  save  it. 
And  raise  you  a  reward  beyond  our  recompense. 

Zen.   I  ask  but  you,  a  pure  maid,  to  possess. 
And  then  they  have  crown'd  my  wishes  :  if  I  fall  then. 
Go  seek  some  better  love  ;  mine  will  debase  you.  140 

Rtit.  ^^^xside]  A  pretty  innocent  fool  I    Well,  governor, 
Though  I  think  well  of  your  custom,  and  could  wish 

myself 
For  this  night  in  your  place,  heartily  wish  it. 
Yet  if  you  play  not  fair  play,  and  above-board  too, 
I  have  a  foolish  gin  here  [Laying  his  hand  upon  his  sword'] 

1  say  no  more  ;  145 

I'll  tell  >-ou  what,  and  if  your  honour's  guts 
Are  not  enchanted 

Am.  I  should  now  chide  you,  sir,  for  so  declining 
The  goodness  and  the  grace  you  have  ever  shew'd  me, 

127  lrut\  So  Fols.,  which  Mason  interpreted  except.     But  Qy?  not. 

144  y^i  if  you  play  not  fair  play,  etc.]  "  Evidently  to  be  transposed,  and 
read  thus : — 

"  Yet  if  you  play  not  fair,  above-board  too, 
I'll  tell  you  what — 
I've  a  foolish  engine  here  : — I  say  no  more — 

But  if  your  honour's  guts  are  not  enchanted" 

Licentious  as  the  comic  metre  of  B.  and  F.  is,— a  far  more  lawless,  and  yet 
far  less  happy,  imitation  of  the  rhythm  of  animated  talk  in  real  life  than 
Ma-ssingcr's— still  it  is  made  worse  than  it  really  is  by  ignorance  of  the  halves, 
thirds,  and  two-thirds  of  a  line,  which  B.  and  F.  adopted  from  the  Italian 
and  Spanish  dramatists.— Coleridge's  Kanains,  ii.  297.  But  Dyce  is  obviously 
right  in  protesting  against  Coleridge's  claims  for  an  editor  of  the  right  "  to 
tr.insfK)silif)ns  of  all  kinds  and  to  not  a  few  omissions." 

145  x'/«]  i.  e.  machine,  engine  (Dyce). 

146  and  if]  i.e.  an  if,  as  often. 

148  lialininif]  i.  e.  lowering,  impairing  (Dyce). 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    491 

And  your  own  virtue  too,  in  seeking  rashly  1 50 

To  violate  that  love  Heaven  has  appointed, 

To  wrest  your  daughter's  thoughts,  part  that  affection 

That  both  our  hearts  have  tied,  and  seek  to  give  it 

Rut.  To  a  wild  fellow,  that  would  worry  her ; 
A  cannibal,  that  feeds  on  the  heads  of  maids,  155 

Then  flings  their  bones  and  bodies  to  the  devil. 
Would  any  man  of  discretion  venture  such  a  gristle 
To  the  rude  claws  of  such  a  cat-o'-mountain  ? 
You  had  better  tear  her  between  two  oaks :  a  town-bull 
Is  a  mere  stoic  to  this  fellow,  a  grave  philosopher  ;  160 

And  a  Spanish  jennet  a  most  virtuous  gentleman. 
Arn.  Does  this  seem  handsome,  sir .'' 
Rut.  Though  I  confess 

Any  man  would  desire  to  have  her,  and  by  any  means, 
At  any  rate  too,  yet  that  this  common  hangman, 
That  hath  whipt  off  the  heads  of  a  thousand  maids 

already,  165 

That   he    should   glean   the    harvest,    sticks    in    my 

stomach  ; 
This  rogue,  that  breaks  young  wenches  to  the  saddle, 
And  teaches  them  to  stumble  ever  after, 
That  he  should  have  her !     For  my  brother  now. 
That  is  a  handsome  young  fellow,  and  well  thought  on,  170 
And  will  deal  tenderly  in  the  business  ; 
Or  for  myself,  that  have  a  reputation. 
And  have  studied  the  conclusion  of  these  causes, 
And  know  the  perfect  manage — I'll  tell  you,  old  sir, 
(If  I  should  call  you  "wise  sir,"  I  should  belie  you,)        175 
That  thing  you  study  to  betray  your  child  to. 
This  maiden- monger,  when  you  have  done  your  best, 
And  think  you  have  fix'd  her  in  the  point  of  honour, 
Who  do  you  think  you  have  tied  her  to  }  a  surgeon  ; 

154  worry\  Theobald's  correction.  FF.  "  weary." 
157  gristle\  Substance  to  be  ground  or  crushed,  diminutive  of  "grist." 
159  Yoii  had  better  tear  her  between  two  oaks\  Theobald  gives  from  Pausanias 
the  story  of  the  giant  Sinnis,  called  the  Pine-bender,  who  destroyed  thus  the 
travellers  whom  he  caught  crossing  the  isthmus  of  Peloponnesus,  and  was 
himself  put  to  death  by  Theseus  in  the  same  manner.  Gibbon,  ii.  lo,  relates 
(from  Vopiscus,  c.  7)  how  the  emperor  Aurelian  once  inflicted  a  similar  punish- 
ment on  a  soldier  who  had  violated  his  rules  of  discipline.  Cf.  Plut. ,  Vit.Alex., 
c.  43.  167  rogue,  that  breaks]  Yz  omits  "  that." 

169  her!  /i)r]  So  all  Editors,  except  Theobald  "her'fore,"  and  1.  172, '"fore 
myself."     FF.  "her?  for." 


492        THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  i 

I  must  confess,  an  excellent  dissector,  i8o 

One  that  has  cut  up  more  young  tender  lamb-pies 

Cluir.  What  I  spake,  gentlemen,  was  mere  compul- 
sion, 
No  father's  free  will ;  nor  did  I  touch  your  person 
With  any  edge  of  spite,  or  strain  your  loves 
With  any  base  or  hired  persuasions  :  185 

Witness  these  tears,  how  well  I  wish'd  your  fortunes ! 

{Exit. 
Rut.  There's   some   grace    in    thee    yet.— You    are 
determined 
To  marry  this  count,  lady  ? 

Zen.  Marry  him,  Rutilio  ! 

Rut.  Marry  him,  and  lie  with  him,  I  mean. 
Zen.  Xow  cannot  mean  that; 

If  you  be  a  true  gentleman,  you  dare  not,  1 90 

The  brother  to  this  man,  and  one  that  loves  him. 
I'll  marry  the  devil  first 

Rut.  A  better  choice  ; 

And,  lay  his  horns  by,  a  handsomer  bed-fellow  ; 
A  cooler,  o'  my  conscience. 

Am.  Pray,  let  me  ask  you  ; 

And,  my  dear  mistress,  be  not  angry  with  me  195 

For  what  I  shall  propound.     I  am  confident 
No  promise,  nor  no  power,  can  force  your  love, 
I  mean,  in  way  of  marriage  never  stir  you  ; 
Nor,  to  forget  my  faith,  no  state  can  win  you ; 
But,  for  this  custom,  with  which  this  wretched  countr>'  200 
Hath  wrought  into  a  law,  and  must  be  satisfied  ; 
Where  all  the  pleas  of  honour  are  but  laugh'd  at, 
And  modesty  regarded  as  a  May-game  ; 
What  shall  be  here  consider'd  ?    Power  we  have  none 
To  make  resistance,  nor  policy  to  cross  it :  205 

'Tis  held  religion  too,  to  pay  this  duty. 
Zen.  I'll  die  an  atheist,  then. 

Am.  My  noblest  mistress, 

(Not  that  I  wish  it  so,  but  say  it  were  so,) 

181  lamh-pies]  Dekkcr,  in  his  Belman  of  London,  calls  "  Lamb-pye,  a  good 
meal  vpon  a  table,"  Ch.  viii.  etc.  (Weber). 

182  ipaJ;(\  Y\  speake. 

184  j/raiM]  "  i.  e.  constrain  or  force  against  their  natural  bent"  (Mason). 
Rather  "distort,"  "misrepresent."     Theobald  and  Sympson  "stain." 
199  win\  Theobald's  correction  for  woutid  of  the  fols. 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    493 

Say  you  did  render  up  part  of  your  honour, 

(For,  whilst  your  will  is  clear,  all  cannot  perish,)  210 

Say,  for  one  night  you  entertain'd  this  monster ; 

Should  I  esteem  you  worse,  forced  to  this  render  ? 

Your  mind,  I  know,  is  pure ;  and  full  as  beauteous, 

After  this  short  eclipse,  you  would  rise  again, 

And,  shaking  off  that  cloud,  spread  all  your  lustre.         215 

Zen.  Who  made  you  witty,  to  undo  yourself,  sir  ? 
Or  are  you  loaden  with  the  love  I  bring  you, 
And  fain  would  fling  that  burden  on  another  ? 
Am  I  grown  common  in  your  eyes,  Arnoldo, 
Old,  or  unworthy  of  your  fellowship  ?  220 

D'  ye  think,  because  a  woman,  I  must  err  ;■ 
And  therefore  rather  wish  that  fall  before-hand, 
Colour'd  with  custom  not  to  be  resisted  ? 
D"  ye  love,  as  painters  do,  only  some  pieces. 
Some  certain  handsome  touches  of  your  mistress,  225 

And  let  the  mind  pass  by  you  unexamined  ? 
Be  not  abused  :  with  what  the  maiden  vessel 
Is  season'd  first you  understand  the  proverb. 

Rut.  [aside]  I  am  afraid  this  thing  will  make  me 
virtuous. 

Zen.  Should  you  lay  by  the  least  part  of  that  love      2  30 
Y'ave  sworn  is  mine,  your  youth  and  faith  has  given  me, 
To  entertain  another,  nay,  a  fairer, 
And, — make  the  case  thus  desp'rate, — she  must  die 

else  ; 
D'  ye  think  I  would  give  way,  or  count  this  honest  .<* 
Be  not  deceived ;  these  eyes  should  never  see  you  more,  235 
This  tongue  forget  to  name  you,  and  this  heart 
Hate  you,  as  if  you  were  born  my  full  Antipathy. 
Empire,  and  more  imperious  love,  alone 

227  wiiA  -what  the  maiden  vessel 

Is  season' d first — you  understand  the  proverU\  Theobald  quotes  : 
"  Quo  semel  est  imbuta  recens,  servabit  odorem 
Testa  diu." — Her.,  Epp.,  I.  ii.  69;  Weber,  an  English  proverb 
still  (1812)  in  use — "The  cask  savours  of  the  first  fill." 

237  Antipathy']  A  creature  abhorrent  from  one's  nature  and  instinct.  Thierry 
and  Theod.  I.  i.  : — 

"  Let  him  be  to  thee  an  antipathy, 
A  thing  thy  nature  sweats  at  and  turns  backward." 

238  Empire  .  .  .  no  rivals]  Dyce  in  his  Addenda  quotes  Mons.  Thomas,  I. 
i.  "Love  and  high  rule  allow  no  rivals,  brother;"  and  Warner's  Pan  his 
Syrinx  or  Pipe  (n.  d.  lie.  1584)  sig.  P.  4.  "You  are  not,  I  trow,  to  learn 
that  loue  and  principalitie  brooke  no  co-partners." 


494        THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  i 

Rule,  and  admit  no  rivals  :  the  purest  springs, 

When  they  arc  courted  by  lascivious  land-floods,  240 

Their  maiden  purcness  and  their  coolness  perish  ; 

And  thougli  they  purge  again  to  their  first  beauty, 

The  sweetness  of  their  taste  is  clean  departed  : 

I  must  have  all  or  none  ;  and  am  not  worthy 

Longer  the  noble  name  of  wife,  Arnoldo,  245 

That  I  can  bring  a  whole  heart,  pure  and  handsome. 

Am.   I  never  shall  deserve  you  ;  not  to  thank  you  ! 
You  are  so  heavenly  good,  no  man  can  reach  you. 
I  am  sorry  I  spake  so  rashly,  'twas  but  to  try  you. 

R7iL  You  might  have  tried  a  thousand  women  so,        250 
And  nine  hundred  fourscore  and  nineteen  should  ha' 

follow'd  your  counsel  : 
Take  heed  o'  clapping  spurs  to  such  free  cattle. 

Am.  We  must  bethink  us  suddenly  and  constantly, 
And  wisely  too  ;  we  expect  no  common  danger. 

Ze/i.  Be  most  assured  I'll  die  first. 

Ruf.  An  't  come  to  that  once,  255 

The  devil  pick  his  bones  that  dies  a  coward  ! 
I'll  jog  along  with  you. — Here  comes  the  stallion  : 

Enter  Clodio  and  Guard. 

[Aside  to  Arnoldo]     How  smug  he  looks  upon  the 

imagination 
Of  what  he  hopes  to  act ! — Pox  on  your  kidneys, 
How  they  begin  to  melt ! — How  big  he  bears  !  260 

Sure,  he  will  leap  before  us  all.     What  a  sweet  com- 
pany 
Of  rogues  and  panders  wait  upon  his  lewdness  ! — 
Plague  of  your  chops  !  you  ha'  more  handsome  bits 
Than  a  hundred  honester  men,  and  more  deserving. — 
How  the  dog  leers  ! 

Clod,    yfo    Arnoldo]     You     need    not    now    be 

jealous :  265 

I  speak  at  distance  to  your  wife  ;  but  when  the  priest 
has  done, 

247  not  to  thank  you]  Though  to  say  so  is  far  short  of  an  acknowledgment. 
257  j'^Ji  0^0**^  with  you]  Support  your  action. 
260  /fow  bi/;  he  hdirs]  How  he  swells  and  struts. 
263  hanJsome  bits]  i.  e.  handsome  women. 


I 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    495 

We  shall  grow  nearer  and  more  familiar. 

Rut.  [aside]   I'll  watch  you  for  that  trick,  baboon  ; 
I'll  smoke  you. 
The    rogue   sweats,    as    if  he  had  eaten    grains ;    he 

broils : 
If  I  do  come  to  the  basting  of  you 

^^'«.  Your  lordship  270 

May  happily  speak  this  to  fright  a  stranger ; 
But  'tis  not  in  your  honour  to  perform  it. 
The  custom  of  this  place,  if  such  there  be. 
At  best  most  damnable,  may  urge  you  to  it ; 
But,  if  you  be  an  honest  man,  you  hate  it.  275 

However,  I  will  presently  prepare 
To  make  her  mine  ;  and  most  undoubtedly 
Believe  you  are  abused  ;  this  custom  feign'd  too  ; 
And  what  you  now  pretend,  most  fair  and  virtuous. 

C/od.  Go,   and    believe ;    a   good    belief  does   well, 

sir ;—  280 

And  you,  sir,  clear  the  place  ; — but  leave  her  here. 

Am.  Your  lordship's  pleasure. 

C/od.  That  anon,  Arnoldo; 

This  is  but  talk. 

RuL  Shall  we  go  off.^ 

Am.  By  any  means  : 

I  know  she  has  pious  thoughts  enough  to  guard  her  ; 
Besides,  here's  nothing  due  to  him  till  the  tie  be  done,  285 
Nor  dare  he  offer. 

Rut.  Now  do  I  long  to  worry  him. 

Pray,  have  a  care  to  the  main  chance.      [To  Zenocia. 

Zen.  Pray,  sir,  fear  not.       [Exeunt  Arn.  and  RuT. 

C/od.  Now,  what  say  you  to  me  ? 

Zen.  Sir,  it  becomes 

The  modesty  that  maids  are  ever  born  with. 
To  use  few  words. 

Clod.  Do  you  see  nothing  in  me  ?  290 

267  nearer  and\  So  Dyce,  following  both  fols. ,  and  recognizing  w^ar^r  rightly 
as  a  trisyllable.  He  quotes  "  near"  as  a  dissyllable  in  The  Faithful  Friends, 
iii.  3.  "  Order  our  troops  and  bring  'em  near  us."  Theobald  printed  "nearer 
then  and." 

269  grains]  The  drafF  or  refiise  of  malt  after  brewing,  given  to  pigs  and 
cows. 

282  Your  lordship" s  pleasure]  Spoken  in  assent.  No  mark  of  interroc^ation 
in  fols.  * 


496        THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  I 

Nothing  to  catch  your  eyes,  nothing  of  wonder, 

The  common  mould  of  men  come  short,  and  want  in  ? 

Do  you  read  no  future  fortune  for  yourself  here  ? 

And  what  a  happiness  it  may  be  to  you, 

To  have  him  honour  you,  all  women  aim  at  ?  295 

To  have  him  love  you,  lady,  that  man  love  you, 

The  best  and  the  most  beauteous  have  run  mad  for  ? 

Look,  and  be  wise ;  you  have  a  favour  offer'd  you 

I  do  not  every  day  propound  to  women. 

You  are  a  pretty  one  ;  and,  though  each  hour  300 

I  am  glutted  with  the  sacrifice  of  beauty, 

I  may  be  brought,  as  you  may  handle  it, 

To  cast  so  good  a  grace  and  liking  on  you 

You  understand.     Come,  kiss  me,  and  be  joyful  : 
I  give  you  leave. 

Zen.  Faith,  sir,  'twill  not  shew  handsome  ;    305 

Our  sex  is  blushing,  full  of  fear,  unskill'd  too 
In  these  alarums. 

Clod.  Learn,  then,  and  be  perfect, 

Zen.  I  do  beseech  your  honour,  pardon  me, 
And  take  some  skilful  one  can  hold  you  play ; 
I  am  a  fool. 

Clod.  I  tell  thee,  maid,  I  love  thee  ;  310 

Let  that  word  make  thee  happy ;  so  far  love  thee, 
That,  though  I  may  enjoy  thee  without  ceremony, 
I  will  descend  so  low  to  marry  thee. 
Methinks,  I  see  the  race  that  shall  spring  from  us  : 
Some,  princes  ;  some,  great  soldiers. 

Zen.  I  am  afraid  315 

Your  honour's  cozen'd  in  this  calculation  ; 
For,  certain,  I  shall  ne'er  have  a  child  by  you. 

Clod.  Why? 

Zen.  Because  I  must  not  think  to  marry  you  : 
1  dare  not,  sir ;  the  step  betwixt  your  honour 
And  my  poor  humble  state 

Clod.  I  will  descend  to  thee,  320 

And  buoy  thee  up. 

Zen.  I'll  sink  to  the  centre  first. 

Why   would    your   lordship   marry,   and   confine  that 
pleasure 

307  alantms\  So  spelt  in  Fi  (1647),  as  required  by  metre.    F2  (1679)  alters 
it  to  "alarms,"  as  often  elsewhere. 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    497 

You  ever  have  had  freely  cast  upon  you  ? 

Take  heed,  my  lord  ;  this  marrying  is  a  mad  matter : 

Lighter  a  pair  of  shackles  will  hang  on  you,  325 

And  quieter  a  quartan  fever  find  you. 

If  you  wed  me,  I  must  enjoy  you  only  : 

Your   eyes    must   be  call'd  home ;  your  thoughts  in 

cages, 
To  sing  to  no  ears  then  but  mine  ;  your  heart  bound  ; 
The  custom,  that  your  youth  was  ever  nursed  in,  330 

Must  be  forgot ;   I  shall  forget  my  duty  else. 
And  how  that  will  appear 

Clod.  We'll  talk  of  that  more. 

Zen.  Besides,  I  tell  you,  I  am  naturally, 
As  all  young  women  are  that  shew  like  handsome. 
Exceeding  proud  ;  being  commended,  monstrous  ;  335 

Of  an  unquiet  temper,  seldom  pleased. 
Unless  it  be  with  infinite  observance, 
Which  you  were  never  bred  to  :  once  well  anger'd. 
As  every  cross  in  us  provokes  that  passion, 
And,  like  a  sea,  I  roll,  toss,  and  chafe  a  week  after :        340 
And  then  all  mischief  I  can  think  upon, 
Abusing  of  your  best  the  least  and  poorest  ; 
I  tell  you  what  you'll  find  :  and  in  these  fits. 
This  little  beauty  you  are  pleased  to  honour. 
Will  be  so  changed,  so  alter'd  to  an  ugliness,  345 

To  such  a  vizard ten  to  one,  I  die  too ; 

Take  't,  then,  upon  my  death,  you  murder'd  me. 

Clod.  Away,   away,  fool !  why  dost  thou    proclaim 
these. 
To  prevent  that  in  me  thou  hast  chosen  in  another  ? 

Zen.  Him  I  have  chosen  I  can  rule  and  master,  350 

Temper  to  what  I  please  ;  you  are  a  great  one. 
Of  a  strong  will  to  bend  ;  I  dare  not  venture. 
Be  wise,  my  lord,  and  say  you  were  well  counsell'd ; 
Take  money  for  my  ransom,  and  forget  me ; 

324  this  marrying\  Fi  marring. 

'ifT.ii  quartan  fever']  Recurring  every  fourth  day,  that  is,  after  an  interval  of 
seventy-two  hours. 

335  monstrous]  "  The  oldest  folio  has  the  following  marginal  direction  here 
— '  Boy  ready  for  the  Songs  ' ;  which  proves  that  the  play  was  printed  from 
the  prompter's  book  "  (Weber). 

341  And  then  all  mischief]  Qy?  "And  plan  all  mischief,"  but  Zenocia 
speaks  in  some  hurry  of  vehemence. 

K  K 


498         THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  i 

'Twill  be  both  safe  and  noble  for  your  honour :  355 

And  wheresoever  my  fortunes  shall  conduct  me, 
So  worthy  mentions  I  shall  render  of  you, 
So  virtuous  and  so  fair 

Clod.  You  will  not  marry  me  ? 

Zen.   I  do  beseech  your  honour,  be  not  angry 
At  what  I  say, — I  cannot  love  ye,  dare  not ;  360 

But  set  a  ransom  for  the  flower  you  covet.         \Kneels. 

Clod.  No  money,  nor  no  prayers,  shall  redeem  that, 
Not  all  the  art  you  have. 

Zen.  Set  your  own  price,  sir. 

Clod.  Go  to  your  wedding  ;  never  kneel  to  me  : 
When  that's  done,  you  are  mine  ;  I  will  enjoy  you  :        365 
Your  tears  do  nothing ;   I  will  not  lose  my  custom, 
To  cast  upon  myself  an  empire's  fortune. 

Zen.  My    mind    shall    not    pay  this  custom,    cruel 
man  ! 

Clod.  Your   body    will    content    me :    I'll    look   for 


you. 


\jE.xeunt  severally. 


Scene   II. 

A  bed-chamber  in  Charino's  house. 

Enter  Charino  and  Servants  in  blacks,  covering  the  place 

with  blacks. 

Char.  Strew  all  your  wither'd  flowers,  your  autumn 

sweets, 
By  the  hot  sun  ravish'd  of  bud  and  beauty, 
Thus  round  about  her  bride-bed  ;  hang  those  blacks 

there. 
The  emblems  of  her  honour  lost :  all  joy, 

361  set\  So  the  second  folio. — The  first  folio  such, — which  may  be  right,  u 
we  supjxjse  Clodio  to  interrupt  her  [at  covet — ]  (Dyce). 

SCKNE  II.  Enter  Charino  awt/ Servants  in  blacks,  ccmering the placewith  blcuks] 
Blacks  for  "  mourning  garments  "  occurs  in  l^he  Maid  in  the  Mill,  IV.  ii. ;  bkicks 
for    "  mourning  hangings  "  occurs  in  Lcrve's  Cure,  I.  ii. 

4  all  joy] ''  Here  Fi  has  the  stage-direction  '  Bowie  of  wine  ready'  "  (Web.), 
and  "wine"  is  printed  in  both  fols.,  just  after  Clodio's  entrance  farther  on. 
It  is  to  meet  his  subsequent  call  for  drink. 


SCENE  II]   THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    499 

That  leads  a  virgin  to  receive  her  lover,  5 

Keep  from  this  place  ;  all  fellow-maids  that  bless  her, 

And  blushing  do  unloose  her  zone,  keep  from  her  ; 

No  merry  noise,  nor  lusty  songs,  be  heard  here, 

Nor   full  cups   crown'd  with   wine   make   the   rooms 

_  giddy  : 
This  is  no  masque  of  mirth,  but  murder'd  honour.  10 

Sing  mournfully  that  sad  epithalamion 
I  gave  thee  now  ;  and,  prithee,  let  thy  lute  weep. 

Song  and  dance. 

Enter  RuTlLlO. 

Rut.  How  now  !  what  livery's  this  .-*  do  you  call  this 
a  wedding .'' 
This  is  more  like  a  funeral. 

Char.  It  is  one, 

And  my  poor  daughter  going  to  her  grave, —  1 5 

To  his  most  loath'd  embraces  that  gapes  for  her. — 
Make  the  earl's  bed  ready. — Is  the   marriage   done, 
sir .'' 
Rut.  Yes,  they  are  knit.     But  must  this  slubberde- 
gullion 
Have  her  maidenhead  now? 

Char.  There's  no  avoiding  it. 

Rut.  And  there's  the  scaffold  where  she  must  lose 

it? 
Char.  The  bed,  sir.  20 

Rut.  No  way  to  wipe  his  mouldy  chaps  ? 
Char.  That  we  know. 

Rut.  To  any  honest  well-deserving  fellow, 
An    'twere  but  to  a  merry  cobbler,  I  could  sit  still 

now, 
I  love  the  game  so  well ;  but  that  this  puckfist. 
This  universal  rutter Fare  ye  well,  sir  ;  25 

7  do  unloose]  F2's  correction  for  "  and  unloose  "  of  Fi. 

18  slubberdegullion]  Weber  compares  "  tatterdemallion,"  derives  from  "slub- 
berer,"and  interprets^" kissing,"  "pawing,"  not  (as  usual)  "bungling."  Dyce 
(\yioX.es  fftidibras,  Pt.  I.  c.  iii.  886,  "  Base  slubberguUion." 

19  Char.'\  In  both  folios,  the  prefix  to  this  and  the  next  speech  but  one,  is 
"  Arn.,"  corrected  by  Colman. 

21  wipe  his  motildy  chaps']  Our  expression  "  to  wipe  a  person's  eye  "  retains 
the  same  sense  of  anticipation. 
24  puckfist]  puff-ball. 


5cx>        THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  i 

And  if  you  have  any  good  prayers,  put  'em  forward, 
There  may  be  yet  a  remedy. 

Char.    '  I  wish  it  ; 

And  all  my  best  devotions  offer  to  it.  \Exit  RUT. 

Enter  Clodio  and  Guard. 

Clod.  Now,  is  this  tie  despatch'd  } 

Char.  I  think  it  be,  sir, 

Clod.  And  my  bed  ready  } 

Char.  There  you  may  quickly  find,  sir,       30 

Such  a  loath'd  preparation — 

Clod.  Never  grumble, 

Nor  fling  a  discontent  upon  my  pleasure : 
It  must  and  shall  be  done. — Give  me  some  wine, 
And  fill  it  till  it  leap  upon  my  lips. —  [  Wine. 

Here's  to  the  foolish  maidenhead  you  wot  of,  35 

The  toy  !  must  take  pains  for. 

Char.  I  beseech  your  lordship. 

Load  not  a  father's  love. 

Clod.  Pledge  it,  Charino  ; 

Or,  by  my  life,  I'll  make  thee  pledge  thy  last : 
And  be  sure  she  be  a  maid,  a  perfect  virgin, 
(I  will  not  have  my  expectation  dull'd,)  40 

Or  your  old  pate  goes  off :   I  am  hot  and  fiery, 
And  my  blood  beats  alarums  through  my  body, 
And  fancy  high. — You  of  my  guard,  retire, 
And  let  me  hear  no  noise  about  the  lodging. 
But    music    and    sweet  airs  \Ex.  Guard]. — Now  fetch 

your  daughter ;  45 

And  bid  the  coy  wench  put  on  all  her  beauties. 
All  her  enticements  ;  out-blush  damask  roses. 
And  dim  the  breaking  east  with  her  bright  crystals. 
I  am  all  on  fire  ;  away  ! 

Char.  And  I  am  frozen.     \Exit  with  Servants. 

Enter  Zenocia  with  boiv  and  quiver,  an  arrow  bent ; 
Arnoldo  and  RUTILIO  after  her,  armed. 

Zen.  Come  fearless  on. 

Rut.  Nay,  and  I  budge  from  thee,     50 

Beat  mc  with  dirtv  sticks. 


1 


SCENE  II]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    501 

Clod.  What  masque  is  this  ? 

What  pretty  fancy  to  provoke  me  high  ? 
The  beauteous  huntress,  fairer  far  and  sweeter  ! 
Diana  shews  an  Ethiop  to  this  beauty, 
Protected  by  two  virgin  knights. 

Rut.  [aside]  That's  a  lie,  55 

A  loud  one,  if  you  knew  as  much  as  I  do. — 
The  guard's  dispersed. 

Ar?t.  Fortune,  I  hope,  invites  us. 

C/od.   I    can  no  longer    hold ;    she    pulls    my  heart 
from  me. 

Zen.  Stand  and  stand  fix'd  ;  move  not  a  foot,  nor 
speak  not ; 
For,  if  thou  dost,  upon  this  point  thy  death  sits.  60 

Thou  miserable,  base,  and  sordid  lecher, 
Thou  scum  of  noble  blood,  repent,  and  speedily  ; 
Repent  thy  thousand  thefts  from  helpless  virgins, 
Their  innocence  betray'd  to  thy  embraces  ! 

Am.  The  base  dishonour  that  thou  dost  to  strangers,     65 
In  glorying  to  abuse  the  laws  of  marriage  ; 
The  infamy  thou  hast  flung  upon  thy  country, 
In  nourishing  this  black  and  barbarous  custom  ! 

C/od.  My  guard  ! 

Arn.  One  word  more,  and  thou  diest. 

Rut.  One  syllable 

That  tends  to  any  thing,  but  "  I  beseech  you,"  70 

And  "  as  you're  gentlemen,  tender  my  case," 
And  I'll  thrust  my  javelin  down  thy  throat.      Thou 

dog-whelp, 
Thou — pox    upon    thee,  what   should    I    call    thee  ? — 

pompion. 
Thou  kiss  my  lady  ?  thou  scour  her  chamber-pot ! 
Thou  have  a  maidenhead?  a  motley  coat,  75 

You  great  blind  fool !  Farewell  and  be  hang'd  to  ye. — 
Lose  no  time,  lady. 

Am.  Pray,  take  your  pleasure,  sir  ; 

And  so,  we'll  take  our  leaves. 

Zen.  We  are  determined. 

Die,  before  yield. 

53   TAe  beauteous,  etc.],  Theo.  printed  l^his  beauteous,  and  transposed  this 
with  the  following  line.  67   The\  Both  the  folios  Thy. 

'J'if  pompion]  Or  pzimpion — pumpkin  (Dyce). 


502        THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  i 

Am.  Honour  and  a  fair  grave — 

Zen.  Before  a  lustful  bed.     So,  for  our  fortunes  !  80 

Ria.  Du  cat  a  whee,  good  count !  cry,  prithee,  cry  ; 
Oh,  what  a  wench  hast  thou  lost !  cry,  you  great  booby  ! 

[Exeunt  Zen.,  Arn.,  and  Rut. 
Clod.  And    is   she   gone,   then  .''   am    I    dishonour'd 
thus, 
Cozen'd    and    baffled? — My   guard    there  ! — No    man 

answer  "> 
My  guard,  1  say  ! 

Re-enter  Charino. 

Sirrah,  you  knew  of  this  plot. —       85 
Where  are  my  guard  ? — I'll  have  your  life,  you  villain, 
You  politic  old  thief! 

Char.  Heaven  send  her  far  enough, 

And  let  me  pay  the  ransom  ! 

Re-enter  Guard. 

Guard.  Did  your  honour  call  us  } 

Clod.  Post  every  way,  and  presently  recover 
The  two  strange  gentlemen  and  the  fair  lady.  90 

Guard.  This  day  was  married,  sir  ? 

Clod.  The  same. 

Guard.  We  saw  'em 

Making  with  all  main  speed  to  th'  port. 

Clod.  Away,  villains ! 

Recover  her,  or  I  shall  die.     [Ex.  Guard]. — Deal  truly  ; 
Didst  not  thou  know  .■* 

Char.  By  all  that's  good,  I  did  not. 

If  your  honour  mean  their  flight,  to  say  I  grieve  for 

that,  95 

Will  be  to  He  ;  you  may  handle  me  as  you  please. 

Clod.  Be   sure,  with   all    the   cruelty,  with   all    the 
rigour ; 
For  thou  hast  robb'd  me,  villain,  of  a  treasure. 

81  Du  cat  a  wAec]  The  words,  which  occur  again  in  Monsieur  Thomas 
and  in  The  Ni^ht-  Walker,  are  a  corruption  of  the  Welsh  Duw  cadw  chwi — 
God  bless  or  preserve  you  (Dyce). 

87  You  politic  old  thief\  Printed  by  mistake  in  Fi  as  part  of  Charino's 
following  speech. 


SCENE  II]   THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    503 

Re-enter  Guard. 
How  now  ? 

Guard.  They're  all  aboard  ;  a  bark  rode  ready  for 
'em  ; 
And  now  are  under  sail,  and  past  recovery.  100 

Clod.  Rig  me  a  ship  with  all  the  speed  that  may  be ; 
I  will  not  lose  her. — Thou,  her  most  false  father, 
Shalt  go  along  ;  and  if  I  miss  her,  hear  me, 
A  whole  day  will  I  study  to  destroy  thee. 

Char.  I  shall  be  joyful  of  it ;  and  so  you'll  find  me.     105 

\Exeimt. 

104  AX  om.  Fi. 


504       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  ii 


ACT    II. 

Scene  I. 
Lisbo7i. — A   room  in  the  house  of  GuiOMAR. 

Enter  MANUEL  DU  SOSA  ««^  GUIOMAR. 

Man.  I  hear  and  see  too  much  of  him,  and  that 
Compels  me,  madam,  though  unwillingly, 
To  wish  I  had  no  uncle's  part  in  him  ; 
And  much  J  fear,  the  comfort  of  a  son 
You  will  not  long  enjoy. 

Gni.  'Tis  not  my  fault,  5 

And  therefore  from  his  guilt  my  innocence 
Cannot  be  tainted.     Since  his  father's  death, 
(Peace  to  his  soul !)  a  mother's  prayers  and  care 
Were  never  wanting  in  his  education : 

His  childhood  I  pass  o'er,  as  being  brought  up  10 

Under  my  wing  ;  and  growing  ripe  for  study, 
I  overcame  the  tenderness  and  joy 
I  had  to  look  upon  him,  and  provided 
The  choicest  masters,  and  of  greatest  name. 
Of  Salamanca,  in  all  liberal  arts  15 

To  train  his  youth  up. 

Man.  I  must  witness  that. 

Gui.  How  there  he  prosper'd,  to  the  admiration 
Of  all  that  knew  him,  for  a  general  scholar, 
Being  one  of  note  before  he  was  a  man. 
Is  still  remember'd  in  that  academy.  20 

From  thence  I  sent  him  to  the  emperor's  court, 
Attended  like  his  father's  son  ;  and  there 
Maintain'd  him  in  such  bravery  and  height 
As  did  become  a  courtier. 

Man.  'Twas  that  spoil'd  him  ; 

My  nephew  had  been  happy  [but  for  that].  25 

10  o''er\  om.  Fi. 

16  To  train  his  youth  up\  These  words,  assigned  in  fols.  to  Manuel,  were 
rightly  joined  to  Guiomar's  speech  by  Theo.,  to  whom  Dyce  in  his  Addenda 
acceded.  23  bravery\  Fine  equipment. 

25  {.but  for  that\  "These  words  have  been  introduced  by  modem  editors, 
and  their  insertion  seems  to  be  al)solutely  necessary  "  (Weber).     Both  fols. 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     505 

The  court's  a  school,  indeed,  in  which  some  few 

Learn  virtuous  principles  ;  but  most  forget 

Whatever  they  brought  thither  good  and  honest : 

Trifling  is  there  in  practice  ;  serious  actions 

Are  obsolete  and  out  of  use.     My  nephew  30 

Had  been  a  happy  man,  had  he  ne'er  known 

What's  there  in  grace  and  fashion. 

Gui.  I  have  heard  yet, 

That,  while  he  lived  in  court,  the  emperor 
Took  notice  of  his  carriage  and  good  parts  ; 
The  grandees  did  not  scorn  his  company  ;  35 

And  of  the  greatest  ladies  he  was  held 
A  complete  gentleman, 

Man.  He,  indeed,  danced  well  : 

A  turn  o'  th'  toe,  with  a  lofty  trick  or  two, 
To  argue  nimbleness  and  a  strong  back, 
Will  go  far  with  a  madam.     'Tis  most  true  40 

That  he's  an  excellent  scholar,  and  he  knows  it ; 
An  exact  courtier,  and  he  knows  that  too  ; 
He  has  fought  thrice,  and  come  off  still  with  honour, 
Which  he  forgets  not. 

GuL  Nor  have  I  much  reason 

To  grieve  his  fortune  that  way. 

Man.  You  are  mistaken :  45 

Prosperity  does  search  a  gentleman's  temper 
More  than  his  adverse  fortune.     I  have  known 
Many,  and  of  rare  parts,  from  their  success 
In  private  duels,  raised  up  to  such  a  pride, 
And  so  transform'd  from  what  they  were,  that  all  50 

That  loved  them  truly  wish'd  they  had  fallen  in  them. 
I  need  not  write  examples  ;  in  your  son 
'Tis  too  apparent ;  for  ere  Don  Duarte 
Made  trial  of  his  valour,  he,  indeed,  was 

Admired  for  civil  courtesy  ;  but  now  55 

He's  swoln  so  high,  out  of  his  own  assurance 
Of  what  he  dares  do,  that  he  seeks  occasions. 
Unjust  occasions,  grounded  on  blind  passion. 
Ever  to  be  in  quarrels  ;  and  this  makes  him 
Shunn'd  of  all  fair  societies. 

Gui.  Would  it  were  60 

print   'Twas  that  .  .   .  happy  as   a   single  line,   leaving  the  preceding  line 
incomplete. 


5o6       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  ii 

In  my  weak  power  to  help  it !  I  will  use, 
With  my  entreaties,  th'  authority  of  a  mother, 
As  you  may  of  an  uncle,  and  enlarge  it 
With  your  command,  as  being  a  governor 
To  the  great  king  in  Lisbon. 

Man.  Here  he  comes :  65 

We  arc  unseen  ;  observe  him. 

Enter  DUARTE  and  his  Page. 

Du.  Boy. 

Page.  My  lord  ? 

Du.  What  saith  the  Spanish  captain,  that  I  struck, 
To  my  bold  challenge  .-* 

Page.  He  refused  to  read  it. 

Du.  Why  didst  not  leave  it  there  } 

Page.  I  did,  my  lord  ; 

But  to  no  purpose,  for  he  seems  more  willing  70 

To  sit  down  with  the  wrongs,  than  to  repair 
His  honour  by  the  sword.     He  knows  too  well, 
That  from  your  lordship  nothing  can  be  got 
But  more  blows  and  disgraces. 

Du.  He's  a  wretch, 

A  miserable  wretch,  and  all  my  fury  75 

Is  lost  upon  him.     Holds  the  masque,  appointed 
r  th'  honour  of  Hippolyta  } 

Page.  'Tis  broke  off. 

Du.  The  reason  .'' 

Page.  This  was  one  ;  they  heard  your  lordship 

Was,  by  the  ladies'  choice,  to  lead  the  dance  ; 
And  therefore  they,  too  well  assured  how  far  80 

You  would  out-shine  'em,  gave  it  o'er,  and  said 
They  would  not  serve  for  foils  to  set  you  off. 

Du.  They  at  their  best  are  such,  and  ever  shall  be, 
Where  I  appear. 

Man.  \Aside  to  Guiomar]  Do  you  note  his  modesty  ? 

Du.  But  was  there  nothing  else  pretended  } 

Page.  Yes ;         85 

Young  Don  Alonzo,  the  great  captain's  nephew, 
Stood  on  comparisons. 

Du.  With  whom  } 

85  nothing  else  pretended^  No  other  excuse  alleged. 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     507 

Page.  With  you ; 

And  openly  profess'd  that  all  precedence, 
His  birth  and  state  consider'd,  was  due  to  him  ; 
Nor  were  your  lordship  to  contend  with  one  90 

So  far  above  you. 

Du.  I  look  down  upon  him 

With  such  contempt  and  scorn  as  on  my  slave ; 
He's  a  name  only,  and  all  good  in  him 
He  must  derive  from  his  great  grandsires'  ashes  ; 
For,  had  not  their  victorious  acts  bequeath'd  95 

His  titles  to  him,  and  wrote  on  his  forehead, 
"  This  is  a  lord,"  he  had  lived  unobserved 
By  any  man  of  mark,  and  died  as  one 
Among  the  common  rout.     Compare  with  me  .^ 
'Tis  giant-like  ambition  ;  I  know  him,  lOO 

And  know  myself :  that  man  is  truly  noble, 
And  he  may  justly  call  that  worth  his  own. 
Which  his  deserts  have  purchased.     I  could  wish 
My  birth  were  more  obscure,  my  friends  and  kinsmen 
Of  lesser  power,  or  that  my  provident  father  105 

Had  been  like  to  that  riotous  emperor 
That  chose  his  belly  for  his  only  heir ; 
For,  being  of  no  family  then,  and  poor. 
My  virtues,  wheresoe'er  I  lived,  should  make 
That  kingdom  my  inheritance. 

Gui.  [aside]  Strange  self-love !  no 

Du.  For,  if  I  studied  the  country's  laws, 
I  should  so  easily  sound  all  their  depth, 
And  rise  up  such  a  wonder,  that  the  pleaders. 
That  now  are  in  most  practice  and  esteem. 
Should  starve  for  want  of  clients  :  if  I  travell'd,  115 

103  deserts  have  ptirckased}  Theo.  quoted  Hor.,  C.  III.  30,  14: 
' '  Sume  superbiam 
Qusesitam  meritis." 
He  might  have  added  Juv.  Sat.  viii.  68 — 70 

"  Ergo  ut  miremur  te,  non  tua,  primum  aliquid  da, 
Quod  possim  titulis  incidere  praeter  honores 
Quos  illis  damus,  et  dedimus,  quibus  omnia  debes." 
106  thai  riotous  emperor,  etc.]  Suetonius  does  not  give  this  in  his  lives  of 
Caligula,  Vitellius,  or  Domitian.     Heliogabalus  is  a  likely  candidate  ;  but  it  is 
not  among  the  details  preserved  by  Lampridius,  or  other  writers.     Lampridius 
says,    however,    c.    24,    "  Idem   nunquam  minus   C  H-S.    coenavit,  hoc    est 
argenti  libris  triginta.    Aliquando  autem  tribus  millibus  H-S.  coenavit,  omnibus 
supputatis  qu£e  impendit.     Ccenas  vero  «&  Vitellii  &  Apicii  vicit ; "  and  our 
author  may  merely  mean  that  he  spent  his  whole  revenue  on  gluttony. 


5o8       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  ii 

Like  wise  Ulysses,  to  see  men  and  manners, 

I  would  return  in  act  more  knowing-  than 

Homer  could  fancy  him  :  if  a  physician, 

So  oft  I  would  restore  death-wounded  men, 

That,  where  I  lived,  Galen  should  not  be  named  ;  1 20 

And  he  that  join'd  again  the  scatter'd  limbs 

Of  torn  Hippol\tus  should  be  forgotten  : 

I  could  teach  Ovid  courtship,  how  to  win 

A  Julia,  and  enjoy  her,  though  her  dower 

Were  all  the  sun  gives  light  to :  and  for  arms,  125 

Were  the  Persian  host,  that  drank  up  rivers,  added 

To  the  Turk's  present  powers,  I  could  direct. 

Command,  and  marshal  them. 

Man.  [advancing]  And  yet  you  know  not 

To  rule  yourself;  you  would  not  to  a  boy  else, 
Like  Plautus'  braggart,  boast  thus. 

Dii.  All  I  speak,  130 

In  act  I  can  make  good. 

Gui.  Why,  then,  being  master 

Of  such  and  so  good  parts,  do  you  destroy  them 
With  self-opinion  ;  or,  like  a  rich  miser. 
Hoard  up  the  treasures  you  possess,  imparting. 
Nor  to  yourself  nor  others,  the  use  of  them  ?  135 

They  are  to  you  but  like  enchanted  viands. 
On  which  you  seem  to  feed,  yet  pine  with  hunger  ; 
And  those  so  rare  perfections  in  my  son. 
Which  would  make  others  happy,  render  me 
A  wretched  mother. 

Man.  You  are  too  insolent ;  140 

And  those  too  many  excellencies,  that  feed 
Your  pride,  turn  to  a  plurisy,  and  kill 

121  h<  thai  Join'd  .  .  .  Hippolytus\  Aesculapius  (Hygin.,  Fab.  47,  49; 
Apollod.  iii.  10,  §  3).     Cf.  Massinger's  Duke  of  Milan,  V.  ii. : — 

"  O  you  earthly  gods. 
You  second  natures,  that  from  your  great  master 
W\\ojoin\ithe  limbs  of  torn  Hippolytiis"  etc. 

126  the  Persian  host]  The  army  of  Xerxes  (Hdt.  vii.  187). 

127  Tidri's]  "  So  we  should  undoubtedly  read,  and  not  Z'/^r/V.  The  Grand 
Signior  was  commonly  called,  by  the  title  of  the  Great  Turk,  or  merely  the  Turk  " 
(Weber).  In  spite  of  the  treaty  with  Austria  by  which  in  1606  the  Turks  gave 
up  the  Hungarian  tribute,  they  still  loomed  very  large  in  the  eyes  of  Western 
Europe. 

130  Plautus'  drag^art]  i.  e.  Pyrgopolinices,  in  Miles  Gloriosus. 

139  render]  Fi  "renders." 

142  a  plurisy]  i.  e.  a  superabundance. — So  the  first  folio. — The  second  folio 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     509, 

That  which  should  nourish  virtue.     Dare  you  think, 

All  blessings  are  conferr'd  on  you  alone  ? 

You're  grossly  cozen'd  ;  there's  no  good  in  you  145 

Which  others  have  not.     Are  you  a  scholar  ?  so 

Are  many,  and  as  knowing  :  are  you  valiant  ? 

Waste  not  that  courage,  then,  in  brawls,  but  spend  it 

In  the  wars,  in  service  of  your  king  and  country. 

£)u.  Yes,  so  I  might  be  general  :  no  man  lives  1 5c 

That's  worthy  to  command  me. 

Man.  Sir,  in  Lisbon, 

I  am  ;  and  you  shall  know  it.     Every  hour 
I  am  troubled  with  complaints  of  your  behaviour 
From  men  of  all  conditions,  and  all  sexes  : 
And  my  authority,  which  you  presume  155: 

Will  bear  you  out,  in  that  you  are  my  nephew, 
No  longer  shall  protect  you ;  for  I  vow. 
Though  all  that's  past  I  pardon,  I  will  punish 
The  next  fault  with  as  much  severity 
As  if  you  were  a  stranger  ;  rest  assured  on't.  160. 

Gui.  And  by  that  love  you  should  bear,  or  that  duty 
You  owe  a  mother,  once  more  I  command  you 
To  cast  this  haughtiness  off;  which  if  you  do. 
All  that  is  mine  is  yours  :  if  not,  expect 
My  prayers  and  vows  for  your  conversion  only,  165 

But  never  means  nor  favour.     \Exemit  Man.  and  Gui. 

Du.  I  am  tutor'd 

As  if  I  were  a  child  still.     The  base  peasants. 
That  fear  and  envy  my  great  worth,  have  done  this  : 
But  I  will  find  them  out ;   I  will  aboard. — 
Get  my  disguise. — I  have  too  long  been  idle  ;  170 

Nor  will  I  curb  my  spirit ;   I  was  born  free. 
And  will  pursue  the  course  best  liketh  me.        [Exeunt. 

has  "  pleurisie "  ;    so   Theobald,    and    so    the   Editors   of   1778   "pleurisy" 
(Dyce).     Boyle  compares  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  V.  i.  64  :^ 

"  That  heal'st  with  blood 
The  earth  when  it  is  sick,  and  cur'st  the  world 
O'  the  plurisy  of  people." 
150  so"]  provided  that. 

154  and  all  sexes]  i.  e.  zwdifrom  all  sexes  (Weber).    Theobald,  on  Sympson's 
suggestion  read  "sects." 

169  aboard]  SoFi;     F2  "o'boord."     Duarte  in  his  pique  determines  to. 
travel;  a  project  which  is  hindered  by  his  duel  with  Rutilio.      Preceding  edd. 
adopted  Sympson's  reading  "abroad,"  which  Web.  perversely  interpreted  as 
"out  of  the  house,"  followed  by  Dyce. 


510       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  il 

Scene   II. 
Tlie  harbour. 

Enter  LEOPOLD,  Sailors,  and  Zenocia. 

Leop.  Divide  the  spoil  amongst  you  ;  this  fair  captive 
I  only  challenge  for  myself. 

Sail.  You  have  won  her, 

And  well  deserve  her.     Twenty  years  I  have  lived 
A  burgess  of  the  sea,  and  have  been  present 
At  many  a  desperate  fight,  but  never  saw  5 

So  small  a  bark  with  such  incredible  valour 
So  long  defended,  and  against  such  odds  ; 
And  by  two  men  scarce  arm'd  too. 

Leop.  'Twas  a  wonder  : 

And  yet  the  courage  they  express'd,  being  taken, 
And  their  contempt  of  death,  wan  more  upon  me  10 

Than  all  they  did  when  they  were  free.     Methinks 
I  see  them  yet,  when  they  were  brought  aboard  us, 
Disarm'd  and  ready  to  be  put  in  fetters ; 
How  on  the  sudden,  as  if  they  had  sworn 
Never  to  taste  the  bread  of  servitude,  1 5 

Both  snatching  up  their  swords,  and  from  this  virgin 
Taking  a  farewell  only  with  their  eyes. 
They  leap'd  into  the  sea. 

Sail.  Indeed,  'twas  rare. 

Leop.  It  wrought  so  much  on  me,  that,  but  I  fear'd 
The  great  ship  that  pursued  us,  our  own  safety  20 

Hindering  my  charitable  purpose  to  'em, 
I  would  have  took  'em  up,  and  with  their  lives 
They  should  have  had  their  liberties. 

Zen.  Oh,  too  late  ! 

For  they  are  lost,  for  ever  lost. 

Leop.  Take  comfort ; 

'Tis  not  impossible  but  that  they  live  yet  ;  25 

For,  when  they  left  the  ships,  they  were  within 

4  A  burj^ess  of  the  sea]  i.  e.  "  full  sailor,"  or  "  at  home  on  the  sea."  Cf. 
Double  Marria:^e,  II.  i.,  "  How  long  have  we  been  inhabitants  at  sea  here?" — 
"  Some  fourteen  years."  lo  their  contempt]  V\  "  the  contempt." 

10  wan]  Altered  by  Weber  to  "  won,"  as  in  III.  v.  66. 


SCENE  II]   THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     511 
A  league  o'  th'    shore,  and    with  such   strength  and 


cunning 


They,  swimming,  did  delude  the  rising  billows, 

With  one  hand  making  way,  and  with  the  other. 

Their  bloody  swords  advanced,  threatening  the  sea-gods     30 

With  war,  unless  they  brought  them  safely  off. 

That  I  am  almost  confident  they  live. 

And  you  again  may  see  them. 

Zen.  In  that  hope 

I  brook  a  wretched  being,  till  I  am 

Made  certain  of  their  fortunes  ;  but,  they  dead,  35 

Death  has  so  many  doors  to  let  out  life, 
I  will  not  long  survive  them. 

Leop.  Hope  the  best ; 

And  let  the  courteous  usage  you  have  found, 
Not  usual  in  men  of  war,  persuade  you 
To  tell  me  your  condition. 

Zen.  You  know  it ;  40 

A  captive  my  fate  and  your  power  have  made  me ; 
Such  I  am  now :  but  what  I  was,  it  skills  not, 
For,  they  being  dead  in  whom  I  only  live, 
I  dare  not  challenge  family  or  country  ; 
And  therefore,  sir,  inquire  not.     Let  it  suffice,  45 

I  am  your  servant,  and  a  thankful  servant 
(If  you  will  call  that  so,  which  is  but  duty) 
I  ever  will  be  ;  and,  my  honour  safe, 
(Which  nobly  hitherto  you  have  preserved,) 
No  slavery  can  appear  in  such  a  form,  50 

Which,  with  a  masculine  constancy,  I  will  not 
Boldly  look  on  and  suffer. 

Leop.  You  mistake  me  : 

That  you  are  made  my  prisoner,  may  prove 
The  birth  of  your  good  fortune.     1  do  find 
A  winning  language  in  your  tongue  and  looks,  55 

Nor  can  a  suit  by  you  moved  be  denied  ; 
And,  therefore,  of  a  prisoner  you  must  be 

28  delude]  Mock,  defy. 

30  Their  bloody  swords  advanced]  Dyce  illustrates  by  Arcadia,  i.  p.  4,  Ed. 
1598,  where  Pyrocles  on  the  mast  of  the  wreck  waves  his  sword,  "  as  though 
he  wold  threaten  the  world  in  that  extremitie." 

36  Death  has  so  many  doors  io  let  out  life]  Theo.  quotes  Virgil — "  Mille 
viae  mortis."  Cf.  Hughes'  Misfortunes  of  Arthur  (1588),  I.  iii.,  "A  thousand 
ways  do  guide  us  to  our  graves."  ^1  of  a  prisoner]  de  captivo. 


512       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  ii 

The  victor's  advocate. 

Zen.  To  whom  ? 

Leop.  A  lady  ; 

In  whom  all  graces,  that  can  perfect  beauty, 
Are  friendly  met.     I  grant  that  you  are  fair;  60 

And,  had  I  not  seen  her  before,  perhaps 
I  might  have  sought  to  you. 

Zen.  This  I  hear  gladly. 

Leop.  To  this  incomparable  lady  I  will  give  you  ; 
(Yet,  being  mine,  you  are  already  hers  ;) 
And  to  serve  her  is  more  than  to  be  free,  65 

At  least  I  think  so  :  and  when  you  live  with  her, 
If  you  will  please  to  think  on  him  that  brought  you 
To  such  a  happiness,  (for  so  her  bounty 
Will  make  you  think  her  service,)  you  shall  ever 
Make  me  at  your  devotion. 

Zen.  All  I  can  do,  70 

Rest  you  assured  of. 

Leop.  At  night  I'll  present  you  ; 

Till  when,  I  am  your  guard. 

Ze7i.  Ever  your  servant.     \Exeunt. 


Scene    1 1  L 
A   Street. 

Enter  Arnoldo  and  RuTILIO. 

Am.  To  what  are  we  reserved  ? 

Rut.  Troth,  'tis  uncertain  : 

Drowning  we  have  scaped  miraculously,  and 
Stand  fair,  for  aught  I  know,  for  hanging ;  money 
We  have  none,  nor  e'er  are   like  to  have,  'tis  to  be 

doubted  ; 
Besides,  we  are  strangers,  wondrous  hungry  strangers  ;       5 

62  sought  to you\  i.  e.  solicited  you  (as  a  lover).  So  afterwards  in  this  play, 
"  And  seek  to  her  as  a  lover,"  III.'  sc.  v.—"  be  admir'd  and  sought  to,"  V.  sc. 
ii.  13  (Dyce). 

70  at  your  devotion]  "your  devoted  servant."  Boyle  compares  Double 
Marriage,  I.  i.,  "That  are  at  his  devoti(>n."  Loves  Cure,  I.  L,  "To  beat 
his  devotion." 

4  e'er  are]  Omitted  by  Theo.  and  the  Editors  oC  1778. 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY   513 

And  charity  growing  cold,  and  miracles  ceasing, 
Without  a  conjuror's  help  [I]  cannot  find 
When  we  shall  eat  again. 

Arn.  These  are  no  wants. 

If  put  in  balance  with  Zenocia's  loss  ; 

In  that  alone  all  miseries  are  spoken  :  lO 

Oh,  my  Rutilio,  when  I  think  on  her, 
And  that  which  she  may  suffer,  being  a  captive. 
Then  I  could  curse  myself ;  almost  those  powers 
That  send  me  from  the  fury  of  the  ocean  ! 

Rut.  You  have  lost  a  wife,  indeed,  a  fair  and  chaste 

one;  15 

Two  blessings  not  found  often  in  one  woman. 
But  she  may  be  recover'd  :  questionless, 
The  ship  that  took  us  was  of  Portugal ; 
And  here  in  Lisbon,  by  some  means  or  other, 
We  may  hear  of  her. 

Arn.  In  that  hope  I  live.  20 

Rut.  And  so  do  I  :  but  hope  is  a  poor  salad 
To    dine    and     sup    with,    after     a    two -days'    fast 

too. 
Have  you  no  money  left  ? 

Ar7i.  Not  a  denier. 

Rut.  Nor  any  thing  to  pawn  ?  'tis  now  in  fashion  : 
Having  a  mistress,  sure  you  should  not  be  25 

Without  a  neat  historical  shirt. 

Aril.  For  shame, 

Talk  not  so  poorly. 

Rtit.  I  must  talk  of  that 

Necessity  prompts  us  to  ;  for  beg  I  cannot ; 
Nor  am  I  made  to  creep  in  at  a  window. 
To  filch  to  feed  me.     Something  must  be  done,  30 

And  suddenly ;  resolve  on't. 

14  send]  So  both  fols.,  Col.  and  Web.     Theo.  "  fenc'd  ";  Sympson  "  serv'd. " 
Dyce  adopted  Seward's  proposal  "sav'd." 

26  historicaF]  i.  e.  with  stories  worked  on  it.    Sympson  [Addenda  to  Theo.'s 
Ed.  1750,  vol.  ii.)  cites  Mayne's  City-Match : — 

"  She  works  religious  petticoats  ;  for  flowers 
She'll  make  church  histories  ;  her  needle  doth 
So  sanctify  my  cushionets  !  " 

(Dodsley's  Old  Plays,  ix.  251,  last  ed.) 
31  resolve  on^f]  i.e.   let  us  consider   it.      Mason  explained,    "be  assured 
of  it." 

L  L 


514       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THK  COUxXTRV     [act  ii 

Enter  Zabulon  and  a  Servant. 

A  ni.  What  are  these  ? 

Rut.  One.  by  his  habit,  is  a  Jew. 

Zab.  No  more : 

Thou  art  sure  that's  he  ? 

Seni.  Most  certain. 

Zab.  How  long  is  it 

Since  first  she  saw  him  ? 

Sejii.  Some  two  hours. 

Zab.  Be  gone ; 

Let  me  alone  to  work  him.  \^Exit  Servant. 

Rjit.  How  he  eyes  you !  35 

Now  he  moves  towards  us  :  in  the  devil's  name, 
What  would  he  with  us  .-• 

Am.  Innocence  is  bold  ; 

Nor  can  I  fear. 

Zab.  That  you  are  poor,  and  strangers, 

I  easily  perceive. 

Rut,  But  that  }-ou'll  help  us, 

Or  any  of  your  tribe,  we  dare  not  hope,  sir.  40 

Zab.  Why  think  }'ou  so  ? 

Rrit.  Because  you  are  a  Jew,  sir  ; 

And  courtesies  come  sooner  from  the  devil 
Than  any  of  }-our  nation. 

Zab.  We  are  men, 

And  have,  like  you,  compassion,  when  we  find 
Fit  subjects  for  our  bount}' ;  and,  for  proof  45 

That  we  dare  give,  and  freely — (not  to  you,  sir ; 

[To  RUTILIO. 
Pra}-,   spare    your    pains) — there's   gold :    stand    not 

amazed  ; 
'Tis  current,  I  assure  }-ou. 

Rut.  Take  it,  man  : 

Sure,  thy  good  angel  is  a  Jew,  and  comes 
In  his  own  shape  to  help  thee.     I  could  wish  now,  50 

Mine  would  appear  too,  like  a  Turk. 

49  (Omes^  "Opposite  this  word  Fi  has  the  marginal  direction  —  'Tapers 
ready.'  And  in  the  next  column  opposite  Rutilio's  speech,  beginning,  To  be 
disjpa(cd  as  you  are,  etc.  —  'Lights  ready.'  They  are  both  to  remind  the 
prompter  to  order  candles  for  the  ensuing  scene  "  (Weber). 

51  like  a  Turk\  no  point  beyond  the  parado.xof  an  angel  appearing  either  as 
Jew  or  Turk. 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY   515 

Am.  I  thank  you  ; 

But  yet  must  tell  you,  if  this  be  the  prologue 
To  any  bad  act  you  would  have  me  practise, 
I  must  not  take  it. 

Zad.  This  is  but  the  earnest 

Of  that  which  is  to  follow  ;  and  the  bond,  55 

Which  you  must  seal  to  for  't,  is  your  advancement. 
Fortune,  with  all  that's  in  her  power  to  give, 
Offers  herself  up  to  you  :  entertain  her  ; 
And  that  which  princes  have  kneel'd  for  in  vain, 
Presents  itself  to  you. 

Am.  'Tis  above  wonder.  60 

Zalf.  But  far  beneath  the  truth,  in  my  relation 
Of  what  you  shall  possess,  if  you  embrace  it. 
There  is  an  hour  in  each  man's  life  appointed 
To  make  his  happiness,  if  then  he  seize  it ; 
And  this  (in  which,  beyond  all  expectation,  65 

You  are  invited  to  your  good)  is  yours. 
If  you  dare  follow  me,  so  ;  if  not,  hereafter 
Expect  not  the  like  offer.  [Exit. 

Am.  'Tis  no  vision. 

Rut.  'Tis  gold,  I'm  sure. 

Am.  We  must  like  brothers  share  ; 

There's  for  you. 

Rut.  By  this  light,  I'm  glad  I  have  it :  70 

There  are  few  gallants  (for  men  may  be  such. 
And  yet  want  gold,  yea,  and  sometimes  silver) 
But  would  receive  such  favours  from  the  devil, 
Though  he  appear'd  like  a  broker,  and  demanded 
Sixty  i'  th'  hundred. 

Am.  Wherefore  should  I  fear  75 

Some  plot  upon  my  life  ?  'tis  now  to  me 
Not  worth  the  keeping.     I  will  follow  him. 
Farewell ;  wish  me  good  fortune ;  we  shall  meet 
Again,  I  doubt  not. 

Rut.  Or  I'll  ne'er  trust  Jew  more. 

Nor  Christian,  for  his  sake.  [Exit  Arnoldo. 

Plague  o'  my  stars,  80 

How  long  might  I  have  walk'd  without  a  cloak, 

63   There  is  an  hour  in  each  viaii's  life  appointed,  etc.\     Theo,  quotes  the 
"tide  in  the  affairs  of  men, "  hovajul.  Cas.  IV.  iii.  216. 
69  Am.]  This  and  the  next  prefix  are  omitted  by  mistake  in  the  first  folio. 


5i6       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  ii 

Before  I  should  have  met  with  such  a  fortune ! 
We  elder  brothers,  though  wc  are  proper  men, 
Ha  not  the  hak  ;  ha'  too  much  beard  ;  that  spoils  us  ; 
The  smooth  chin  carries  all. — What's  here  to  do  now  ?     85 

\Manet  RUTILIO. 

Enter  DUARTE,   Alonzo,  and  Page. 

Du.   I'll  take  you  as  I  find  you. 

Alo7i.  That  were  base ; 

You  see  I  am  unarm'd. 

Du.  Out  with  your  bodkin, 

Your  pocket-dagger,  your  stiletto  ;  out  with  it, 
Or,  by  this  hand,  I'll  kill  you.     Such  as  you  are 
Have  studied  the  undoing  of  poor  cutlers,  90 

And  made  all  manly  weapons  out  of  fashion  : 
You  carry  poniards  to  murder  men, 
Yet  dare  not  wear  a  sword  to  guard  your  honour. 

Rut.  \iiside\    That's  true,    indeed.     Upon    my   life 
this  gallant 
Is  bribed  to  repeal  banish'd  swords. 

Du.  I'll  shew  you  95 

The  difference  now  between  a  Spanish  rapier 
And  your  pure  Pisa. 

A  Ion.  Let  me  fetch  a  sword  ! 

Upon  mine  honour,  I'll  return. 

Du.  Not  so,  sir. 

Alon.  Or  lend  me  yours,  I  pray  you,  and  take  this. 

83  proper]  handsome. 

84  Ha'  not  the  luck]  the  italics  seem  to  indicate  some  proverbial  phrase. 
87  bodkin]  i.  e.  small  dagger  :  Hamlet,  III.  i.  76. 

95  bribed  to  repeal  banish'd  swords]     See  1.  87,  and  below,  *'  spite  of  the 

fashion,    .    .   go    ann'd."     This    might    possibly   refer    to   some    temporary 

regulation  of  James  I,  who  studied  to  put  down  duelling  :  but  the  suggestion 

of  a  mere  passing  fashion  finds  more  support  from  two  passages  quoted  by  Mr. 

Boyle  {N.  Sh.  Soc.  Transactions,  1880-6,  no.  xxvi.);  Eld.  Broth.  V.  i.  : — 

"  swinge  me 
And  soundly,  three  or  four  walking  velvet  cloaks, 
That  wear  no  swords  to  guard  'em,  yet  deserve  it "  : 
and  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  I.  ii.  55-7  : — 

"  What  canon's  there 
That  does  command  my  rapier  from  my  hip, 
To  dangle  't  in  my  hand  ? ' 
97  pure  Pisa]  Cf.  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  II.  ii.,  "  Nay,  'tis  a  most  pure 
Toledo."     The  term,  though  one  of  praise,  is  nevertheless  used  ironically  by 
Duarie  as  Mason  obser\'ed.  Theo.  printed  "  poor  ";  and  Col.  explained  "  pure  " 
as  "mere." 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY   517 

Rut.  To  be  disgraced  as  you  are  ?  no,  I  thank  you.     100 
Spite  of  the  fashion,  while  I  live,  I  am 
Instructed  to  go  arm'd.     What  folly  'tis 
For  you,  that  are  a  man,  to  put  yourself 
Into  your  enemy's  mercy  ! 

Du.  Yield  it  quickly, 

Or  I'll  cut  off  your  hand,  and  now  disgrace  you  ;  105 

Thus  kick  and  baffle  you  [kicks  Jdm\     As  you  like 

this, 
You  may  again  prefer  complaints  against  me 
To  my  uncle  and  my  mother,  and  then  think 
To  make  it  good  with  a  poniard. 

Alon.  I  am  paid 

For  being  of  the  fashion. 

Du.  Get  a  sword ;  no 

Then,  if  you  dare,  redeem  your  reputation  : 
You  know  I  am  easily  found.     I'll  add  this  to  it. 
To  put  you  in  mind.  {Kicks  him. 

Rut.  You  are  too  insolent. 

And  do  insult  too  much  on  the  advantage 
Of  that  which  your  unequal  weapon  gave  you,  1 1 5 

More  than  your  valour. 

Du.  This  to  me,  you  peasant  ? 

Thou  art  not  worthy  of  my  foot,  poor  fellow  ; 
'Tis  scorn,  not  pity,  makes  me  give  thee  life  : 
Kneel  down  and  thank  me  for't.    How !  do  you  stare  } 

Rut.  I  have  a  sword,  sir  ;  you  shall   find,  a  good 

one;  120 

This  is  no  stabbing  guard. 

Du.  Wert  thou  thrice  arm'd, 

Thus  yet  I  durst  attempt  thee.  {Strikes  him. 

Rut.  Then  have  at  you  ; 

I  scorn  to  take  blows.  {Fight. 

Du.  Oh,  I  am  slain !  {Falls. 

Page.  Help  !  murder  !  murder  ! 

Alon.  Shift  for  yourself;  you  are  dead  else;  ' 

You  have  kill'd  the  governor's  nephew. 

106  baffle\  Treat  with  ignominy  ;  properly  a  punishment  of  recreant  knights, 
including  hanging  up  by  the  heels.  Cf.  i  Henry  IV.  I.  ii.  113,  "Call  me 
villain  and  baffle  me  "  :  A  King  aitd  no  Kino,  m.  ii.,  "  a  baffled,  whipped 
fellow." 

121  no  stabbing  guard\  i.  e.  no  ward  such  as  might  be  assumed  in  dagger- 
combat. 


5i8       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  ii 

Pugf.  Raise  the  streets,  there  !   125 

Alof!.   If  once  you  are  beset,  you  cannot  scape  : 
Will  you  betray  yourself? 

Rut.  Undone  for  ever  ! 

[Exeunt  RUTILIO  and  AlONZO. 

Enter  Ofificers. 

First  Off.  Who  makes  this  outcry  ? 

Page.  Oh,  my  lord  is  murder'd  ! 

This  way  he  took  ;  make  after  him. — Help,  help  there  ! 

[Exit. 

Sec.  Off.  'Tis  Don  Duarte. 

First  Off.  Pride  has  got  a  fall :  1 30 

He  was  still  in  quarrels,  scorn'd  us  peace-makers. 
And  all  our  bill-authority  ;  now  h'as  paid  for't ; 
You  ha'  met  with  your  match,  sir,  now.     Bring  off  his 

body. 
And  bear  it  to  the  governor.     Some  pursue 
The  murderer  ;  yet,  if  he  scape,  it  skills  not  :  135 

Were  i  a  prince,  I  would  reward  him  for't  : 
He  has  rid  the  city  of  a  turbulent  beast. 
There's  few  will  pity  him  :  but  for  his  mother 
1  truly  grieve,  indeed  !  she's  a  good  lady.  [Exeunt. 


Scene   IV. 
A  bed-chamber  in  the  hoiise  <?/GuiOMAR. 

Enter  GuiOMAR  and  Servants. 

Gui.  He's  not  i'  the  house  ? 

Serv.  No,  madam. 

Giii.  Haste  and  seek  him  ; 

Go  all,  and  every  where  ;  I'll  not  to  bed 
Till  you  return  him.     Take  away  the  lights  too  ; 
The  moon  lends  me  too  much,  to  find  my  fears  ; 
And  those  devotions  I  am  to  pay,  5 

Are  written  in  my  heart,  not  in  this  book  ; 
And  I  .shall  read  them  there  without  a  taper. 

[She  kneels.     Exeunt  Servants. 

132  billatUhority]  Reference  to  the  pike  or  halberd  carried  by  watchmen  ; 
cf.  7'he  Coxcomb,  I.  vi.,  "  (Jive  me  the  bill,  for  I'll  be  the  sergeant"  (Dyce). 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    519 

Enter  RUTILIO. 

Rut.   I  am  pursued  ;  all  the  ports  are  stopt  too ; 
Not  any  hope  to  escape  ;  behind,  before  me, 
On  either  side,  I  am  beset — cursed  fortune  !  10 

My  enemy  on  the  sea,  and  on  the  land  too ! — 
Redeem'd  from  one  affliction  to  another. 
Would  I  had  made  the  greedy  waves  my  tomb, 
And  died  obscure  and  innocent !  not,  as  Nero, 
Smear'd    o'er   with    blood.     Whither   have    my    fears 

brought  me  ?  1 5 

I  am  got  into  a  house ;  the  doors  all  open ; 
This,  by  the  largeness  of  the  room,  the  hangings, 
And  other  rich  adornments,  glistring  through 
The  sable  mask  of  night,  says  it  belongs 
To  one  of  means  and  rank.     No  servant  stirring  ?  20 

Murmur  nor  whisper  ? 

Gzii.  Who's  that  ? 

Rut,  \aside\  By  the  voice, 

This  is  a  woman. 

Gui.  Stephano,  Jasper,  Julia  ! 

Who  waits  there } 

Rut.  \aside\  'Tis  the  lady  of  the  house  ; 

I'll  fly  to  her  protection. 

Gui.  Speak,  what  are  you  } 

Rut.     Of  all    that    ever    breathed,    a    man    most 

wretched.  25 

Gui.   I  am  sure  you  are  a  man  of  most  ill  manners  ; 
You  could  not  with  so  little  reverence  else 
Press  to  my  private  chamber.     Whither  would  you  .-• 
Or  what  do  you  seek  for  ? 

Rut.  Gracious  woman,  hear  me  : 

I  am  a  stranger,  and  in  that  I  answer  30 

All  your  demands  ;  a  most  unfortunate  stranger, 
That,  call'd  unto  it  by  my  enemy's  pride. 
Have  left  him  dead  i'  the  streets.     Justice  pursues  me, 
And  for  that  life  I  took  unwillingly, 

And  in  a  fair  defence,  I  must  lose  mine,  35 

Unless  you,  in  your  charity,  protect  me  : 
Your  house  is  now  my  sanctuary  ;  and  the  altar 

8  all  the  ports]  i.  e.    "gates,"  as  in  The  Double  Marriage,  V.  i.,    "The 
ports  are  ours."     Theobald,  metr.  gra.  "aWall,  etc." 


520       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  ii 

I  gladly  would  take  hold  of,  your  sweet  mercy. 

By  all  that  's  dear  unto  you,  by  your  virtues. 

And  by  }-our  innocence  that  needs  no  forgiveness,  40 

Take  pity  on  me  ! 

Giii.  Are  you  a  Castilian  ? 

Rut.  No,  madam  ;  Italy  claims  my  birth. 

Gui.  I  ask  not 

With  purpose  to  betray  you  ;  if  you  were 
Ten  thousand  times  a  Spaniard,  the  nation 
We  Portugals  most  hate,  I  yet  would  save  you,  45 

If  it  la}'  in  my  power.     Lift  up  these  hangings  ; 
Behind  my  bed's  head  there's  a  hollow  place. 
Into  which  enter.     [RUTILIO  conceals  hiviself.']     So  ; 

but  from  this  stir  not  : 
If  the  officers  come,  as  you  expect  they  will  do, 
I  know  they  owe  such  reverence  to  my  lodgings,  50 

That  they  will  easily  give  credit  to  me, 
And  search  no  further. 

Rut.  The  blest  saints  pay  for  me 

The  infinite  debt  I  owe  you  ' 

Gui.  How  he  quakes  I 

Thus  far  I  feel  his  heart  beat. — Be  of  comfort ; 
Once  more  I  give  my  promise  for  your  safety.  55 

All  men  arc  subject  to  such  accidents, 
Especially  the  valiant ; — and  who  knows  not, 
But  that  the  charity  I  afford  this  stranger. 
My  only  son  elsewhere  may  stand  in  need  of? 

Enter  Page,  Officers,  and  Ser\-ants,  with  the  body  of 

DUARTE. 

First  SeiiK  Now,  madam,  if  your  wisdom  ever  could     60 
Raise  up  defences  against  floods  of  sorrow, 
That  haste  to  overwhelm  you,  make  true  use  of 
Your  great  discretion. 

Sec.  SeiiK  Your  only  son. 

My  lord  Duarte,  's  slain. 

First  Off.  His  murderer, 

Pursued  by  us,  was  by  a  boy  discover'd  65 

Entering  your  house,  and  that  induced  us 

44  a   Spaniard  .   .   .   Portugals   ?>ios(    hale]    Portugal,    annexed    to    Spain 
1580,  revolted  1640. 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    521 

To  press  into  it  for  his  apprehension. 

Gui.  Oh  ! 

First  Serv.  Sure,  her  heart  is  broke. 

Officer.  Madam ! 

Gui.  Stand  off : 

My  sorrow  is  so  dear  and  precious  to  me, 
That  you  must  not  partake  it ;  suffer  it,  70 

Like  wounds  that  do  bleed  inward,  to  despatch  me. — 
[Aside]  Oh,  my  Duarte,  such  an  end  as  this 
Thy  pride  long  since  did  prophec}-  !  thou  art  dead  ; 
And,  to  increase  my  misery,  th}-  sad  mother 
Must  make  a  wilful  shipwreck  of  her  vow,  75 

Or  thou  fall  unrevenged.     My  soul's  divided  ; . 
And  piety  to  a  son,  and  true  performance 
Of  hospitable  duties  to  my  guest. 
That  are  to  others  angels,  are  my  Furies  : 
Vengeance  knocks  at  my  heart,  but  my  word  given  80 

Denies  the  entrance.     Is  no  medium  left, 
But  that  I  must  protect  the  murderer, 
Or  suffer  in  that  faith  he  made  his  altar  ? 
Motherly  love,  give  place ;  the  fault  made  this  way, 
To  keep  a  vow  to  which  high  Heaven  is  witness,'^  85 

Heaven  may  be  pleased  to  pardon. 

Enter  MANUEL  DU  SOSA,  Doctors,  and  Surgeons. 

Man.  'Tis  too  late  ; 

He's  gone,  past  all  recovery  :  now  my  reproof 
Were  but  unseasonable,  when  I  should  give  comfort ; 
And  yet  remember,  sister 

G7ii.  Oh,  forbear ! 

Search  for  the  murderer,  and  remove  the  body,  90 

And,  as  you  think  fit,  give  it  burial. 
Wretch  that  I  am,  uncapable  of  all  comfort  ! 
And  therefore  I  entreat  my  friends  and  kinsfolk, 
And  you,  my  lord,  for  some  space  to  forbear 
Your  courteous  visitations. 

Ma?i.  We  obey  you.  95 

[Exeunt  omnes  with  tJie  body.     Manet  GuiOMAR. 

71  bhed\  Theobald's  correction  for  "breed"  of  the  folios,  which  may, 
however,  possibly  be  right,  as  intended  to  convey  the  idea  of  festering.  Here 
the  first  folio  has  a  stage-direction,  "  Hold  a  purse  ready,"  i.  e.  for  Guiomar's 
gift  to  Rutilio  at  end  of  scene. 


522       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  ii 

Rut.  [aside]  My  spirits  come  back,  and  now  despair 
resigns 
Her  place  again  to  hope. 

Gni.  Whate'er  thou  art, 

To  whom  I  have  given  means  of  life,  to  witness 
With  what  religion  I  have  kept  my  promise, 
Come  fearless  forth  :  but  let  thy  face  be  cover'd,  lOO 

That  I  hereafter  be  not  forced  to  know  thee ; 
For  motherly  affection  may  return. 
My  vow  once  paid  to  Heaven. 

[RUTILIO  comes  fortJi,  with  his  face  covered. 
Thou  hast  taken  from  me 
The  respiration  of  my  heart,  the  light 

Of  my  swoln  eyes,  in  his  life  that  sustain'd  me  :  105 

Yet  my  word  given  to  save  you  I  make  good, 
Because  what  you  did  was  not  done  with  malice. 
You  are  not  known ;  there  is  no  mark  about  you 
That  can  discover  you  ;  let  not  fear  betray  you  : 
With  all  convenient  speed  you  can,  fly  from  me,  no 

That  I  may  never  see  you  ;  and  that  want 
Of  means  may  be  no  let  unto  your  journey. 
There  are  a  hundred  crowns.     You  are  at  the  door 

now. 
And  so,  farewell  for  ever. 

Rut.  Let  me  first  fall 

Before  your  feet,  and  on  them  pay  the  duty  1 1 5 

I  owe  your  goodness  :  next,  all  blessings  to  you, 
And  Heaven  restore  the  joys  I  have  bereft  you, 
With  full  increase  hereafter  !     Living,  be 
The  goddess  styled  of  hospitality  !      [Exeunt  severally. 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     523 


ACT  ni. 

Scene   I. 
A  hall  in  the  house  ^HlPPOLYTA. 

Enter  LEOPOLD  and  Zenocia. 

Leop.  Fling  off  these  sullen  clouds  ;  you  are  enter'd 
now 
Into  a  house  of  joy  and  happiness  ; 
I  have  prepared  a  blessing  for  ye. 

Zen.  Thank  ye : 

My  state  would  rather  ask  a  curse. 

Leop.  You  are  peevish, 

And  know  not  when   ye  are  friended  :    I  have  used 

those  means,  5 

The  lady  of  this  house,  the  noble  lady, 
Will  take  ye  as  her  own,  and  use  ye  graciously. 
Make  much  of  what  you  are  mistress  of,  that  beauty, 
And  expose  it  not  to  such  betraying  sorrows  : 
When  ye  are  old,  and  all  those  sweets  hang  wither'd,        10 
Then  sit  and  sigh. 

Zen.  My  autumn  is  not  far  off. 

Enter  Servant. 

Leop.  Have  you  told  your  lady  ? 

Serv.  Yes,  sir  ;   I  have  told  her 

Both  of  your  noble  service,  and  your  present, 
Which  she  accepts. 

Leop.  I  should  be  blest  to  see  her. 

Serv.  That   now   you    cannot   do  :   she    keeps    her 

chamber,  15 

Not  well  disposed,  and  has  denied  all  visits. 
The  maid  I  have  in  charge  to  receive  from  you, 
So  please  you  render  her. 

Scene  I.]  In  the  case  of  this  Third  Act  only  is  the  commencement  of  the 
several  scenes  specified  in  the  folios — "scena,  secunda,  tertia,  etc." 

4  My  state  would  rather  ask  a  curse\  "In  the  first  folio  these  words  were 
misplaced  (so  as  to  fall  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  lines  of  our  text),  which 
mistake  was  rectified  in  the  second  "  (Weber). 

II  sigKX  So  the  second  folio.— The  first  folio  "sight,"  which  Mr.  Bullen 
tells  me  is  a  common  variant ;  though  I  recall,  and  Skeat  quotes,  no  instance. 
q_ylsigh  V. 


524      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iii 

Leop.                                    With  all  my  service  : 
But  fain  I  would  have  seen 

Sen'.  Tis  but  your  patience  ; 

No  doubt,  she  cannot  but  remember  nobly.  20 

Leop.  These  three  years  I  have  loved  this  scornful 
lady, 
And  follow'd  her  with  all  the  truth  of  service  ; 
In  all  which  time,  but  twice  she  has  honour'd  me 
With  sight  of  her  blest  beauty. — W^hen  you  please,  sir, 
You  may  receive  your  charge  ;  and  tell  your  lady,  25 

A  gentleman,  whose  life  is  only  dedicated 
To  her  commands,  kisses  her  beauteous  hands. — 
And,  fair  one,  now  your  help  :  you  may  remember 
The  honest  courtesies,  since  you  are  mine, 
I  ever  did  your  modesty  :  }-ou  shall  be  near  her ;  30 

And,  if  sometimes  you  name  my  service  to  her. 
And  tell  her  with  what  nobleness  I  love  her, 
'Twill  be  a  gratitude  I  shall  remember. 

Zen.  What  in  my  poor  power  lies,  so  it  be  honest — 

Leop.  I  ask  no  more. 

Sej-v.  You  must  along  with  me,  fair.     35 

Leop.  And  so  I  leave  you  two  ;  but  to  a  fortune 
Too  happy  for  my  fate  :  you  shall  enjoy  her. 

\Exeunt. 

Scene  II. 

A.  room  in  the  same,  splendidly  fut'tiished. 

Enter  Zabulon  and  Servants. 

Zab.  Be  quick,  be  quick ;  out  with  the  banquet  there ! 
These  scents  are  dull ;  cast  richer  on,  and  fuller  ; 

21  three  years,  etc.]  Mr.  Bullen  compares  Antonio  in  A  Very  Woman,  IV. 
iii.  (Fletcher's  part): — 

"  long  did  I  love  this  lady, 
Long  was  my  travail,  long  my  trade  to  win  her." 

29  are\  so  fols. ;  Dyce  "were." 

36  hut  to  a  fortune^  Yz  omits  "/'^"  ;  which  led  Sympson  to  suggest,  and 
Theobald  to  print,  "  here  "  for  "her  "  (of  both  fols.)  at  the  end  of  the  following 
line. 

I  l>anquet\  i,  e.  dessert,  after  dinner  had  been  taken  in  another  room. 
Cf.  Scorn.  Loiiy,  1 1 .  i. ,  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  \'.  iii. ,  and  The  Faithful  Friends, 
III.  ii.  In  Tinion  of  Athens,  Act  I.  so.  ii.  i6o,  and  Rovieo  andJuHet,  Act  I. 
sc.  V.  124,  "  an  idle  Ixinquet  "  and  "  a  trifling  foolish  banquet  "  are  offered  to 
ladies  who  have  been  dancing.  Fi  reads  "  bucket,"  which  Theobald  explained 
as  to  hold  the  perfumes. 


SCENE  II]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     525 

Scent  every  place.    Where  have  you  placed  the  music  ? 

First  Serv.  Here  they  stand  ready,  sir, 

Zab.  'Tis  well.     Be  sure 

The  wines  be  lusty,  high,  and  full  of  spirit,  5 

And  amber'd  all. 

First  Serv.  They  are. 

Zab.  Give  fair  attendance  : 

In  the  best  trim  and  state  make  ready  all. 
I  shall  come  presently  again. 

Sec.  Serv.  We  shall,  sir. 

{Banquet  set  forth.     Exit  ZabulON. 
What  preparation's  this  }  some  new  device 
My  lady  has  in  hand. 

First  Serv  Oh,  prosper  it,  10 

As  long  as  it  carries  good  wine  in  the  mouth. 
And  good  meat  with  it !     Where  are  all  the  rest  ? 

Sec.  Serv.  They  are  ready  to  attend.  {Mnsic. 

First  Serv.  Sure,  some  great  person  ; 

They  would  not  make  this  hurry  else. 

Sec.  Serv.  Hark,  the  music  ! 

It  will  appear  now,  certain  ;  here  it  comes.  15 

Now  to  our  places. 

Re-enter  Zabulon  with  Arnoldo. 

Am.  [aside]  Whither  will  he  lead  me? 

What  invitation's  this  .''  to  what  new  end 
Are  these  fair  preparations  ?  a  rich  banquet, 
Music,  and  every  place  stuck  with  adornment, 
Fit  for  a  prince's  welcome  !     What  new  game  20 

Has  Fortune  now  prepared,  to  shew  me  happy. 
And  then  again  to  sink  me  ?     'Tis  no  illusion  ; 
Mine  eyes  are  not  deceived,  all  these  are  real  : 
What  wealth  and  state  ! 

Zab.  Will  you  sit  down  and  eat,  sir  ? 

These  carry  little  wonder,  they  are  usual ;  25 

But  you  shall  sec,  if  you  be  wise  to  observe  it. 
That  that  will  strike  indeed,  strike  with  amazement : 

6  amber'd]  i.  e.  scented  with  "ambergris,  a  secretion  of  the  spermaceti 
whale  found  floating  on  the  sea  in  warm  latitudes,  and  a  supposed  provocative. 
Milton's  Far.  Reg.  ii.  344,  "  (meats)  grisamber-steamed." 

8  Banquet  set  forth]  This  stage-direction,  and  those  which  concern  the 
music,  are  in  FF.     The  rest  are  supplied  by  Weber  as  usual. 

27  strike  indeea]  Fi,  which  F2  corrupts  to  "  strike  dead." 


526      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  hi 

Then,  if  you  be  a  man — this  fair  health  to  you. 

{^Drinks. 

Am.  What  shall  I  see  ?  I  pledge  ye,  sir.     [Drinks?^ 
I  was  never 
So  buried  in  amazement. 

Zab.  You  are  so  still  :  30 

Drink  freely. 

Am.  The  very  wines  are  admirable. 

Good  sir,  give  me  leave  to  ask  this  question, 
For  what  great  worth}-  man  are  these  prepared  } 
And  why  do  you  bring  me  hither  } 

Zab.  They  are  for  you,  sir  ; 

And  under\-alue  not  the  worth  you  carrj',  35 

You  are  that  worthy  man  :  think  well  of  these, 
They  shall  be  more  and  greater. 

Am.  Well,  blind  Fortune. 
Thou  hast  the  prettiest  changes,  when  thou  art  pleased 
To  play  thy  game  out  wantonly 

Zab.  Come,  be  lusty. 

And  awake  your  spirits.  [Cease  viusic. 

Am.  Good  sir,  do  not  wake  me,       40 

For  willingly  I  would  die  in  this  dream.     Pray,  whose 

servants 
Are  all  these  that  attend  here  ? 

Zab.  The}-  are  yours ; 

They  wait  on  you. 

Am.  I  ne\-cr  yet  remember 

I  kept  such  faces,  nor  that  I  was  ever  able 
To  maintain  so  man}-. 

Zab.  Now  you  are,  and  shall  be.  45 

Am.  You'll  say  this  house  is  mine  too  ? 

Zab.  Say  it  !  swear  it. 

Am.  And  all  this  wealth  } 

Zab.  This  is  the  least  you  see,  sir. 

Am.  Wh}-,  where  has    this    been  hid   these    thirt}- 
ycars .' 
For  certainly  I  never  found  I  was  wealthy 
Till  this  hour  ;  never  dream'd  of  house  and  servants  :     50 
I   had  thought  I   had  been   a  younger  brother,  a  poor 
gentleman. 

32  tne  leave]  Theobald  printed,  "  me  but  leave.'' 

51  gentleman]  Pols.  "  Gent."     I  doubt  the  abbreviation  in  speech. 


SCENE  II]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     527 

I  may  eat  boldly,  then  ? 

Zab.  'Tis  prepared  for  ye. 

[Arnoldo  sits  and  eats. 

Am.  The  taste  is  perfect  and  most  delicate  : 
But  why  for  me  ? — Give  me  some  wine  : — I  do  drink, 
I  feel  it  sensibly  ;  and  I  am  here,  5  5 

Here  in  this  glorious  place :  I  am  bravely  used  too. — 
Good  gentle  sir,  give  me  leave  to  think  a  little ; 
For  either  I  am  much  abused 

Zab.  Strike,  music  ; 

And  sing  that  lusty  song.  \_Mnsic,  aiid  a  Song. 

Am.  Bewitching  harmony  ! 

Sure,  I  am  turn'd  into  another  creature,  •  6a 


Enter  HliTOLYTA. 

Happy  and  blest ;  Arnoldo  was  unfortunate. — 
Ha,  bless  mine  eyes  !  what  precious  piece  of  nature 
To  pose  the  world  } 

Zab.  I  told  you,  you  would  see  that 

Would  darken  these  poor  preparations  : 
What  think  ye  now  }     Nay,  rise  not  ;  'tis  no  vision.  65, 

Am.  'Tis  more;  'tis  miracle. 

Hip.  You  are  welcome,  sir. 

Am.    It   speaks,    and    entertains    me ;    still     more 
glorious  ! 
She  is  warm,  and  this  is  flesh  here :  how  she    stirs 

me ! 
Bless  me,  what  stars  are  there  ! 

Hip.  May  I  sit  near  ye  ? 

Arn.  No,  you  are  too  pure  an  object  to  behold,  7a 

Too  excellent  to  look  upon  and  live  ; 
I  must  remove. 

Zab.  She  is  a  woman,  sir  : 

Fie,  what  faint  heart  is  this  ! 

Arn.  The  house  of  wonder  ! 

Zab.  Do  you  not  think  yourself  now  truly  happy  } 
You  have  the  abstract  of  all  sweetness  by  ye,  75 

The  precious  wealth  youth  labours  to  arriv^e  at : 
Nor  is  she  less  in  honour  than  in  beauty ; 
Ferrara's  royal  duke  is  proud  to  call  her 


528      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iii 

His  best,  his  noblest,  and  most  happy  sister; 
Fortune  has  made  her  mistress  of  herself,  So 

Wealthy  and  wise,  without  a  power  to  sway  her  ; 
Wonder  of  Italy,  of  all  hearts  mistress. 

Aru.  And  all  this  is 

^^^^-  Hippolyta,  the  beauteous. 

H/p.  You  are  a  poor  relater  of  my  fortunes, 
Too  weak  a  chronicle  to  speak  my  blessings,  85 

And  leave  out  that  essential  part  of  story 
I  am  most  high  and  happy  in,  most  fortunate, 
The  acquaintance  and  the  noble  fellowship 
Of  this  fair  gentleman. — Pray  ye,  do  not  wonder, 
Nor  hold  it  strange  to  hear  a  handsome  lady  90 

Speak    freely    to     ye.      With    your    fair    leave    and 

courtesy, 
I  will  sit  by  ye. 

Am.  I  know  not  what  to  answer, 

Nor  where  I  am,  nor  to  what  end,  consider  : 
Why  do  you  use  me  thus  ? 

■f^^/>-  Are  ye  angry,  sir. 

Because  ye  are  entertain'd  with  all  humariity  }  95 

Freely  and  nobly  used  ? 

Am.  No,  gentle  lady, 

That  were  uncivil  ;  but  it  much  amazes  ine, 
A  stranger,  and  a  man  of  no  desert. 
Should  find  such  floods  of  courtesy. 

f^^P-  I  love  }'e, 

I  honour  ye,  the  first  and  best  of  all  men  ;  100 

And,  where  that  fair  opinion  leads,  'tis  usual 
These  trifles,  that  but  serve  to  set  off,  follow. 
I  would  not  have  you  proud  now,  nor  disdainful, 
13ecause  I  say  I  love  ye,  though  I  swear  it  ; 
Nor  think  it  a  stale  favour  I  fling  on  ye  :  105 

Though  ye  be  handsome,  and  the  only  man, 
I  must  confess,  I  ever  fix'd  mine  eye  on. 
And  bring  along  all  promises  that  please  us, 
Yet  I  should  hate  ye  then,  despise  ye,  scorn  ye. 
And  with  as  much  contempt  pursue  your  person,  1 10 

As  now  I  do  with  love.     Rut  you  are  wiser, 

93  Nor  when-  .  .  .  thus?]  So  printed  in  fols.  followed  by  Dyce.  Co'i- 
sider,  as  Mason  says,  means  "conceive."  A  various  punctuation  by  other 
editors  variously  spoils  the  sense. 


SCENE  II]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     529 

At  least,  I  think,  more  master  of  your  fortune ; 
And  so  I  drink  your  health. 

Am.  [aside]  Hold  fast,  good  honesty ! 

I  am  a  lost  man  else. 

Hip.  Now  you  may  kiss  me  ; 

'Tis  the  first  kiss  I  ever  ask'd,  I  swear  to  ye.  115 

Arn.  That  I  dare  do,  sweet  lady.  [Kisses  her. 

Hip.  You  do  it  well  too; 

You  are  a  master,  sir  ;  that  makes  you  coy. 
Arn.  Would  you  would  send  your  people  off! 
Hip.  Well  thought  on.— 

Wait  all  without. 

Zab.  [aside]  I  hope  she  is  pleased  throughly. 

[Exi^  Zab.  aud  Servants. 
Hip.  Why  stand  ye  still  ?  here's  no  man  to  detect 

ye;  120 

My  people  are  gone  off.     Come,  come,  leave  conjuring  ; 
The  spirit  you  would  raise  is  here  already  ; 
Look  boldly  on  me. 
Am.  What  would  you  have  me  do  ? 

Hip.  Oh,  most  unmanly  question  !  have  you  do  ? 
Is't  possible  your  years  should  want  a  tutor?  125 

I'll  teach  ye  :  come,  embrace  me. 

Arn._  Fie,  stand  off; 

And  give  me  leave,  more  now  than  e'er,  to  wonder, 
A  building  of  so  goodly  a  proportion. 
Outwardly  all  exact,  the  frame  of  heaven. 
Should  hide  within  so  base  inhabitants.  130 

You  are  as  fair  as  if  the  morning  bare  ye  ; 
Imagination  never  made  a  sweeter; 
Can  it  be  possible,  this  frame  should  suffer. 
And,  built  on  slight  affections,  fright  the  viewer  ? 
Be  excellent  in  all,  as  you  are  outward,  135 

The  worthy  mistress  of  those  many  blessings 
Heaven  has  bestow'd ;  make  'em  appear  still  nobler. 
Because  they  are  trusted  to  a  weaker  keeper. 

13.3  suffer]  Theobald,  at  Seward's  suggestion,  printed  "  totter,"  which  suc- 
ceeding edd.  hesitated  to  follow.  It  is  perhaps  worth  while  to  recall  Macbeth, 
III.  ii.  16 — "  But  let  iht frame  of  things  disjoint,  both  the  worlds,  suffer,  etc." 

138  a  weaker  keeper'\  "  i.  e.  a  keeper  who  is  not  devoid  of  weakness, — there 
being,  perhaps,  as  Theobald  supposes,  an  allusion  to  the  affdevfarfpov  (TKevos, 
the  'weaker  vessel,'  of  Scripture  [i  Pet.  iii.  7].  Seward  proposed  to  read  '« 
wealthy  keeper'' ;  and  Mason  defends  his  conjecture"  (Dyce). 

M  M 


530      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  in 

Would  >'e  have  me  love  ye  ? 

Hip.  Yes. 

A  rn.  Not  for  your  beauty, 

Though,  I  confess,  it  blows  the  first  fire  in  us  ;  140 

Time,  as  he  passes  by,  puts  out  that  sparkle  : 
Nor  for  your  wealth,  although  the  world  kneel  to  it, 
And  make  it  all  addition  to  a  woman  ; 
Fortune,  that  ruins  all,  makes  that  his  conquest : 
Be  honest,  and  be  virtuous,  I'll  admire  ye;  145 

At  least,  be  wise  ;  and  where  ye  lay  these  nets, 
Strow  over  'em  a  little  modesty  ; 
'Twill  well  become  your  cause,  and  catch  more  fools. 

Hip.  Could    any   one,    that   loved    this    wholesome 
counsel, 
But  love  the  giver  more  ?     You  make  me  fonder  :  1 50 

You  have  a  virtuous  mind  ;   I  want  that  ornament. 
Is  it  a  sin  I  covet  to  enjoy  ye  .'' 
If  ye  imagine  I  am  too  free  a  lover. 
And  act  that  part  belongs  to  you,  I  am  silent  : 
Mine  eyes  shall  speak,  my  blushes  parley  with  ye  ;  155 

I  will  not  touch  your  hand,  but  with  a  tremble 
Fitting  a  vestal  nun  ;  not  long  to  kiss  ye. 
But  gently  as  the  air,  and  undiscern'd  too, 
I'll  steal  it  thus  :   I'll  walk  your  shadow  by  ye. 
So  still  and  silent,  that  it  shall  be  equal  160 

To  put  me  off"  as  that ;  and  w^hen  I  covet 
To  give  such  toys  as  these {Giving  jewels. 

Am.  [aside]  A  new  temptation !  • 

Hip.  Thus,  like  the  lazy  minutes,  will  I  drop  'em,  f 

Which  past  once  are  forgotten. 

Am.  [aside]  Excellent  vice  ! 

Hip.  Will  ye  be  won  ?     Look  steadfastly  upon  me,      165 
Look  manly,  take  a  man's  affections  to  j-ou  : 
Young  women,  in  the  old  world,  were  not  wont,  sir. 
To  hang  out  gaudy  bushes  for  their  beauties. 
To  talk  themselves  into  young  men's  affections  : 
How  cold  and  dull  you  are  ! 

Am.  [aside]  How  I  stagger !  170 

158  ancf]  Edd.  1778  proposed  "as." 

168  ius/ies]  Alluding  to  the  i\y-bush  over  a  tavern-door.     Dyce  compares 
JVie  uit/iout  Money,  II.  iii.  : — 

"Only  the  sign  of  a  man  ;  the  bush  puU'd  down, 
Which  shews  the  house  stands  empty," 


A 


SCENE  II]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     531 

She  is  wise  as  fair ;  but  'tis  a  wicked  wisdom  ; 
I'll  choke  before  I  yield. 

Hip.  Who  waits  within  there  ? 

Make  ready  the  green  chamber. 

Zab.  [wz'i/iin]  It  shall  be,  madam. 

A7'7i.  [aside]  I  am  afraid  she  will  enjoy  me  indeed. 

Hip.  What  music  do  ye  love  1 

Aril.  A  modest  tongue.     175 

Hip.  We'll   have   enough   of    that.     Fie,    fie,    how 
lumpish ! 
In  a  young  lady's  arms  thus  dull  ^ 

Am.  For  Heaven  sake. 

Profess  a  little  goodness. 

Hip.  Of  what  country  ? 

Ar7i.  I  am  of  Rome. 

Hip.  Nay,  then,  I  know  you  mock  me  ; 

The  Italians  are  not  frighted  with  such  bugbears.  180 

Prithee,  go  in. 

Am.  I  am  not  well. 

Hip.  I'll  make  thee  ; 

I'll  kiss  thee  well, 

Arn.  I  am  not  sick  of  that  .sore. 

Hip.  Upon  my  conscience,  I  must  ravish  thee ; 
I  shall  be  famous  for  the  first  example  : 
With  this  I'll  tie  ye  first,  then  try  your  strength,  sir,        185 

Arn.  My  strength  !  away,  base  woman,  I  abhor  thee  ! 
I  am  not  caught  with  stales  :  disease  dwell  with  thee  ! 

[Exit. 

Hip.  Are  ye  so  quick  ?  and  have  I  lost  my  wishes  .? — 
Ho,  Zabulon  !  my  servants  ! 

Re-enter  Zabulon  and  Servants, 

Zab.  Call'd  ye,  madam  ? 

Hip.  [aside]  Is   all   that   beauty   scorn'd,  so   many 

sued  for }  190 

So  many  princes  .-'  by  a  stranger  too  ? 

187  sfales'i  Explained  by  Weber — strumpets  ;  so  in  Shakespeare  : 
"  I  stand  dishonour'd,  that  have  gone  about 
To  link  my  dear  friend  to  a  common  state." 

Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  Act  IV.  sc.  i. 
But  here  more  probably  "alluring  devices,"  "decoys."     See  Wit  at  several 
Weapons,  II.  ii. — "the  stale  to  catch  another  bird  with." 


532      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  ii 

Must  I  endure  this? 

Zab.  Where's  the  gentleman  ? 

Hip.  Go  presently,  pursue  the  stranger,  Zabulon ; 
He  has  broke  from  me.  Jewels  I  have  given  him  : 
Charge   him    with   theft ;    he  has  stoln   my  love,  my 

freedom  :  195 

Draw  him  before  the  governor,  imprison  him. 
Why  dost  thou  stay  ? 

Zab.  I'll  teach  him  a  new  dance, 

For  playing  fast  and  loose  with  such  a  lady. — 
Come,  fellows,  come. — I'll  execute  your  anger, 
And  to  the  full. 

Hip.  His  scorn  shall  feel  my  vengeance.        200 

[Exeunt  severally. 


Scene   III. 

A   Street. 

Enter  SULPITIA  and  JAQUES. 

Sill.  Shall  I  never  see  a  lusty  man  again  } 

Ja.  Faith,  mistress, 

Yo  do  so  over-labour  'em  when  you  have  'em. 
And  so  dry-founder  'em,  they  cannot  last. 

Sul.  Where's  the  Frenchman  .-• 

Ja.  Alas,  he's  all  to  fitters. 

And    lies,    taking   the   height    of  his    fortune  with   a 

syringe !  5 

He's  chined,  he's  chined,  good  man  ;  he  is  a  mourner. 

Sul.  What's  become  of  the  Dane  ? 

Ja.  Who,  goldy-locks  ? 

He's  foul  i'  the  touch-hole,  and  recoils  again  ; 
The  main-spring's  weaken'd  that  holds  up  his  cock  ; 
He  lies  at  the  sign  of  the  Sun,  to  be  new-breech'd.  10 

3  ilry-Joiindir\  To  knock  up  a  horse,  the  prefix  dry-  being  intensive.  See 
note  on  "  dry-beating,"  A  King  and  No  King,  V.  i.  56.  "  Dry-foundered  "  is 
used  again  in  V.  iii.  91  of  that  play.  In  2  H.  IV.,  IV.  iii,  39,  FalstaflF  has 
"foundered  nine-score  and  odd  posts." 

4  all  to  fitters\  "  i.  e.  all  to  pieces,  fragments"  (Web.). 

5  taking  the  height  of  his  fortune  with  a  syringe]  "Alluding  to  judicial 
astrology,  and  the  astrolabe  "  (Web.)- 

6  ihineif]  "  i.  c.  broken-backed.     A  term  of  horsemanship  "  (Web.). 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    533 

Sul.  The  Rutter,  too,  is  gone. 

fa.  Oh,  that  was  a  brave  rascal  ! 

He  would  labour  like  a  thresher  :  but,  alas, 
What  thing  can  ever  last  ?  he  has  been  ill-mew'd, 
And  drawn  too  soon  ;  I  have  seen  him  in  the  hospital. 

Sul.  There  was  an  Englishman. 

Ja-  Ay,  there  was  an  Englishman  ;     1 5 

You'll  scant  find  any  now  to  make  that  name  good. 
There  were  those  English,  that  were  men  indeed. 
And    would    perform    like    men  ;    but  now   they   are 

vanish'd  : 
They  are  so  taken  up  in  their  own  country, 
And  so  beaten  off  their  speed  by  their  own  women,  20 

When    they   come   here   they   draw    their    legs    like 

hackneys : 
Drink  and  their  own  devices  have  undone  'em. 

S7(L  I  must  have  one  that's  strong, — no  life  in  Lisbon 
else, — 
Perfect  and  young ;  my  custom  with  young  ladies 
And  high-fed  city-dames  will  fall  and  break  else  :  25 

I  want  myself,  too,  in  mine  age  to  nourish  me  : 
They   are  all  sunk    I    maintain'd. — Now,  what's  this 

business  } 
What  goodly  fellow's  that? 

Entei'  RUTILIO  and  Officers. 

Rtit.  Why  do  you  drag  me  .'' 

Pox  o'  your  justice  !  let  me  loose. 

FtTst  Off.  Not  so,  sir. 

Rut.  Cannot  a  man  fall  into  one  of  your  drunken 

cellars,  30 

And  venture  the  breaking  on's  neck,  your  trap-doors 

open. 
But  he  must  be  used  thus  rascally  .? 

First  Off.  What  made  you  wandering 

So  late  i'  th'  night  ?  you  know,  that  is  imprisonment. 

Rut.  May  be,  I  walk  in  my  sleep. 

II  Rutter'X  i.e.  German  trooper  (r«V<;;-,  r<?M/,fr)  (Web.).  As  in  The  Woman's 
Prize,  I.  iv. 

13  ill-mev/cr\  "i.  e.  not  sufficiently  confined  and  kept  up.  An  epithet  from 
falconry"  (Web.). 


534      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iii 

Sec.  Off.  May  be,  we'll  walk  ye. 

What  made  you  wandering,  sir,  into  that  vault,  35 

Where  all  the  city-store  and  the  munition  lay? 

Rut.   I  fell  into  it  by  chance  ;  I  broke  my  shins  for't ; 
Your  worships  feel  not  that :   I  knock'd  my  head 
Against  a  hundred  posts  ;  would  you  had  had  it ! 
Cannot  I  break  my  neck  in  my  own  defence  ?  40 

Sec.   Off.  This   will    not   serve ;    you   cannot  put  it 
off  so: 
Your  coming  thither  was  to  play  the  villain, 
To  fire  the  powder,  to  blow  up  that  part  o'  the  city. 

Rut.  Yes,  with  my  nose.     Why  were  the  trap-doors 
open  .^ 
Might  not  you  fall,  or  you,  had  you  gone  that  way?  45 

I  thought  your  city  had  sunk. 

First  Off  You  did  your  best,  sir, 

We  must  presume,  to  help  it  into  th'  air, 
If  you  call  that  sinking.     We  have  told  you  what's  the 

law  ; 
He  that  is  taken  there,  unless  a  magistrate 
And  have  command  in  that  place,  presently,  50 

If  there  be  nothing  found  apparent  near  him 
Worthy  his  torture  or  his  present  death. 
Must  either  pay  his  fine  for  his  presumption, 
(Which  is  six  hundred  ducats,)  or  for  six  years 
Tug  at  an  oar  i'  th'  galleys.     W^ill  ye  walk,  sir  ?  55 

For,  we  presume,  you  cannot  pay  the  penalty. 

Rut.  Row  in  the  galleys,  after  all  this  mischief ! 

Sec.  Off.  May  be,  you  were  drunk  :  they'll  keep  you 
sober  there. 

Rut.  Tug  at  an  oar !  you  are  not  arrant  rascals, 
To  catch  me  in  a  pit-fall,  and  betray  me  ?  60 

Sul.  A  lusty-minded  man. 

Ja.  A  wondrous  able. 

34  we'll  walk  ye]  So  fols.,  which  Theobald  needlessly  altered  to  "wake," 
followed  by  Weber  and  Dyce. 

43  blow  M/]  so  F2.     Fi  simply  "  blow." 

46  /  thought  your  city  had  sunk]  "  Opposite  this  passace,  in  my  copy  of  Ed. 
1750,  some  one  has  written,  '  A  kind  of  prophecy,  1755  '  '  (Dyce). 

51  found  apparent  near  him]  mar  in  same  sense  of  menace  in  Rom.  ami 
Jul.  1.  V.  22:  "come  near  you."  0th.  IV.  i.  210 :  "  If  it  touch  not  you  it 
comes  near  nobody."     Ham.  V.  ii.  58  :  "  They  are  not  near  my  conscience." 

54  ducats]  The  Venetian  ducat  in  1608  was  worth  4?.  %d. 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    535 

Sul.  Pray,  gentlemen,  allow  me  but  that  liberty 
To  speak  a  few  words  with  your  prisoner, 
And  I  shall  thank  you. 

First  Off.  Take  your  pleasure,  lady. 

Sul.  What   would   you    give    that   woman    should 

redeem  ye,  65 

Redeem  ye  from  this  slavery? 

Rzit.  Besides  my  service, 

I  would  give  her  my  whole  self;  I  would  be  her  vassal. 

Sill.  She  has  reason  to  expect  as  much,  considering 
The  great  sum  she  pays  for't ;  yet  take  comfort : 
What  ye  shall  do  to  merit  this,  is  easy,  70 

And  I  will  be  the  woman  shall  befriend  ye  ; 
'Tis  but  to  entertain  some  handsome  ladies 
And  young  fair  gentlewomen :  you  guess  the  way ; 
But  giving  of  your  mind 

Rut.  I  am  excellent  at  it ; 

You  cannot  pick  out  such  another  living.  75 

I  understand  ye  :  is't  not  thus  }  [  Whispers. 

Sul.  Ye  have  it. 

Rtit.  Bring  me  a  hundred  of  'em  ;  I'll  despatch  'em. 
I  will  be  none  but  yours :  should  another  offer 
Another  way  to  redeem  me,  I  should  scorn  it. 
What  women  you  shall  please  :  I  am  monstrous  lusty,      80 
Not  to  be  taken  down  :  would  you  have  children  ? 
I'll  get  you  those  as  fast  and  thick  as  fly-blows. 

Sul.   I  admire  him,  wonder  at  him. 

Rut.  Hark  ye,  lady  ; 

You  may  require  sometimes —  [  Whispers. 

Sul.  Ay,  by  my  faith. 

Rut.  And    you    shall    have   it,    by    my   faith,    and 

handsomely. —  85 

[Aside']  This   old    cat  will  suck  shrewdly. — You  have 

no  daughters  ? — 
I  fly  at  all. — [Aside]     Now  I  am  in  my  kingdom. 
Tug  at  an  oar !  no  ;  tug  in  a  feather-bed, 
With    good    warm    caudles ;    hang   your    bread    and 

water ! — 
I'll  make  you  young  again,  believe  that,  lady  ;  90 

%2  fly-hlows\  fly-siains.  Trinculo  (T'.fw/ifi/',  V.  284),  after  the  "pickle  "of 
the  pool,  says,  "I  shall  not  fear  fly-blowing."  But  the  word  may  equally 
refer  to  the  swelling  caused  by  a  fly's  bite. 


536      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iii 

I  will  so  frubbish  you  ! 

5;//.  Come,  follow,  officers  ; 

This  gentleman  is  free  :   I'll  pay  the  ducats. 

Rjtt.  And    when     you     catch    me    in    y^our    city- 
po\\  dering-tub 
Again,  boil  me  with  cabbage. 

First  Off.  You  are  both  warn'd  and  arm'd,  sir. 

l^Excimt. 

Scene  IV. 
A  room  in  Hippolyta'S  house. 

Enter  Hippolyta  a7id  Zenocia,  Leopold  behind. 

Zen.  Will  j'our  ladyship  wear  this  dressing  ? 

Hip.  Leave  thy  prating  ; 

I  care  not  what  I  wear. 

Zen.  Yet  'tis  my  duty 

To  know  your  pleasure,  and  m}-  worst  affliction 
To  see  you  discontented. 

Hip.  Weeping,  too  ? 

Prithee,  forgive  me  ;   I  am  much  distemper'd,  5 

And  speak  I  know  not  what:  to  make  thee  amends, 
The  gown  that  I  wore  )-esterda)-  is  thine. 
Let  it  alone  a  while. 

Leop.  Now  }'OU  perceive, 

And  taste  her  bount}'. 

Zen.  Much  above  m)'  merit. 

Leop.  But  have  you  not  yet  found  a  happy  time  10 

To  move  for  me? 

Zen.  I  have  watch'd  all  occasions  ; 

Rut  hitherto  without  success  :  yet  doubt  not 
But  I'll  embrace  the  first  means. 

Leop.  Do,  and  prosper. 

Excellent  creature,  whose  perfections  make 

[  Covi  in^  foi'ivard. 
Even  sorrow  lovcl}-,  if  your  frowns  thus  take  me,  15 

91  fniliHsh]  Is,  cif  course,  a  vulgar  corruption  of — "  furbish."  Cf.  A  King 
atiti  no  A'hig,  I.  i.  30:   "cruddles"  for  "curdles.'' 

94  both  7cani'd  and  amrd]  Cf.  Massinger's  Maid  of  Honour,  I.  ii.  26  :  "  You 
are  warn'd — he  arm'd." 

3  afflirlion\  So  K2  and  Dyce.  Fi  has  "affection,"  followed  by  Weber,  who 
says  it  was  often  used  for  "passion,"  and  "passion"  for  "grief" 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    537 

What  would  your  smiles  do  ? 

Hip.  Pox  o'  this  stale  courtship  ! 

If  I  have  any  power 

Lcop.  I  am  commanded  ; 

Obedience  is  the  lover's  sacrifice, 
Which  I  pay  gladl)^  \He  retires. 

Hip.  [aside]  To  be  forced  to  woo, 

Being  a  woman,  could  not  but  torment  me :  20 

But  bringing  for  my  advocates  youth  and  beauty, 
Set  off  with  wealth,  and  then  to  be  denied  too, 
Does  comprehend  all  tortures.     They  flatter'd  me 
That  said  my  looks  were  charms,  my  touches  fetters, 
My  locks  soft  chains  to  bind  the  arms  of  princes,  25 

And  make  them,  in  that  wish'd-for  bondage,  happy. 
I  am,  like  others  of  a  coarser  feature. 
As  weak  to  allure,  but  in  my  dotage  stronger : 
I  am  no  Circe ;  he,  more  than  Ulysses, 
Scorns  all  my  ofifer'd  bounties,  slights  my  favours,  30 

And,  as  I  were  some  new  Egyptian,  flies  me, 
Leaving  no  pawn,  but  my  own  shame  behind  him. 
But  he  shall  find,  that  in  my  fell  revenge 
I  am  a  woman  ;  one  that  never  pardons 
The  I'ude  contemner  of  her  profifer'd  sweetness.  35 

Enter  ZabuLON. 

Zal;.  Madam,  'tis  done. 

Hip.  What's  done  ? 

Zad.  The  uncivil  stranger 

Is  at  your  suit  arrested. 

Hip.  'Tis  well  handled. 

Zad.  And  under  guard  sent  to  the  governor ; 
With  whom  my  testimony,  and  the  favour 
He  bears  your  ladyship,  have  so  prevail'd,  40 

That  he  is  sentenced 

Hip.  How  ? 

Zad.  To  lose  his  head. 

Hip.  Is  that  the  means  to  quench  the  scorching  heat 
Of  my  enraged  desires  ?  must  innocence  suffer, 
'Cause  I  am  faulty  ?  or  is  my  love  so  fatal, 

31  some  new  Egyptian  .  .   .   no  pawn'X  not  like  Joseph  leaving  his  garment 
in  the  hand  of  Potiphar's  wife.     (Theobald. ) 


538      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  hi 

That  of  necessity  it  must  destroy  45 

The  object  it  most  longs  for  ?     Dull  Hippolyta, 
To  think  that  injuries  could  make  way  for  love, 
When  courtesies  were  despised  !  that  by  his  death 
Thou  shouldst  gain  that,  which  only  thou  canst  hope 

for 
While  he  is  living  !     My  honour's  at  the  stake  now,  50 

And  cannot  be  preserved,  unless  he  perish. 
The  enjoying  of  the  thing  I  love,  I  ever 
Have  prized  above  my  fame :  why  doubt  I  now,  then  ? 
One  only  way  is  left  me  to  redeem  all. — 
Make  ready  my  caroch  ! 

Leap.  What  will  you,  madam  ?  55 

Hip.  And  yet  I  am  impatient  of  such  stay. — 
Bind  up  my  hair — fie,  fie,  while  that  is  doing, 
The  law  may  cease  his  life !     Thus  as  I  am,  then. 
Not  like  Hippolyta,  but  a  bacchanal. 
My  frantic  love  transports  me.  {Exit. 

Leop.  Sure,  she's  distracted.     60 

Zab.   Pray  you,  follow  her  ;   I  will  along  with  you  : 
I  more  than  guess  the  cause.     Women  that  love 
Are  most  uncertain ;  and  one  minute  crave 
What  in  another  they  refuse  to  have.  \Exe7mt. 


Scene  V. 

A  street. 

Enter  Clodio  and  Charino,  disguised. 

Clod.  Assure  thyself,  Charino,  I  am  alter'd 
From  what  I  was  :  the  tempests  we  have  met  with 

49  gaui]  So  the  second  folio.—  The  first  folio  "give." 
55  caroc}i\  coach. 

58  cease  his  life\  I  have,  with  Weber,  preferred  "cease,"  the  reading  of 
Fl,  that  verb  being  sometimes  used  in  an  active  sense  [(obsolete  by  1679), 
as  in  Timon  0/  Athens,  II.  i.  16:  — 

"  Be  not  ceased 
With  slight  denial,  nor  then  silenced,  etc." 
Fa  reads  "seise,"  and  Dyce  quotes,  in  favour  of  that,  the  following  obvious 
misprint  or  misspelling  of  Fi  in  Act  V.  sc.  ii.  : — 

"  Hip.  Where  was  she  when  the  inchantment 
F'irst  ceas'd  upon  her  ?  " 
61  J 'ray  you]  Addressed  to  both  Zenocia  and  Leopold.     See  next  scene, 
disguised]  Added  by  Weber. 


SCENE  V]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     539 

In  our  uncertain  voyage,  were  smooth  gales 

Compared  to  those  the  memory  of  my  lusts 

Raised  in  my  conscience  :  and,  if  e'er  again  5 

I  live  to  see  Zenocia,  I  will  sue 

And  seek  to  her  as  a  lover  and  a  servant ; 

And  not  command  affection  like  a  tyrant. 

CJiar.  In  hearing  this,  you  make  me  young  again  ; 
And  Heaven,  it  seems,  favouring  this  good  change  in 

you,  10 

In  setting  of  a  period  to  our  dangers, 
Gives  us  fair  hopes  to  find  that  here  in  Lisbon, 
Which  hitherto  in  vain  we  long  have  sought  for. 
I  have  received  assured  intelligence, 

Such  strangers  have  been  seen  here  ;  and,  though  yet       15 
I  cannot  learn  their  fortunes  nor  the  place 
Of  their  abode,  I  have  a  soul  presages 
A  fortunate  event  here. 

Clod.  There  have  pass'd 

A  mutual  interchange  of  courtesies 

Between  me  and  the  governor;  therefore,  boldly  20 

We  may  presume  of  him  and  of  his  power, 
If  we  find  cause  to  use  them ;  otherwise, 
I  would  not  be  known  here  ;  and  these  disguises 
Will  keep  me  from  discovery. 

Enter  Manuel  du  Sosa,  Doctor,  Arnoldo,  and  Guard. 

Char.  What  are  these  } 

Clod.  The  governor  ;  with  him  my  rival,  bound.  25 

Char.  For  certain,  'tis  Arnoldo. 

Clod.  Let's  attend 

What  the  success  will  be, 

Man.  Is't  possible 

There  should  be  hope  of  his  recovery, 
His  wounds  so  many  and  so  deadly  ? 

Doct.  So  they  appear'd  at  first ;  but,  the  blood  stopt,     30 
His  trance  forsook  him,  and,  on  better  search, 
We  found  they  were  not  mortal. 

Man.  Use  all  care 

7  seek  to  her'\  See  note  II.  ii.,  p.  512.  Clodio's  hope  to  win  Zenocia  by 
honourable  suit  seems  to  ignore  her  previous  marriage  to  Arnoldo. 

27  success]  succession,  sequel,  as  often,  e.  g.  Wint.  Tale,  I.  ii.  394,"  parents 
...  in  whose  success  we  are  gentle." 


540      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  hi 

To  perfect  this  unhoped-for  cure  ;  that  done, 

Propose  your  own  rewards ;  and,  till  }-ou  shall 

Hear  farther  from  me,  for  some  ends  I  have,  35 

Conceal  it  from  his  mother. 

Doct.  We'll  not  fail,  sir.     {Exit. 

Man.  You  still  stand  confident  on  your  innocence  ? 

Am.  It   is   my  best  and    last    guard,  which   I   will 
not 
Leave,  to  rel}-  on  your  uncertain  mercy. 

Enter  HiPPOLVTA,  Zabulon,  LEOPOLD,  Zenocia,  and 

tzvo  Servants. 

Hip.  [to  Zenoc]  Who    bade    you    follow    me  }   go 

home  : — and  you,  sir,  [to  LEOPOLD]     40 

As  you  respect  me,  go  with  her. 

Am.  [aside]  Zenocia  ! 

And  in  her  house  a  servant ! 

Cha7\  'Tis  my  daughter. 

[Zenocia  passes  over  the  stage,  and  exit  ivith 
Zabulon  and  Servants.     Leopold  retires. 

Clod.  My  love  \—[To  Charino]  Contain  your  joy  ; 
observe  the  sequel. 

Man.   Fie,  madam,  how  undecent  'tis  for  you. 
So  far  unlike  yourself,  to  be  seen  thus  45 

In   th'  open  streets  !   why  do  }-ou   kneel  ?    pray  you, 

rise. 
I  am  acquainted  with  the  wrong  and  loss 
You  have  sustain'd,  and  the  delinquent  now 
Stands  ready  for  his  punishment. 

tiip-  Let  it  fall,  sir, 

On  the  offender  :  he  is  innocent,  50 

And  most  unworthy  of  these  bonds  he  wears  ; 
But  I  made  up  of  guilt. 

^Jan.  _  What  strange  turn's  this  } 

Leop.  [aside]  This  was  my  prisoner  once. 

f^^P-  If  chastity 

In  a  young  man,  and  tempted  to  the  height  too, 
Did  e'er  deserve  reward  or  admiration,  55 

He  justly  may  claim  both.     Love  to  his  person 
(Or,  if  you  please,  give  it  a  fouler  name) 
Compcll'd  mc  first  to  train  him  to  my  house ; 


SCENE  V]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     541 

All  engines  I  raised  there  to  shake  his  virtue, 

Which  in  the  assault  were  useless  ;  he  unmoved  still,        60 

As  if  he  had  no  part  of  human  frailty, 

Against  the  nature  of  my  sex,  almost 

I  play'd  the  ravisher.     You  might  have  seen, 

In  our  contention,  young  Apollo  fly. 

And  love-sick  Daphne  follow  :  all  arts  failing,  65 

By  flight  he  wan  the  victory,  breaking  from 

My  scorn'd  embraces.     The  repulse  (in  women 

Unsufferable)  invited  me  to  practise 

A  means  to  be  revenged ;  and  from  this  grew 

His  accusation,  and  the  abuse  70 

Of  your  still-equal  justice.     My  rage  ever 

Thanks  heaven,  though  wanton,  I  found  not  myself 

So  far  engaged  to  hell,  to  prosecute 

To  the  death  what  I  had  plotted  ;  for  that  love. 

That  made  me  first  desire  him,  then  accuse  him,  75 

Commands  me,  with  the  hazard  of  myself. 

First  to  entreat  his  pardon,  then  acquit  him, 

Man.  [To  Arnoldo]  Whate'er  you  are,  so  much  I 
love  your  virtue, 
That  I  desire  your  friendship. — Do  you  unloose  him 
From  those  bonds  you  are  worthy  of.  Your  repentance     80 
Makes  part  of  satisfaction  ;  yet  I  must 
Severely  reprehend  you. 

Leop.  [aside]  I  am  made 

A  stale  on  all  parts  :  but  this  fellow  shall 
Pay  dearly  for  her  favour. 

Arn.  [aside]  My  life's  so  full 

Of  various  changes,  that  I  now  despair  85 

Of  any  certain  port ;  one  trouble  ending, 
A  new,  and  worse,  succeeds  it :  what  should  Zenocia 
Do  in  this  woman's  house  ?  can  chastity 
And  hot  lust  dwell  together  without  infection  ? 
I  would  not  be  or  jealous  or  secure  ;  90 

Yet  something  must  be  done,  to  sound  the  depth  on't. 
That  she  lives  is  my  bliss ;  but  living  there, 

66  :fa>i]  So  in  II.  ii.  lo.  A.S.  winnan,  past  'vann,  p.p.  wiinnen,  Theo- 
bald printed  "won." 

71  ever  Thanks  heaven'\  So  both  fols.  intelligibly  enough:  but  Theobald 
followed  by  the  other  edd.  altered  it  to  "  w/y  rage  over,  (Thank  Heav''ii) 
though  wanton,  /"  etc. 

83  stale'\  Decoy  to  catch  another  bird,  here  rather  in  the  sense  of  "tool." 


542       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iii 

A  hell  of  torments  :  there's  no  way  to  her 

In  whom  1  live,  but  by  this  door,  through  which 

To  me  'tis  death  to  enter ;  yet  I  must  95 

And  will  make  trial. 

Jilan.  Let  me  hear  no  more 

Of  these  devices,  lady  ;  this  1  pardon, 
And,  at  your  intercession,  I  forgive 
Your  instrument  the  Jew  too.     Get  you  home. 
The  hundred  thousand  crowns  you  lent  the  city,  lOO 

Towards  the  setting  forth  of  the  last  navy 
Bound  for  the  Islands,  was  a  good  then,  which 
I  balance  with  your  ill  now. 

Char.  [To  Clodio]  Now,  sir,  to  him  ; 

You  know  my  daughter  needs  it. 

}jip^  Let  me  take 

A  farewell  with  mine  eye,  sir,  though  my  lip  105 

Be  barr'd  the  ceremony  courtesy, 
And  custom  too,  allows  of 

Am.  Gentle  madam, 

I  neither  am  so  cold  nor  so  ill-bred, 
But  that  I  dare  receive  it.     You  are  unguarded  ; 
And  let  me  tell  you,  that  I  am  ashamed  i  to 

Of  m.y  late  rudeness,  and  would  gladly  therefore, 
If  you  please  to  accept  my  ready  service, 
Wait  on  you  to  your  house. 

Hip.  [aside]  Above  my  hope  ! 

[Aloud]  Sir,  if  an  angel  were  to  be  my  convoy, 
He  should  not  be  more  welcome. 

[Exit  with  ArnoLDO. 

Clod.  Now  you  know  me.   1 1 5 

Ma7t.  Yes,  sir,  and  honour  you  ;  ever  remembering 
Your  many  bounties,  being  ambitious  only 
To  give  you  cause  to  say,  by  some  one  service, 
That  I  am  not  ungrateful. 

Clod.  'Tis  now  ofifer'd  : 

I  have  a  suit  to  you,  and  an  easy  one,  120 

Which  ere  long  you  shall  know. 

Man.  When  you  think  fit,  sir ; 

And  then  as  a  command  I  will  receive  it  ; 

lOl  navy  Bound  for  the  fslands\  i.  e.  the  Moluccas,  of  which  the  Dutch  dis- 
possessed the  Portuguese  1605-9.  (Payne's  History  of  European  Colonization, 
p.  55.)     Cf.  Lovt'i  Cure,  II.  i.,  '' press' d to  the  islaytds." 


SCENE  V]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     543 

Till  when,  most  welcome. — [To  Charino.]     You  are 

welcome  too,  sir ; 
'Tis  spoken  from  the  heart,  and  therefore  needs  not 
Much  protestation. — At  your  better  leisure,  125 

I  will  inquire  the  cause  that  brought  you  hither ; 
In  the  mean  time  serve  you. 

C/od.  You  out-do  me,  sir.     [Exejint. 


544      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iv 


ACT    IV. 

Scene  I. 
A  room  in  the  Doctor's  house. 

Enter  DUARTE  disguised.^  and  Doctor. 

Du.  You  have  bestow'd  on  me  a  second  life, 
For  which  I  live  your  creature ;  and  have  better'd 
What  nature  framed  unperfect :  my  first  being 
Insolent  pride  made  monstrous  ;  but  this  later 
In  learning  me  to  know  myself,  hath  taught  me  5 

Not  to  wrong  others. 

Doct.  Then  we  live  indeed, 

When  we  can  go  to  rest  without  alarum 
Given  every  minute  to  a  guilt-sick  conscience, 
To  keep  us  waking,  and  rise  in  the  morning 
Secure  in  being  innocent :  but  when,  lO 

In  the  remembrance  of  our  worser  actions, 
We  ever  bear  about  us  whips  and  furies, 
To  make  the  day  a  night  of  sorrow  to  us. 
Even  life's  a  burden. 

Du.  I  have  found  and  felt  it ; 

But  will  endeavour,  having  first  made  peace  15 

With  those  intestine  enemies,  my  rude  passions. 
To  be  so  with  mankind.     But,  worthy  doctor. 
Pray,  if  you  can,  resolve  me, — was  the  gentleman, 
That  left  me  dead,  e'er  brought  unto  his  trial } 

Doct.  Nor  known,  nor  apprehended. 

Du.  That's  my  grief.     20 

Doct.  W^hy,  do  you  wish  he  had  been  punish'd  .■* 

Du.  No ; 

The  stream  of  my  swoln  sorrow  runs  not  that  way ; 
For  could  I  find  him,  as  I  vow  to  Heaven 
It  shall  be  my  first  care  to  seek  him  out, 
I  would  with  thanks  acknowledge  that  his  .sword,  25 

disguised]  Added  by  Dyce. 

4  la;cr\  So  fols.     Theobald  and  the  rest  altered  it  to  "latter." 

7  alarurii\  Y\;  altered  to  "alarm  "  in  F2. 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     545 

In  opening  my  veins  which  proud  blood  poison'd, 
Gave  the  first  symptoms  of  true  health. 

Doct.  'Tis  in  you 

A  Christian  resolution.     That  you  live 
Is  by  the  governor's,  your  uncle's,  charge 
As  yet  conceal'd  ;  and  though  a  son's  loss  never  30 

Was  solemnized  with  more  tears  of  true  sorrow 
Than  have  been  paid  by  your  unequall'd  mother 
For  your  supposed  death,  she's  not  acquainted 
With  your  recovery. 

Du.  For  some  few  days, 

Pray,  let  her  so  continue.     Thus  disguised,  35 

I  may  abroad  unknown. 

Doct.  Without  suspicion 

Of  being  discover'd. 

Du.  I  am  confident. 

No  moisture  sooner  dries  than  women's  tears  ; 
And  therefore,  though  I  know  my  mother  virtuous, 
Yet  being  one  of  that  frail  sex,  I  purpose  40 

Her  farther  trial. 

Doct.  That  as  you  think  fit ; 

I'll  not  betray  you. 

Du.  To  find  out  this  stranger, 

This  true  physician  of  my  mind  and  manners, 
Were  such  a  blessing !     He  seem'd  poor,  and  may, 
Perhaps,  be  now  in  want :  would  I  could  find  him  !  45 

The  inns  I'll  search  first,  then  the  public  stews  : 
He  was  of  Italy,  and  that  country  breeds  not 
Precisians  that  way,  but  hot  libertines  ; 
And  such  the  most  are :  'tis  but  a  little  travail. 
I  am  unfurnish'd  too  :  pray,  master  doctor,  50 

Can  you  supply  me  ? 

Doct.  With  what  sum  you  please. 

Du.  I  will  not  be  long  absent. 
Doct.  That  I  wish  too ; 

For,  till  you  have  more  strength,  I  would  not  have  you 
To  be  too  bold. 

Du.  Fear  not ;  I  will  be  careful.  \Exeutit. 

38  dries\  So  Theobald  printed,  at  the  suggestion  of  Sympson.— Both  the 
folios  have  "dies,"  which  Colman  and  Weber  retained.  Duarte's  alleged 
reason  for  concealment  is  one  of  several  instances  in  the  play  where  the  authors 
have  failed  to  secure  adequacy  of  motive  to  support  the  intricacies  of  their  plot. 
The  concealment,  of  course,  is  really  required  to  forward  the  fortunes  of  Rutilio. 

N  N 


546      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  iv 

Scene    H. — A  street. 
Enter  LEOPOLD,  Zabulon,  and  a  Bravo. 

Zab.   I  have  brought  him,  sir  ;  a  fellow  that  will  do  it, 
Though  hell  stood  in  his  way ;  ever  provided 
You  pay  him  for  't. 

Leop.  He  has  a  strange  aspect. 

And  looks  much  like  the  figure  of  a  hangman 
In  a  table  of  the  Passion. 

Zab.  He  transcends  5 

All  precedents,  believe  it;  a  flesh'd  ruffian. 
That  hath  so  often  taken  the  strappado. 
That  'tis  to  him  but  as  a  lofty  trick 
Is  to  a  tumbler  :  he  hath  perused  too 

All  dungeons  in  Portugal ;  thrice  seven  years  10 

Row'd  in  the  galleys,  for  three  several  murders  ; 
Though  I  presume  that  he  has  done  a  hundred. 
And  scaped  unpunish'd. 

Leop.  He  is  much  in  debt  to  you, 

You  set  him  off  so  well. — What  will  you  take,  sir, 
To  beat  a  fellow  for  me,  that  thus  wrong'd  me?  15 

Bra.  To  beat  him,  say  you  ? 

Leop.  Yes,  beat  him  to  lameness  ; 

To  cut  his  lips  or  nose  off;  any  thing 
That  may  disfigure  him. 

Bra.  Let  me  consider  : 

Five  hundred  pistolets  for  such  a  service, 
I  think,  were  no  dear  pennyworth. 

Zab.  Five  hundred !  20 

Why,  there  are  of  your  brotherhood  in  the  city, 
ril  undertake,  shall  kill  a  man  for  twenty. 

Bra.  Kill  him  !     I  think  so ;  I'll  kill  any  man 

5  a  table\  "  i.  e.  a  picture  "  (Weber). 

6  precedcnts\  spelt  "presidents"  in  Fi. 

6  JJesh'(f\  harden'd  (Dyce).  "To  flesh  "  is  to  feed  a  hawk  or  dog  with  the 
game  first  struck  by  it,  as  a  training.  "  Flesh'd  at  these  smaller  sports,  they 
grow  strong  enough  for  hunting  down  larger  game."     Swift's  Tale  of  a  Tii/y,  iii. 

9  perused]  Surveyed,  examined.  "  Alonsieur  Soubiez  having  perused  the 
fleet,  returned  to  the  King."    Hai-/.  MS.  383. 

15  Mm^]  Theobald,  at  Sympson's  suggestion,  printed  "  has."  "  The  acute 
Mr.  Sympson  did  not  observe  that  thus  might  refer  to  a  supposed  explanation 
by  Zabulon,  before  the  bravo's  interview  with  Leopold."     Ed.  1778. 

19  pistolets]  ox  pistoles,  gold  coins  current  in  Spain  and  Italy,  worth  about 
fifteen  or  sixteen  shillings. 


SCENE  II]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     547 

For  half  the  money. 

Leop.  And  will  you  ask  more 

For  a  sound  beating  than  a  murder  ? 

Bra.  Ay,  sir,  25 

And  with  good  reason  ;  for  a  dog  that's  dead, 
The  Spanish  proverb  says,  will  never  bite  ; 
But  should  I  beat  or  hurt  him  only,  he  may 
Recover,  and  kill  me. 

Leop.  A  good  conclusion. 

[Aside]  The  obduracy  of  this  rascal  makes  me  tender  :     30 
I'll  run  some  other  course. — There's  your  reward, 
Without  the  employment.  [Gives  money. 

Bra.  For  that,  as  }'0u  please,  sir. 

When  you  have  need  to  kill  a  man,  pray,  use  me  ; 
But  I  am  out  at  beating.  [Exit. 

Zab.  What's  to  be  done,  then  ? 

Leop.  I'll  tell  thee,  Zabulon,  and  make  thee  privy  35 

To  my  most  dear  designs.     This  stranger,  which 
Hippolyta  so  dotes  on,  was  my  prisoner 
When  the  last  virgin  I  bestow'd  upon  her 
Was  made  my  prize  ;  how  he  escaped,  hereafter 
I'll  let  thee  know ;  and  it  may  be,  the  love  40 

He  bears  the  servant  makes  him  scorn  the  mistress. 

Zab.  'Tis  not  unlike ;  for,  the  first  time  he  saw  her, 
His  looks  express'd  so  much ;  and,  for  more  proof. 
Since  he  came  to  my  lady's  house,  though  yet 
He  never  knew  her,  he  hath  practised  with  me  45 

To  help  him  to  a  conference,  without 
The  knowledge  of  Hippolyta ;  which  I  promised. 

Leop.  And  by  all  means  perform  it,  for  their  meeting  ; 
But  work  it  so,  that  my  disdainful  mistress 
(Whom,  notwithstanding  all  her  injuries,  50 

'Tis  my  hard  fate  to  love)  may  see  and  hear  them. 

Zab.  To  what  end,  sir  .? 

Leop.  This,  Zabulon  :  when  she  sees 

Who  is  her  rival,  and  her  lover's  baseness 
To  leave  a  princess  for  her  bond-woman, 
The  sight  will  make  her  scorn  what  now  she  dotes  on.     55 
I'll  double  thy  reward. 

Zab.  You  are  like  to  speed,  then  : 

For,  I  confess,  what  you  will  soon  believe, 
55  wiH\  So  F2,  omitted  in  Fi. 


548       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iv 

We  serve  them  best  that  are  most  apt  to  give. 
For  you,  I'll  place  you  where  you  shall  see  all, 
And  yet  be  unobserved. 

Leap.  That  I  desire  too.     [Exeunt.     60 


Scene  HI. 

A  room  in  HiPrOLYTA'.S  house,  with  a  gallery. 

Enter  Arnoldo. 

Am.   I  cannot  see  her  yet.     How  it  afflicts  mc, 
The  poison  of  this  place  should  mix  itself 
With    her    pure    thoughts !      'Twas    she     that     was 

commanded. 
Or  my  eyes  fail'd  me  grossly  ;  that  youth,  that  face, 
And  all  that  noble  sweetness.     May  she  not  live  here,       5 
And  yet  be  honest  still  ? 

Enter  Zenocia,  beJiitid. 

Zen.  \aside'\  It  is  Arnoldo, 

From  all  his  dangers  free !     P''ortune,  I  bless  thee ! 
My  noble  husband  !  how  my  joy  swells  in  me ! 
But  why  in  this  place  ?  what  business  hath  he  here  ? 
He  cannot  hear  of  mc  ;  I  am  not  known  here.  10 

I  left  him  virtuous ;  how  I  shake  to  think  now, 
And  how  that  joy  I  had  cools  and  forsakes  me  ! 

Enter,  above,  HirrOLYTA  f?;/^  Zabulon. 

This  lady  is  but  fair  ;  I  have  been  thought  so, 
Without  compare  admired.     She  has  bewitch'd  him, 
And  he  forgot 

Am.  'Tis  she  again  ;  the  same,  15 

The  same  Zenocia ! 

Zab.  There  they  are  together  ; 

Now  you  may  mark. 

Hip.  Peace  ;  let  'em  parley. 

Am.  That  you  are  well,  Zenocia,  and  once  more 
Bless  my  despairing  eyes  with  your  wish'd  presence, 
I  thank  the  gods ;  but  that  I  meet  you  here 20 

Hip.  They  are  acquainted. 

Zab.  I  found  that  secret,  madam 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY   549 

When  you  commanded  her  go  home.     Pray,  hear  'em. 

Zen.  That  you  meet  me  here !  ne'er  blush  at  that, 
Arnold©. 
Your  coming  comes  too  late :   I  am  a  woman  ; 
And  one  woman  with  another  may  be  trusted.  25 

Do  you  fear  the  house  ? 

Am.  More  than  a  fear,  I  know  it ; 

Know  it  not  good,  not  honest. 

Zen.  What  do  you  here,  then  } 

r  the  name  of  virtue,  why  do  you  approach  it? 
Will  you  confess  the  doubt,  and  yet  pursue  it  ? 
Where  have  your  eyes  been  wandering,  my  Arnoldo  }      30 
What  constancy,  what  faith,  do  you  call  this  ?    Fie, 
Aim  at  one  wanton  mark,  and  wound  another ! 

Leopold //rtc^i'  himself  unseen  below. 

I  do  confess  the  lady  fair,  most  beauteous, 
And  able  to  betray  a  strong  man's  liberty ; 

But  you  that  have  a  love,  a  wife you  do  well  35 

To  deal  thus  wisely  with  me.     Yet,  Arnoldo, 
Since  you  are  pleased  to  study  a  new  beauty, 
And  think  this  old  and  ill,  beaten  with  misery, 
Study  a  nobler  way,  for  shame,  to  leave  me  : 

Wrong  not  her  honesty 

Am.                                          You  have  confirm'd  me.     40 
Zen.  Who,   though   she   be   your   wife,   will    never 
hinder  you  ; 
So  much  I  rest  a  servant  to  your  wishes, 
And  love  your  loves,  though  they  be  my  destructions. 
No  man  shall  know  me,  nor  the  share  I  have  in  thee ; 
No  eye  suspect  I  am  able  to  prevent  you  :  45 

For  since  I  am  a  slave  to  this  great  lady, 
Whom  I  perceive  you  follow 

24  co/ning]  I  have  restored  the  reading  of  the  fols.  which  Theobald  printed 
(though  he  suggested  "coining"  in  a  note),  preferring  the  simpHcity  of 
"coming  comes"  to  the  vagueness  of  Colman's  alteration,  "cunning,"  for 
which  he  seeks  support  in  "deal  thus  wisely  with  me,"  1.  36.  Martin  Scriblerus 
{Explanation  0/ some  passages  in  .  .  .  Beaumoftt  and  F/eicker,  London,  iSi 4) 
interprets  "cunning"  as  "your  pretence  of  indignation  at  meeting  me  here 
comes  too  late  to  deceive  me." 

32  ^ini  at  .  .  .  wound  another'\  By  aiming  at  wanton  love  with  Hippolyta 
you  wound  another  woman. 

39  leave  me]  So  Theobald,  at  Seward's  suggestion,  foil,  by  Edd.  1778  and 
Dyce,  for  "  love  me  "  of  the  fols.     Weber,  "love  her." 


550      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iv 

Am.  Be  not  blinded. 

Zen.  Fortune  shall  make  me  useful  to  your  service : 
I  will  speak  for  you. 

Arn.  Speak  for  me  !  you  wrong  me. 

Zen.  I  will  endeavour  all  the  ways  I  am  able,  50 

To  make  her  think  well  of  you  ; — will  that  please  ? — 
To  make  her  dote  upon  you,  dote  to  madness. 
So  far  against  myself  I  will  obey  you  : 
But  when  that's  done,  and  I  have  shew'd  this  duty, 
This  great  obedience  (few  will  buy  it  at  my  price),  55 

Thus  will  I  shake  hands  with  you,  wish  you  well, 
But  never  see  you  more,  nor  receive  comfort 
From  any  thing,  Arnoldo. 

Arn.  You  are  too  tender  ; 

1  neither  doubt  you,  nor  desire  longer 

To  be  a  man,  and  live,  than  I  am  honest,  60 

And  only  yours  :  our  infinite  affections 
Abused  us  both. 

Zab.  Where  are  your  favours  now  ? 

The  courtesies  you  shew'd  this  stranger,  madam  ? 

Hip.  Have  I  now  found  the  cause  ? 

Zab.      _  _      ^  Attend  it  further. 

Ze?i.  Did  she  invite  you,  do  you  say  ? 

Arn.^  Most  cunningly;     65 

And  with  a  preparation  of  that  state 
I  was  brought  in  and  welcomed 

Zen.  Seem'd  to  love  you  ? 

Arn.  Most  infinitely,  at  first  sight,  most  dotingly. 

Zen.  She  is  a  goodly  lady. 

Am.  Wondrous  handsome. 

At  first  view,  being  taken  unprepared,  70 

Your  memory  not  present  then  to  assist  me. 

She  seem'd  so  glorious  sweet,  and  so  far  stirr'd  me 

Nay,  be  not  jealous,  there's  no  harm  done. 

^en.  Prithee, 

Didst  thou  not  kiss,  Arnoldo  ? 

Arn.  Yes,  faith,  did  I. 

Zen.  And  then 

^^n.  I  durst  not,  did  not. 

55  I'tiy  it  at  my  price]  Be  obedient  when  it  costs  so  much. 

59  desire\  A  trisyllaLle  (Weber). 

62  Abused  us  I'oth]  Made  each  think  wrongly  of  the  other. 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY   551 

Zen.  I  forgive  you  ;     75 

Come,  tell  the  truth. 

Am.  May  be,  I  lay  with  her. 

Hip.  He  mocks  me  too,  most  basely. 

Ze7i.  Did  }'0U,  faith  ? 

Did  you  forget  so  far ?  {Weeps. 

A  rn.  Come,  come,  no  weeping  ; 

I  would  have  lyen  first  in  my  grave  ;  believe  that. 
Why  will  you  ask  those  things  you  would  not  hear }         80 
She  is  too  untemperate  to  betray  my  virtues, 
Too  openly  lascivious ;  had  she  dealt 
But  with  that  seeming  modesty  she  might. 

And  flung  a  little  art  upon  her  ardour ' 

But  'twas  forgot,  and  I  forgot  to  like  her,  85 

And  glad  I  was  deceived.     No,  my  Zenocia, 
My  first  love,  here  begun,  rests  here  unreap'd  yet, 
And  here  for  ever. 

Zen.  You  have  made  me  happy, 

Even  in  the  midst  of  bondage  blest. 

Zab.  You  see  now 

What  rubs  are  in  your  way. 

Hip.  And  quickly,  Zabulon,        90 

I'll  root  'em  out  [  Whispers\. — Be  sure   you    do   this 
presently. 

Zab.  Do  not  you  alter,  then. 

Hip.  I  am  resolute.     {Exit  Zabulon. 

Am.  To  see  you  only  I  came  hither  last, 
Drawn  by  no  love  of  hers,  nor  base  allurements  ; 
For,  by  this  holy  light,  I  hate  her  heartily.  95 

Leop.  {Aside.]  I  am  glad  of  that ;  you  have  saved  me 
so  much  vengeance. 
And  so  much  fear.     From  this  hour,  fair  befall  you  ! 

{Exit. 

Am.  Some  means  I  shall  make  shortly  to  redeem 
you; 
Till  when,  observe  her  well,  and  fit  her  temper, 
Only  her  lust  contemn. 

Zen.  When  shall  I  see  you  ?  lOO 

86  g^cuf]  Elliptical  for  "I  am  glad "  as  not  infrequently  in  other  authors.  If 
Theobald's  correction  ("  my"  for  "may")  be  accepted,  V.  iv.  94,  "  And  in  that 
she  my  eqtial"  aftbrds  another  instance.  Mason  took  "glad"  as  a  verl), 
=  rejoice. 


552       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iv 

Arfi.   I  will  live  hereabouts,  and  bear  her  fair  still, 
Till  I  can  find  a  fit  hour  to  redeem  you. 

////.  [A/o!ui]  Shut  all  the  doors. 

Am.  Who's  that? 

Zcfi.  We  are  betray'd  ; 

The  lad}-  of  the  house  has  heard  our  parley. 
Seen  us,  and  seen  our  loves. 

//■;/>.  You,  courteous  gallant,      105 

You  that  scorn  all  I  can  bestow,  that  laugh  at 
The  aflRictions  and  the  groans  I  suffer  for  you. 
That  slight  and  jeer  my  love,  contemn  the  fortune 
My  favours  can  fling  on  you,  have  I  caught  you  ? 
Have  I  now  found  the  cause  you  fool  my  wishes  ?  no 

Is  my  own  slave  my  bane  ?  I  nourish  that, 
That  sucks  up  my  content.     I'll  pray  no  more, 
Nor  woo  no  more  :  thou  shalt  see,  foolish  man, 
And,  to  thy  bitter  pain  and  anguish,  look  on 
The  vengeance  I  shall  take,  provoked  and  slighted  :        115 
Redeem  her,  then,  and  steal  her  hence. — Ho,  Zabulon  ! 
Now  to  your  work. 


Re-enter  Zabulon  witJi  Servants  ;  some  holding  ArnoldO, 
some  ready  with  a  cord  to  strmtgle  ZenOCIA. 

Am,  Lady,  but  hear  me  speak  first, 

As  you  have  pity  ! 

Hip.  I  have  none  :  you  taught  me  ; 

When  I  even  hung  about  }-our  neck,  you  scorn'd  me. 

Zah.  Shall  we  pluck  yet  .'* 

Hip.  No,  hold  a  little,  Zabulon  ;   120 

I'll  pluck  his  heart-strings  first. — Now  am  I  worthy 
A  little  of  your  love  ? 

Am.  I'll  be  your  serv'ant : 

Command  me  through  what  danger  you  shall  aim  at. 
Let  it  be  death  ! 

Hip.  Be  sure,  sir,  I  shall  fit  you. 

lOi  bear  her  fair\  Maintain  a  courteous  bearing  to  her.  To  "bear  one 
hard  "  occurs  more  often,  in  the  sense  of  bearing  a  grudge  against,  e.  Z.  Jul. 
Crs.,  II.  i.  215,  "  Ligarius  doth  bear  Ccesar  hard."  Mr.  BuUen  thinks  it  a 
metaphor  from  a  tight  or  gentle  rein  :  I  refer  it  simply  to  the  general  use  of 
fiear  to  express  bearing,  behaviour,  treatment.  It  is  not  r^  classicism,  7)ia!c  fei-re 
not  being  constructed  with  ace.  pers.     [Cf.  p.  443,  1.  15,  etc. — A.  II.  I'ullen.] 

123  Cormnand  .  .  .  aim  al'\  Send  me  on  the  most  dangerous  service  you  can 
conceive.  124  fi!  you\  accommodate  you,  ironically  referring  to  "death." 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY   553 

Arn.  But  spare  this  virgin  ! 

Hip.  I  would  spare  that  villain  first,   125 

Had  cut  my  father's  throat. 

Arn.                                         Bounteous  lady,  \Kneels. 
If  in  your  sex  there  be  that  noble  softness, 
That  tenderness  of  heart  women  are  crown'd  for 

Zen.  Kneel  not,  Arnoldo  ;  do  her  not  that  honour  ; 
She  is  not  worthy  such  submission  :  130 

I  scorn  a  life  depends  upon  her  pity. — 
Proud  woman,  do  thy  worst,  and  arm  thy  anger 
With  thoughts  as  black  as  hell,  as  hot  and  bloody  : 
I  bring  a  patience  here  shall  make  'em  blush. 
And  innocence  shall  outlook  thee  and  death  too.  135 

Arn.  Make  me  your  slave  ;  I  give  my  freedom  to  ye, 
For  ever  to  be  fetter'd  to  your  service  : 
'Twas  I  offended  ;  be  not  so  unjust,  then, 
To  strike  the  innocent :  this  gentle  maid 
Never  intended  fear  and  doubt  against  you  ;  140 

She  is  your  servant ;  pay  not  her  observance 
With  cruel  looks,  her  duteous  faith  with  death. 

Hip.  Am  I  fair  now }  now  am  I  worth  your  liking  } 

Zen.  Not  fair,  not  to  be  liked,  thou  glorious  Devil, 
Thou  varnish'd  piece  of  lust,  thou  painted  fury  !  145 

Am.  Speak  gently,  sweet,  speak  gently. 

Ze7i.  I'll  speak  nobly; 

'Tis  not  the  saving  of  a  life  I  aim  at. — 
Mark  me,  lascivious  woman,  mark  me  truly. 
And  then  consider  how  I  weigh  thy  angers. 
Life  is  no  longer  mine,  nor  dear  unto  me,  1 50 

Than  useful  to  his  honour  I  preserve  it. 
If  thou  hadst  studied  all  the  courtesies 
Humanity  and  noble  blood  are  link'd  to. 
Thou  couldst  not  have  propounded  such  a  benefit, 
Nor  heap'd  upon  me  such  unlook'd-for  honour,  155 

As  dying  for  his  sake,  to  be  his  martyr  ; 
'Tis  such  a  grace  ! 

Hip.  You  shall  not  want  that  favour : 

Let  your  bones  work  miracles. 

125  firstX  Theobald,  not  recognizing  the  trisyllable  in  "bounteous,"  attempted 
to  cure  that  line  by  transferring  "  first  "  to  the  end  of  Hippolyta's  speech. 
149  a;;;'-^;-.f]  Fl  :   F2  anger. 
158  Let^  Theo.  (ever  tampering  with  the  text)  printed  "And  let." 


554      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iv 

Arf:.  Dear  lady, 

l-?y  those  fair  eyes 

Hi/>.  There  is  but  this  way  left  ye 

To  save  her  life 

Am.  Speak  it,  and  I  embrace  it  i6o 

////>.  Come  to  my  private  chamber  presently, 
And  there,  what  love  and  I  command 

Am.  I'll  do  it. 

Be  comforted,  Zenocia. 

Zeu.  Do  not  do  this  ; 

To  save  me,  do  not  lose  yourself,  I  charge  you  ; 
I  charge  you  by  your  love,  that  love  you  bear  me,  165 

That  love,  that  constant  love  you  have  twined  to  me, 
By  all  your  promises  ; — take  heed  you  keep  'em  ; 
Now  is  your  constant  trial.      If  thou  dost  this. 
Or  mov'st  one  foot  to  guide  thee  to  her  lust, 
My  curses  and  eternal  hate  pursue  thee  !  170 

Redeem  me  at  the  base  price  of  disloyalty  ? 
Must  my  undoubted  honesty  be  thy  bawd  too  ? 
Go,  and  intwine  thyself  about  that  body  ; 
Tell  her,  for  my  life  thou  hast  lost  thine  honour, 
Pull'd  all  thy  vows  from  Heaven  ;  basely,  most  basely,   175 
Stoop'd  to  the  servile  flames  of  that  foul  woman, 
To  add  an  hour  to  me  that  hate  thee  for  it, 
Know  thee  not  again,  nor  name  thee  for  a  husband  ! 

Af'n.  [Aszc/e.]  What  shall  I  do  to  save  her? 

//^'p.  How  now  !  what  haste  there  ? 


Enter  a  Servant. 

Serv.  The  governor,  attended  with  some  gentlemen,  180 
Are  newly  enter'd,  to  speak  with  your  ladyship. 

Hip.  Pox  o'  their  business !     Reprieve  her  for  this 
hour; 

166  twined  to  nul  intertwined  with  mine. 

168  your  constant  trial\  your  constancy's  trial. 

172  Must  my  .  .  .  bawd  /w  .i*]  Excessive  care  for  Zenocia's  repute  had 
brought  him  to  the  house.     Zenocia's  jealousy  is  reviving. 

176  Stoop'd  to  tke  servile  ^ames,  etc.  .  .  .  add  an  hour,  etc.]  So  F2.  Fi 
transposes  these  two  lines. 

178  Knozu  thee  not  a,^aiy.,  nor,  etc.]  So  F2,  followed  by  Edd.  1778.  Fl 
omits  "not,"  followed  by  Weber  and  Dyce,  who  preferred  to  understand  it 
from  the  following  "nor."  "Know,"  "name,"  "  hate,"  are  all  constructed 
with  the  relative  "that." 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    555 

I  shall  have  other  time. 

A  rn.  Now,  Fortune,  help  us  ! 

Hip.  I'll  meet  'em  presently.     Retire  a  while  all. 

{Exeunt  HiP.  and  Servants, 

Zab.  You  rise  to-day  upon  your  right  side,  lady. —     185 
You  know  the  danger  too,  and  may  prevent  it  ; 
And,  if  you  suffer  her  to  perish  thus, 
(As  she  must  do,  and  suddenly,  believe  it, 
Unless  you  stand  her  friend, — you  know  the  way  on't) 
I  guess  you  poorly  love  her,  less  your  fortune.  190 

Let  her  know  nothing,  and  perform  this  matter ; 
There  are  hours  ordain'd  for  several  businesses : 
You  understand  ? 

Am.  I  understand  you  bawd,  sir. 

And  such  a  counsellor  I  never  cared  for. 


Enter  MANUEL   DU    SOSA,    CLODIO,   ChARINO,   LEOPOLD, 
<?«^  Attendants  at  one  door ;  HiPPOLYTA  at  the  other. 

Hip.  Your  lordship  does  me  honour. 

Man.  Fair  Hippolyta,  195 

I  am  come  to  ease  you  of  a  charge. 

Hip.  I  keep  none 

I  count  a  burden,  sir. — \Aside\  And  yet  I  lie  too. 

Man.  Which  is  the  maid  .'*  is  she  here  ? 

Clod.  Yes,  sir ;  this  is  she,  this  is  Zenocia  ; 
The  very  same  I  sued  to  your  lordship  for.  200 

Zen.  Clodio  again  .''  more  misery  ?  more  ruin  ? 
Under  what  angry  star  is  my  life  govern'd  ? 

Man.  Come  hither,  maid  :  you  are  once  more  a  free 
woman ; 
Here  I  discharge  your  bonds. 

Am.  Another  smile. 

Another  trick  of  Fortune  to  betray  us  !  205 

Hip.  Why  does  your  lordship  use  me  so  unnobly, 
Against  my  will  to  take  away  my  bond-woman  } 

Man.  She  was  no  lawful  prize,  therefore  no  bond- 
woman : 
She's  of  that  country  we  hold  friendship  with, 
And  ever  did  ;  and  therefore  to  be  used  210 

185  rise  .  .   .  right  side]  i.  e.  this  is  your  lucky  day. 


556      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iv 

With  entertainment  fair  and  courteous. 
The  breach  of  league  in  us  gives  foul  example ; 
Therefore,  you  must  be  pleased  to  think  this  honest. — 
Did  you  know  what  she  was?  [To  LEOPOLD. 

/^eo/>.  Not  till  this  instant ; 

For,  had  I  known  her,  she  had  been  no  prisoner.  2 1  5 

Jlfan.    There,  take    the  maid ;    she   is  at  her   own 
dispose  now : 
And,  if  there  be  aught  else  to  do  your  honour 
Any  poor  service  in 

C/od.  I  am  vow'd  your  servant. 

A  rn.  Your  father's  here  too,  that's  our  only  comfort ; 
And  in  a  country  now  we  stand,  free  people,  220 

Where  Clodio  has  no  power.     Be  comforted. 

Zeii.   I  fear  some  trick  yet. 

Ai-n.  Be  not  so  dejected. 

Ma7i.  [to    Hip.]  You    must  not  be  displeased ;  so, 
farewell,  lady. — 
Come,  gentlemen.     Captain,  you  must  with  me  too  ; 
I  have  a  little  business. 

LeoJ>.  I  attend  your  lordship.  225 

[Aside]  Now  my  way's  free,  and  my  hope's  lord  again. 

[Exe2int  all  except  HlP.  and  Zab. 

Hip.  D'ye  jeer  me  now  ye   are  going  ?     I  may  live 
yet 
To  make  you  howl  both. 

Zab.  You  might  have  done  ;  you  had  power  then  ; 
But  now  the  chains  are  off,  the  command  lost  ; 
And  such  a  story  they  will  make  of  this,  230 

To  laugh  out  lazy  time 

Hip.  No  means  yet  left  me  } 

For  now  I  burst  with  anger !  none  to  satisfy  me  ? 
No  comfort  .'     No  revenge  ? 

Zab.  You  speak  too  late  ; 

You  might  have  had  all  these  your  useful  servants. 
Had  you  been  wise  and  sudden.     What  power  or  will    235 
Over  her  beauty  have  you  now,  by  violence 
To  constrain  his  love  .''  she  is  as  free  as  you  are, 

226  hope' s  lord  again]  With  Tlieo.  and  Col.  I  much  prefer  this,  the  reading  of 
F2,  to  "hopes  lords,"  Web.'s  correction  for  '•  hopes.    Lords,"  of  Fi. 

237  laz'e  ?\  Theo.  rightly  transferred  the  interrogation-point  from  "now  "to 
this  word. 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    557 

And  no  law  can  impeach  her  liberty ; 

And  whilst  she  is  so,  Arnoldo  will  despise  you. 

Hip.  Either  my  love  or  anger  must  be  satisfied,  240 

Or  I  must  die. 

Zab.  I  have  a  way  would  do  it, 

Would  do  it  yet,  protect  me  from  the  law. 

Hip.  From  any  thing :  thou  knowest  what  power  I 
have, 
What  money,  and  what  friends. 

Zab.                                               'Tis  a  devilish  one  : 
But  such  must  now  be  used.     Walk  in,  I'll  tell  you  ;       245 
And,  if  you  like  it,  if  the  devil  can  do  any  thing 

Hip.  Devil,  or  what  thou  wilt,  so  I  be  satisfied. 

\Exeunt. 


Scene  IV. 
A  Room  in  the  house  .^/SULPITIA. 

Enter  SULPITIA  and  JAQUES. 

Sul.  This  is  the  rarest  and  the  lustiest  fellow, 
And  so  bestirs  himself- 


Ja.  Give  him  breath,  mistress ; 

You'll  melt  him  else. 

Sul.  He  does  perform  such  wonders 

The  women  are  mad  on  him. 

Ja.  Give  him  breath,  I  say ; 

The  man  is  but  a  man  ;  he  must  have  breath.  5 

Sul.  How  many  had  he  yesterday  .-• 

fa.  About  fourteen  ; 

And  they  paid  bravely  too.     But  still  I  cry. 
Give  breath ;  spare  him,  and  have  him. 

7  And  they  paid  bravely  too\  In  both  fols.  these  words  were  subjoined  to 
Sulpitia's  preceding  speech.  Theo.  made  the  necessary  transposition,  but  not 
the  required  metrical  alteration,  which  I  have  attempted.  The  fols.  divide  the 
lines  as  follows — 

"  And  they  paid  .  .  .   fourteen. 

But  still  .   .  .  have  him. 

Five  dames  .  .   .   stage  : 

He  may  .   .  .   cry  still  ; 

Body  o'  me  .  .  .  else. 

Feed  ,   .  .   Gentlewomen, 

Y'are  .   .   .   fellow." 


558       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iv 

Sul.  Five  dames  to-day  : 

This  was  a  small  stage ;  he  may  endure  five  more. 
Ja.  Breath,  breath,    I  cry    still ;    body  o'    me,  give 

breath  ;  lO 

The  man's  a  lost  man  else :  feed   him,  and  give  him 
breath. 

Enter  tiuo  Gentlewomen. 

Sul.  Welcome,  gentlewomen  ;  y'are  very  welcome. 
First  Gent.  We  hear  you  have  a  lusty  and  well-com- 
plexion'd  fellow, 
That  does  rare  tricks  :  my  sister  and  myself  here 
Would  trifle  out  an  hour  or  two,  so  please  you.  1 5 

Sul.  Jaques,  conduct  'em  in. 

Both  Gent.  There's  for  your  courtesy. 

\Giving  money. 
[Exeunt  Jaques  and  Gentlewomen. 
Sul.  Good  pay  still,  good  round  pay.     This  happy 
fellow 
Will  set  me  up  again  ;  he  brings  in  gold 
Faster  than  I  have  leisure  to  receive  it. 
Oh,  that  his  body  were  not  flesh  and  fading !  20 

But  I'll  so  pap  him  up nothing  too  dear  for  him : 

What  a  sweet  scent  he  has  ! 


Re-enter  Jaques. 

Now,  what  news,  Jaques  ? 

Ja.  He  cannot  last ;   I  pity  the  poor  man, 
I  suffer  for  him.     Two  coaches  of  young  city-dames. 
And  they  drive  as  the  devil  were  in  the  wheels,  25 

Are  ready  now  to  enter :  and  behind  these, 
An  old  dead-palsied  lady  in  a  litter  ; 
And  she  makes  all  the  haste  she   can.     The  man's 

lost  : 
You  may  gather  up  his  dry  bones  to  make  nine-pins; 
But,  for  his  flesh 

^^tl-                             These  are  but  easy  labours ;  30 

Yet,  for  I  know  he  must  have  rest 

J^-  He  must ; 

You'll  beat  him  ofi'his  legs  else  presently. 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    559 

Sul.  Go    in,    and   bid    him    please    himself;    I    am 
pleased  too  : 
To-morrow's  a  new  day  :  but,  if  he  can, 
I  would  have  him  take  pity  o'  the  old  lady  ;  35 

Alas,  'tis  charity ! 

Ja.                          I'll  tell  him  all  this  ; 
And,  if  he  be  not  too  fool-hardy [Exit. 

Enter  Zabulon. 

Szil.  How  now ! 

What  news  with  you  ? 

Zab.  You  must  presently 

Shew  all  the  art  you  have,  and  for  my  lady.    • 

SuL  She  may  command. 

Zab.  You  must  not  dream  nor  trifle.     40 

Sul.  Which  way  ? 

Zab.         A  spell  you  must  prepare,  a  powerful  one  ; 
Peruse  but  these  directions,  you  shall  find  all ; 
There  is  the  picture  too :  be  quick  and  faithful. 

And  do  it  with  that  strength When  'tis  perform'd. 

Pitch  your  reward  at  what  you  please,  you  have  it.  45 

Su/.  I'll  do  my  best,  and  suddenly.     But,  hark  ye, 
Will  you  never  lie  at  home  again  ? 

Zab.  Excuse  me ; 

I  have  too  much  business  yet. 

Su/.  I  am  right  glad  on  't. 

Zab.  Think  on  your  business  ;  so  farewell. 

Sul.  I'll  do  it. 

Zab.  Within  this  hour  I'll  visit  you  again,  50 

And  give  you  greater  lights. 

Sul.  I  shall  observe  ye. 

This  brings  a  brave  reward  ;  bravely  I'll  do  it. 
And  all  the  hidden  art  I  have  express  in  't. 

[Exeunt  at  both  doors. 

Enter  RUTILIO,  in  a  night-cap. 

Rut.  Now  do  I  look  as  if  I  were  crow-trodden  : 
Fie,  how  my  hams  shrink  under  me  !  oh  me,  5  5 

34  To-morrow's  a  new  day\  In  the  sense  of  "We'll  do  no  more  to-day." 
Cf.  Night  Walker,  II.  iii.,  "To-morrow's  a  new  day,  sweet,"  when  Lurcher 
opposes  his  mistress'  wish  to  examine  the  chest  that  night. 

t^i,crow-trodden'\  Dyce  rightly  interprets  of  crow's-feet  about  the  eyes:  Web. 
of  his  walk  resembling;  a  crow's  waddle,  or  of  the  wooden  legs  of  scarecrows. 


56o      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iv 

I  am  brokcn-windcd  too  !     Is  this  a  life  ? 

Is  this  the  recreation  I  have  aim'd  at  ? 

1  had  a  body  once,  a  handsome  body, 

And  wholesome  too  :  now  I  appear  like  a  rascal 

That  had  been  hung  a  year  or  two  in  gibbets.  60 

Fie,  how  I  faint ! — Women  !  keep  me  from  women  ! 

Place  me  before  a  cannon,  'tis  a  pleasure ; 

Stretch  me  upon  a  rack,  a  recreation  ; 

But  women,  women  !  oh,  the  devil !  women  ! 

Curtius's  gulf  was  never  half  so  dangerous.  65 

Is  there  no  way  to  find  the  trap-door  again, 

And  fall  into  the  cellar,  and  be  taken  ? 

No  lucky  fortune  to  direct  me  that  way } 

No  galleys  to  be  got,  nor  yet  no  gallows  ? 

For  I  fear  nothing  now,  no  earthly  thing,  70 

But  these  unsatisfied  men-leeches,  women. 

How  devilishly  my  bones  ache  !  oh,  the  old  lady  ! 

I  have  a  kind  of  waiting- woman  lies  'cross  my  back  too  ; 

Oh,  how  she  stings  !     No  treason  to  deliver  me  .-* 

Enter  three  Men  in  night-caps^  very  faintly. 

Now,  what  are  you  t  do  you  mock  me  ? 

First  Man.  No,  sir,  no ;         75 

We  were  your  predecessors  in  this  place. 

Sec.  Man.  And  come  to  see  [how]  you  bear  up. 

R2it.  Good  gentlemen  ! 

You  seem  to  have  a  snuffing  in  your  head,  sir, 
A  parlous  snuffing  ;  but  this  same  dampish  air — 

Sec.  Man.  A  dampish  air,  indeed. 

Rjit.  Blow  your  face  tenderl}-,     80 

Your  nose  will  ne'er  endure  it. — [Aside']  Mercy  o'  me, 
What  are  men  changed  to  here  !  is  my  nose  fast  yet  .' 
Mcthinks  it  shakes  i'  th'  hilts — Pray,  tell  me,  gentle- 
men, 
How  long  is  't  since  you  flourish'd  here  .-* 

Third  Man.  Not  long  since. 

Rtit.  Move  yourself  easily  ;   I  see  you  are  tender. —      85 
Nor  long  endured  ? 

77  [hcnv^  added  by  Dyce. 

78  sHiijjiiitg]  Altered  by  Theo.  to  "  snuffling  ";  and  so  the  editors  of  1778. 

79  parlous\  i.  e.  perilous, — excessive. 
83  P  th'  hilts']  i.  e.  in  its  fastening. 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    561 

Sec.  Man.              The  labour  was  so  much,  sir, 
And  so  few  to  perform  it 

Rut.  [Aside]  Must  I  come  to  this, 

And  draw  my  legs  after  me,  like  a  lame  dog  ? 
I  cannot  run  away,  I  am  too  feeble. — 
Will  you  sue  for  this  place  again,  gentlemen  ? 

First  Man.  No,  truly,  sir ;     90 

The  place  has  been  too  warm  for  our  complexions. 

Sec.  Ma7i.  We  have  enough  on  't:  rest  you  merry,  sir! 
We  came  but  to  congratulate  your  fortune  ; 
You  have  abundance. 

Third  Man.  Bear  your  fortune  soberly  ; 

And  so  we  leave  you  to  the  next  fair  lady.  95 

[Exeunt  three  Men. 

Rut.  Stay  but  a  little,  and  I'll  meet  you,  gentlemen, 
At  the  next  hospital. — There  's  no  living  thus, 
Nor  am  I  able  to  endure  it  longer : 
With  all  the  helps  and  heats  that  can  be  given  me, 
I  am  at  my  trot  already.     They  are  fair  and  young,        100 
Most  of  the  women  that  repair  unto  me  ; 
But  they  stick  on  like  burs,  shake  me  like  feathers. 

Re-e7iter  SULPITIA. 

More  women  yet .''     Would  I  were  honestly  married 

To  any  thing  that  had  but  half  a  face. 

And  not  a  groat  to  keep  her  nor  a  smock,  105 

That  I  might  be  civilly  merry  when  I  pleased, 

Rather  than  labouring  in  these  fulling-mills ! 

Std.  [Aside]  By  this,  the  spell  begins  to   work. — 
You  are  lusty ; 

100  /am  ai  my  trot  already']  Reduced  to  a  trot  (Dyce).  The  "  helps  and 
heats  "  are  the  "  broths  and  strengthening  caudles"  Sulpitia  mentions  below. 

102  shake  me  like  feathers]  Tied  on  a  line  to  scare  birds  and  kept  in  perpetual 
motion  by  the  wind. 

10"]  f idling- mills']  mentioned  by  Strype,  Annals  Edw.  VI.  1553.  It  is 
doubtful  whether  Rutilio  alludes  to  his  paling  complexion,  or  to  the  pounding 
by  which  washing  was  often  assisted. 

108  By  this,  the  spdl  begins  to  work]  "  She  is  speaking  of  the  incantations 
which  she  is  employed  in  at  the  instance  of  Hippolyta.  The  spell  was  undoubt- 
edly the  wax  image  of  Zenocia,  one  of  the  strongest  within  the  knowledge  of 
witches.  In  Middleton's  Witch,  Ed.  1778,  p.  1 00,  Heccat  proffers  to  destroy 
Almachildes  in  the  following  manner  : 

'  His  picture  made  in  wax,  and  gently  molten 
By  a  blue  fire,  kindled  with  dead  men's  eyes, 
Will  waste  him  by  degrees ' "  (Weber). 

O  O 


562       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  iv 

I  see,  you  bear  up  bravely  yet. 

Rut.  Do  you  hear,  lady  ? 

Do  not  make  a  game-bear  of  me-,  to  play  me  hourly,       i  lo 
And  fling  on  all  your  whelps  ;  it  will  not  hold : 
Play  me  with  some  discretion  ;  to-day  one  course, 
And,  two  days  hence,  another. 

Sul.  If  you  be  so  angry, 

Pay  back  the  money  I  redeem'd  you  at. 
And  take  your  course  ;   I  can  have  men  enough.  1 1 5 

You  have  cost  me  an  hundred  crowns,  since  you  came 

hither, 
In  broths  and  strengthening  caudles ;  till  you  do  pay 

me. 
If  you  will  eat  and  live,  you  shall  endeavour ; 
I'll  chain  you  to  't  else. 

Rut.  Make  me  a  dog-kennel, 

I'll  keep  your  house,  and  bark,  and  feed  on  bare  bones,   120 
And  be  whipp'd  out  o'  doors ;  do  you  mark  me,  lady  ? 

whipp'd  ; 
I'll  eat  old  shoes. 

Enter  DUARTE,  diguised. 

Du.  In  this  house,  I  am  told, 

There  is  a  stranger  of  a  goodly  person  ; 
And  such  a  one  that  was  ;  if  I  could  see  him, 
I  yet  remember  him. 

Sul.  Your  business,  sir  ?  125 

If  it  be  for  a  woman,  ye  are  cozen'd  ; 
I  keep  none  here.  \Exit. 

Du.  [Aside]         Certain,  this  is  the  gentleman  ; 
The  very  same. 

Rut.  [Aside]     'Death,  if  I  had  but  money. 
Or  any  friend  to  bring  me  from  this  bondage, 
I  would  thresh,  set  up  a  cobbler's  shop,  keep  hogs,  130 

And  feed   with  'em,  sell  tinder-boxes  and  knights  of 

gingerbread. 
Thatch  for  three  half-pence  a-day,  and  think  it  lordlj', 

no  game-bear  .  .  .  otie  course]  Macbeth,  V.  vii.  2,  "bear-like,  I  must  fight 
the  course." 

122  disguised]  Dyce's  addition. 

124  that\  Mason's  correction. — Heath  {MS.  Notes)  proposes  to  read  "this." 
FF.  and  Edd.  before  Dyce  "there." 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    563 

From    this   base   stallion-trade  !— Why   does   he   eye 

me, 
Eye  me  so  narrowly  ? 

^^-  It  seems  you  are  troubled,  sir ; 

I  heard  you  speak  of  want. 

^^''^-  'Tis  better  hearing  135 

Far,  than  relieving,  sir. 

Du.  I  do  not  think  so : 

You  know  me  not. 

R^^t.  Not  yet,  that  I  remember. 

Du.  You  shall,  and  for  your  friend  ;  I  am  beholding 
to  ye, 
Greatly  beholding,  sir.     If  you  remember, 
You  fought  with  such  a  man  they  call'd  Duarte,  140 

A  proud  distemper'd  man  :  he  was  my  enemy, 
My  mortal  foe ;  you  slew  him  fairly,  nobly. 

Rut.  Speak  softly,  sir  ;  you  do  not  mean  to  betray 
me  } — 
[Aside]  I  wish'd  the  gallows;  now  th'are  comJng  fairly. 

Bu.  Be  confident ;  for,  as  I  live,  I  love  you  ;  145 

And  now  you  shall  perceive  it :  for  that  service, 
Me  and  my  purse  command  ;  there,  take  it  to  ye  ; 
'Tis  gold,  and  no  small  sum  ;  a  thousand  ducats  : 
Supply  your  want. 

^«^-  But  do  you  do  this  faithfully  ? 

Bu.  If  I  mean  ill,  spit  in  my  face,  and  kick  me.  150 

In  what  else  I  may  serve  you,  sir — 

R^^-  I  thank  you. — 

[Aside.]  This  is  as  strange  to  me  as  knights'  adven- 
tures— 
I  have  a  project,  'tis  an  honest  one, 
And  now  I'll  tempt  my  fortune. 

-Du.  Trust  me  with  it. 

Rut.  You  are  so  good  and  honest,  I  must  trust  ye;      155 
'Tis  but  to  carry  a  letter  to  a  lady 
That  saved  my  life  once. 

-Du.  That  will  be  most  thankful ; 

I  will  do  't  with  all  care. 

Rut.  Where  are  you,  White-broth  .-• 

138  beholding\  frequent  in  Shakespeare  and  elsewhere  for  beholden ^  to  which 
it  is  altered  by  the  Editors  of  1778  and  Weber. 

158   White-broth^  Dubbing  her  after  her  favourite  restorative. 


564      THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  iv 

Re-enter  SULPITIA. 

Now,  lusty  blood,  come  in,  and  tell  your  money  ; 

'Tis  ready  here  :  no  threats,  nor  no  orations,  160 

Nor  prayers  now  ! 

Sul.  You  do  not  mean  to  leave  me  ? 

Rut.  I'll  live  in  hell  sooner  than  here,  and  cooler. 
Come,  quickly,  come,  despatch  ;    this  air's  unwhole- 
some : 
Quickly,  good  lady,  quickly  to  't 

Sul.  Well,  since  it  must  be, 

The  next  I'll  fetter  faster  sure,  and  closer.  165 

Rut.  And  pick  his  bones,  as  y'ave  done  mine,  pox 

take  ye ! 
Du.  At    my   lodging,    for   a   while,   you    shall    be 
quarter'd, 
And  there  take  physic  for  your  health. 

Rut.  I  thank  ye. — 

[Aside]  I  have  found  my  angel  now  too,  if  I  can  keep 
him. 
[Exeunt,  on  one  side  DUARTE  and  RUTILIO,  on  the 
other  SULPITIA. 

169  /  have  found  my  angel  now  too\  Referring,  as  in  V.  i.  40,  to  the  scene 
where  Zabulon  offers  money  to  Amoldo,  II.  iii.  49  : — 

"  Sure,  thy  good  angel  is  a  Jew  ...   I  could  wish  now, 
Mine  would  appear  too."     (Dyce  quoting  Mason.) 


SCENE  I]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     565 


ACT   V. 

Scene   I. 
A  Street. 

Enter  RUTILIO  and  DuARTE. 

Rut.  You  like  the  letter  ? 

Du.  Yes  ;  but  I  must  tell  you, 

You  tempt  a  desperate  hazard,  to  solicit 
The  mother  (and  the  grieved  one  too,  'tis  rumour'd) 
Of  him  you  slew  so  lately. 

Rut.  I  have  told  you 

Some  proofs  of  her  affection  ;  and  I  know  not  5 

A  nearer  way  to  make  her  satisfaction 
For  a  lost  son,  than  speedily  to  help  her 
To  a  good  husband  ;  one  that  will  beget 
Both  sons  and  daughters,  if  she  be  not  barren. 
I  have  had  a  breathing  now,  and  have  recover'd  10 

What  I  lost  in  my  late  service ;  'twas  a  hot  one  ; 
It  fired  and  fired  me ;  but,  all  thanks  to  you,  sir, 
You  have  both  freed  and  cool'd  me. 

Du.  What  is  done,  sir, 

I  thought  well  done,  and  was  in  that  rewarded  ; 
And  therefore  spare  your  thanks. 

Rut.  I'll  no  more  whoring;  15 

This  fencing  'twixt  a  pair  of  sheets  more  wears  one 
Than  all  the  exercise  in  the  world  besides : 
To  be  drunk  with  good  canary,  a  mere  julep. 
Or  like  gourd-water,  to't ;  twenty  surfeits 
Come  short  of  one  night's  work  there.     If  I  get  this 

lady,  20 

(As  ten  to  one  I  shall,  I  was  ne'er  denied  yet,) 
I  will  live  wondrous  honestly ;  walk  before  her 
Gravely  and  demurely, 

12  It  firtd  and  fired  me\  Theobald,  at  Sympson's  suggestion,  printed,  "  Itfir'd 
and  fetter'd  me,"  but  the  antithesis  to  "  freed,"  which  Sympson  sought,  is  to  be 
found  in  "  service."  1 8  julep\  cooling  drink. 

23  Gravely  attd  demnrely\  Dyce  ventures  to  complete  the  line  with  "twice 
to  church  o' Sundays."  As  he  remarks,  other  editors  "seem  not  to  have 
perceived"  the  necessity  of  any  addition. 


566       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  v 

And  then  instruct  my  family.     You  are  sad  ; 
What  do  you  muse  on,  sir  ? 

D21.  Truth,  I  was  thinking  25 

What  course  to  take  for  the  delivery  of  your  letter; 
And  now  I  have  it     But,  faith,  did  this  lady 
(For  do  not  gull  yourself)  for  certain  know 
You  kill'd  her  son  ? 

Rut.  Give  me  a  book,  I  'II  swear  't : 

Denied  me  to  the  officers  that  pursued  me,  30 

Brought  me  herself  to  the  door,  then  gave  me  gold 
To  bear  my  charges,  and  shall  I  make  doubt,  then, 
But  that  she  loved  me  ?     I  am  confident, 
Time  having  ta'en  her  grief  off,  that  I  shall  be 
Most  welcome  to  her  :  for  then  to  have  woo'd  her  35 

Had  been  unseasonable. 

Du.  Well,  sir,  there's  more  money 

To  make  you  handsome.     I  '11  about  your  business  : 
You  know  where  you  must  stay. 

Rut.  There  you  shall  find  me. 

\Aside\  Would  I  could  meet  my  brother  now,  to  know 
Whether  the  Jew,  his  genius,  or  my  Christian,  40 

Has  proved  the  better  friend  !  \Exit. 

Du.  Oh,  who  would  trust 

Deceiving  woman  ?  or  believe  that  one. 
The  best  and  most  canonized  ever  was. 
More  than  a  seeming  goodness  .'     I  could  rail  now 
Against  the  sex,  and  curse  it ;  but  the  theme  45 

And  way  's  too  common.     Yet  that  Guiomar, 
My  mother,  (nor  let  that  forbid  her  to  be 
The  wonder  of  our  nation,)  she  that  was 
Mark'd  out  the  great  example  for  all  matrons, 
Both  wife  and  widow  ;  she  that  in  my  breeding  50 

Express'd  the  utmost  of  a  mother's  care 
And  tenderness  to  a  son  ;  she  that  yet  feigns 
Such  sorrow  for  me ;  good  God,  that  this  mother, 
After  all  this,  should  give  up  to  a  stranger 
The  wreak  she  owed  her  son  !   I  fear  her  honour.  55 

37  inakc\  F2  by  misprint  "  may." 

45  the  thane  And  -way  's  too  common^  The  invective  of  Posthumus  {Cymb.  II. 
v.),  to  which  Reed  refers,  and  the  speech  of  Hamlet  (I.  ii.)  to  which  Weber 
points,  as  the  example  of  this  tirade  against  women,  were  both  probably 
suggested  by  the  discourses  of  Euphues  (and  Guevara)  on  the  same  subject. 

55   The  wreak]  the  vengeance. 


SCENE  II]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     567 

That  he  was  saved  much  joys  me  ;  and  grieve  only 

That  she  was  his  preserver.     I'll  try  further, 

And,  by  this  engine,  find  whether  the  tears, 

Of  which  she  is  so  prodigal,  are  for  me, 

Or  used  to  cloke  her  base  hypocrisy.  [Exit.     60 


Scene  H. 

A  nother  street. 

Enter  HiPrOLYTA,  and  SULPITIA    in  the  .dress  of 

a  Magician. 

Hip.  Are  you  assured  the  charm  prevails  ? 

S2d.  Do  I  live  ? 

Or  do  you  speak  to  me  ?  now,  this  very  instant, 
Health  takes  its  last  leave  of  her  ;  meagre  paleness, 
Like  winter,  nips  the  roses  and  the  lilies, 
The  spring  that  youth  and  love  adorn'd  her  face  with.        5 
To  force  affection  is  beyond  our  art  ; 
For  I  have  proved  all  means  that  hell  has  taught  me, 
Or  the  malice  of  a  woman,  which  exceeds  it. 
To  change  Arnoldo's  love  ;  but  to  no  purpose : 
But,  for  your  bond-woman 

Hip.  Let  her  pine  and  die :  10 

She  removed,  which,  like  a  brighter  sun, 
Obscures  my  beams,  I  may  shine  out  again. 
And,  as  I  have  been,  be  admired  and  sought  to. 
How  long  has  she  to  live  ? 

Sid.  Lady,  before 

The  sun  twice  rise  and  set,  be  confident  15 

She  is  but  dead  ;  I  know  my  charm  hath  found  her ; 
Nor  can  the  governor's  guard,  her  lover's  tears. 
Her  father's  sorrow,  or  his  power  that  freed  her, 
Defend  her  from  it. 

56  and  grieve\  Theobald  substituted  /  for  ana  ;  but  such  ellipse  is  not 
unknown.     In  IV.  iii.  86  we  have  "  glad  "  for  "  I  am  glad." 

58  by  this  engine]  Rutilio's  letter. 

in  the  dress  of  a  Magician]  Weber's  addition. 

2  Or  do  you]  F2  and  Theob. :  Fi  followed  by  Dyce  omits  "  do." 

II  She  /-e/Hoved]  Theobald  printed  "  S/ie  once  removed"  ;  and  so  probably 
the  poet  wrote  (Dyce).  13  soitg/tt  to]  See  note,  p.  5x2,  II.  ii.  62. 


568       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  v 

Enter  Zabulon. 

Zab.  All  things  have  succeeded 

As  you  could  v/ish  ;   I  saw  her  brought  sick  home,  20 

The  image  of  pale  death  stamp'd  on  her  forehead. 
Let  me  adore  this  second  Hecate, 
This  great  commandress  of  the  fatal  sisters, 
That,  as  she  pleases,  can  cut  short  or  lengthen 
The  thread  of  life  ! 

Hip.  Where  was  she  when  the  enchantment     25 

First  seized  upon  her  ? 

Zab.  Taking  the  fresh  air, 

In  the  company  of  the  governor  and  Count  Clodio ; 
Arnoldo  too  was  present,  with  her  father ; 
When,  in  a  moment  (so  the  servants  told  me), 
As  she  was  giving  thanks  to  the  governor  30 

And  Clodio  for  her  unexpected  freedom, 
As  if  she  had  been  blasted,  she  sunk  down. 
To  their  amazement. 

Hip.  'Tis  thy  master-piece, 

Which  I  will  so  reward,  that  thou  shalt  fix  here  ; 
And  with  the  hazard  of  thy  life  no  more  35 

Make  trial  of  thy  powerful  art ;  which  known, 
Our  laws  call  death.     Off  with  this  magical  robe, 
And  be  th5'self 

Sul.  Stand  close ;  you  shall  hear  more. 

YFakes  off  her  robe,  and  retij'es  zvitlt  HiP,  and  Zab. 

Enter  MANUEL  DU  SOSA,  CLODIO,  ^«^  ChaRINO. 

Man.  You  must  have  patience  ;  all  rage  is  vain  now. 
And  piety  forbids  that  we  should  question  40 

What  is  decreed  above,  or  ask  a  reason 
Why  Heaven  determines  this  or  that  way  of  us. 

Clod.  Heaven  has  no  hand  in  't ;  tis  a  work  of  hell  : 
Her  life  hath  been  so  innocent,  all  her  actions 
So  free  from  the  suspicion  of  crime,  45 

As  rather  she  deserves  a  saint's  place  here, 
Than  to  endure  what  now  her  sweetness  suffers. 

24  (lit  s/io>/]  Colman's  "  shut  s/tori"  was  merely  a  misprint. 
34  yfx  Acre]  Halt  at  this  point. 

45  suspicion  of  a-ime\  Theobald,  not  recognizing  "suspicion"  as  a  quadri- 
syllable, read  '■'suspicion  o/a^  c7-imeJ" 


SCENE  II]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     569 

Char.    Not   for   her    fault,    but    mine,    sir,    Zenocia 
suffers. 
The  sin  I  made,  when  I  sought  to  raze  down 
Arnoldo's  love,  built  on  a  rock  of  truth,  50 

Now  to  the  height  is  punish'd.     I  profess, 
Had  he  no  birth  nor  parts,  the  present  sorrow 
He  now  expresses  for  her,  does  deserve  her 
Above  all  kings,  though  such  had  been  his  rivals. 

Clod.  All  ancient  stories  of  the  love  of  husbands  55 

To  virtuous  wives  be  now  no  more  remember'd  ! 

Char.  The  tales  of  turtles  ever  be  forsfotten, 
Or,  for  his  sake,  believed  ! 

Man.  I  have  heard  there  has  been 

Between  some  married  pairs  such  sympathy, 
That  th'  husband  has  felt  really-  the  throes  60 

His  wife,  then  teeming,  suffers  :  this  true  grief 
Confirms,  'tis  not  impossible. 

Clod.  We  shall  find 

Fit  time  for  this  hereafter ;  let 's  use  now 
All  possible  means  to  help  her. 

Man.  Care,  nor  cost, 

Nor  what  physicians  can  do,  shall  be  wanting.  65 

Make  use  of  any  means  or  men. 

CJiar.  You  are  noble. 

[Exeunt  Man.,  Clod.,  and  Char. 

Std.  Ten  colleges  of  doctors  shall  not  save  her. 
Her  fate  is  in  your  hand. 

Hip.  Can  I  restore  her  ? 

SiU.  If  you  command  my  art. 

Hip.  I'll  die  myself  first  : 

And  yet  I  will  go  visit  her,  and  see  70 

This  miracle  of  sorrow  in  Arnoldo  ; 
An  'twere  for  me,  I  should  change  places  with  her, 
And  die  most  happy ;  such  a  lover's  tears 
Were  a  rich  monument ;  but  too  good  for  her 
Whose  misery  I  glory  in.     Come,  Sulpitia,  75 

You  shall  along  with  me. — Good  Zabulon, 
Be  not  far  off. 

Zab.  I  will  attend  you,  madam.         {Exeunt. 

$2  sor!-ow}F2.     Fi,  "sorrowes." 

70  I  will  go  visit]  Theobald  printed  "  I  will"  for  the  <■'  I'le"  of  the  fols., 
which  disregards  the  metre. 


570       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  v 

f 
Scene  HI. 

An  ante-room  in  Guiomar's  house. 

Enter  DUARTE  disguised,  and  a  Servant. 

Seni.   I  have  served  you  from  my  youth,  and  ever  you 
Have  found  me  faithful.     That  you  Hve  's  a  treasure 
I'll  lock  up  here  ;  nor  shall  it  be  let  forth 
But  when  you  give  me  warrant.  \ 

Du.  I  rely  ^ 

Upon  thy  faith  :  nay,  no  more  protestations  ;  5  ■ 

Too  many  of  them  will  call  that  in  question  ;^' 

Which  now  I  doubt  not.     She  is  there  }  % 

Serv.  Alone  too ;  -^ 

But,  take  it  on  my  life,  your  entertainment,  ^ 

Appearing  as  you  are,  will  be  but  coarse.  7 

For  the  displeasure  I  shall  undergo  lO  i 

I  am  prepared. 

Du.  Leave  me  ;  I'll  stand  the  hazard. 

\Exit  Servant. 
The  silence  that's  observed,  her  close  retirements, 
No  visitants  admitted,  not  the  day, 
These  sable  colours,  all  signs  of  true  sorrow. 
Or  hers  is  deeply  counterfeit.     I'll  look  nearer  ;  15 

Manners,  give  leave. — She  sits  upon  the  ground  ; 
By  Heaven,  she  weeps  ;  my  picture  in  her  hand  too  ; 
She  kisses  it,  and  weeps  again. 

Enter  GuiOMAR. 

Gui.  Who's  there  ? 

Du.  [aside]  There  is  no  starting  back  now. — Madam. 

Gui.  Ha ! 

Another  murderer  !     I'll  not  protect  thee,  20 

Though  I  have  no  more  sons. 

Du.  Your  pardon,  lady  ; 

There'  s  no  such  foul  fact  taints  me. 

Scene  III.  An  ante-room,  etc.]  So  Dyce.  Weber  W  >oom.  etc.,  adding 
G'.iiomar  seated  in  the  background. 

disguised]  Added  by  Dyce. 

19  Du.  [aside].  .  .  now.^  Mason,  replacing  the  comma  of  FF.  by  a  full-point, 
first  indicated  the  aside. 


SCENE  III]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    571 

Gui.  What  makes[t]  thou  here,  then  ? 

Where  are  my  servants  ?  do  none  but  my  sorrows 
Attend  upon  me  ? — Speak,  what  brought  thee  hither  ? 

Du.    A  will  to  give  you  comfort. 

Gui.  Thou  art  but  a  man,     25 

And  'tis  beyond  a  human  reach  to  do  it. 
If  thou  could  raise  the  dead  out  of  their  graves, 
Bid  time  run  back,  make  me  now  what  I  was, 
A  happy  mother,  gladly  I  would  hear  thee  : 
But  that 's  impossible. 

Du.  Please  you  but  to  read  this  ;         30 

You  shall  know  better  there  why  I  am  sent, 
Than  if  I  should  deliver  it. 

Gui.  From  whom  comes  it .'' 

Du.  That    will    instruct    you. — [Aside]     I    suspect 
this  stranger ; 
Yet  she  spake  something  that  holds  such  alliance 
With  his  reports,  I  know  not  what  to  think  on't.  35 

What  a  frown  was  there !  she  looks   me  through  and 

through  ; 
Now  reads  again,  now  pauses ;  and  now  smiles, 
And  yet  there's  more  of  anger  in't  than  mirth  : 
These  are  strange  changes  :  oh,  I  understand  it  ; 
She's  full  of  serious  thoughts. 

Gui.  [aside]  You  are  just,  you  Heavens,     40 

And  never  do  forget  to  hear  their  prayers, 
That  truly  pay  their  vows  !     The  deferr'd  vengeance. 
For  you  and  my  word's  sake  so  long  deferr'd. 
Under  which,  as  a  mountain,  my  heart  groans  yet. 
When  'twas  despair'd  of,  now  is  offer'd  to  me  ;  45 

And,  if  I  lose  it,  I  am  both  ways  guilty. 
The  woman's  mask,  dissimulation,  help  me  ! — 
Come  hither,  friend  ;  I  am  sure  you  know  the  gentle- 
man 
That  sent  these  charms. 

Du.  Charms,  lady ! 

Gui.  These  charms  ; 

22  waies[i]  Fols.  "makes."     Theobald  "makest." 

30  hit  to  recuf]  Theobald,  with  F2,  but  read. 

39  ok,  I  understand  it,  etc.]  The  reader,  hardly  so  fortunate,  most  suppose 
Duarte  to  imagine  her  under  the  influence  of  religous  emotion. 

49  These  charms']  So  fols.  Theobald  and  Edd.  1 778  printed  ' '  Ay,  these 
iharms." 


572       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  v 

I  well  may  call  them  so,  they  'vc  won  upon  me  50 

More  than  e'er  letter  did.     Thou  art  his  friend, 

(The  confidence  he  has  in  thee  confirms  it,) 

And  therefore  I  il  be  open-breasted  to  thee : 

To  hear  of  him,  though  yet  I  never  saw  him, 

Was  most  desired  of  all  men — let  me  blush,  55 

And  then  I'll  say  I  love  him. 

Du.  [aside]  All  men  see 

In  this  a  woman's  virtue  ! 

Gu:'.  I  expected. 

For  the  courtesy  I  did,  long  since  to  have  seen  him ; 
And  though  I  then  forbad  it,  you  men  know. 
Between  our  hearts  and  tongues  there's  a  large  distance;     60 
But  I'll  excuse  him  ;  may  be,  hitherto 
He  has  forborne  it,  in  respect  my  son 
Fell  by  his  hand. 

Du.  And  reason,  lady. 

Guz.  No  ; 

He  did  me  a  pleasure  in't ;  a  riotous  fellow, 
And,  with  that,  insolent,  not  worth  the  owning.  65 

I  have  indeed  kept  a  long  solemn  sorrow, 
For  my  friends'  sake  partly,  but  especially 
For  his  long  absence. 

Du.  [aside]  Oh,  the  devil ! 

Gui.  Therefore, 

Bid  him  be  speedy  ;  a  priest  shall  be  ready 
To  tie  the  holy  knot.     This  kiss  I  send  him  ;  70 

Deliver  that  and  bring  him. 

Du.  [aside]  I  am  dumb  : 

A  good  cause  I  have  now,  and  a  good  sword, 
And  something  I  shall  do. — I  wait  upon  you. 

[Exeunt  severally. 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    573 

Scene  IV. 

A  room  in  the  palace  of  MANUEL  DU  SOSA. 

Eriter  MANUEL  DU  SosA,  Clodio,  Charino,  Arnoldo, 
Zenocia  borne  in  a  chair,  and  two  Doctors. 

Doct.  Give  her  more  air  ;  she  dies  else. 

Am.  O,  thou  dread  power, 

That  madest  this  all,  and  of  thy  workmanship 
This  virgin  wife  the  master-piece,  look  down  on  her  ! 
Let  her  mind's  virtues,  clothed  in  this  fair  garment, 
That  worthily  deserves  a  better  name  5 

Than  flesh  and  blood,  now  sue,  and  prevail  for  her ! 
Or,  if  those  are  denied,  let  Innocence, 
To  which  all  passages  in  Heaven  stand  open, 
Appear  in  her  white  robe,  before  thy  throne, 
And  mediate  for  her  !  or,  if  this  age  of  sin  lO 

Be  worthy  of  a  miracle,  the  sun 
In  his  diurnal  progress  never  saw 
So  sweet  a  subject  to  employ  it  on  ! 

Man.  Wonders  are    ceased,  sir ;  we  must  work  by 
means. 

Am.  'Tis  true,  and  such  reverend  physicians  are. —       15 
To  you  thus  low  I  fall,  then  \kneels\  :  so  may  you  ever 
Be  styled  the  hands  of  Heaven,  Nature's  restorers ; 
Get  wealth  and  honours  ;  and  by  your  success 
In  all  your  undertakings  propagate 

Your  great  opinion  in  the  world,  as  now  20 

You  use  your  saving  art !  for  know,  good  gentlemen. 
Besides  the  fame,  and  all  that  I  possess, 
For  a  reward,  posterity  shall  stand 
Indebted  to  you  ;   for  (as  Heaven  forbid  it !) 
Should  my  Zenocia  die,  robbing  this  age  25 

Of  all  that's  good  or  graceful,  times  succeeding. 
The  story  of  her  pure  life  not  yet  perfect. 
Will  suffer  in  the  want  of  her  example. 

Doct.  Were  all  the  world  to  perish  with  her,  we 
Can  do  no  more  than  what  art  and  experience  30 

16  kneels]  Weber's  addition.  20  opinioii]  reputation. 


574       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  v 

Give  us  assurance  of.     We  have  used  all  means 
To  find  the  cause  of  her  disease,  yet  cannot : 
How  should  we,  then,  promise  the  cure  ? 

Ar;i.  [Rising]  Away! 

I  did  belie  \ou,  when  I  charged  you  with 
The  power  of  doing:  ye  are  mere  names  only,  35 

And  even  your  best  perfection  accidental. — 
Whatever  malady  thou  art,  or  spirit, 
(As  some  hold  all  diseases  that  afflict  us,) 
As  love  already  makes  me  sensible 

Of  half  her  sufferings,  ease  her  of  her  part,  40 

And  let  me  stand  the  butt  of  thy  fell  malice. 
And  I  will  swear  thou'rt  merciful  ! 

Doct.  Your  hand,  lady. 

What  a  strange  heat  is  here  ! — Bring  some  warm  water. 

Am.  She  shall  use  nothing  that  is  yours  ;  my  sorrow 
Provides  her  of  a  better  bath  ;  my  tears  45 

Shall  do  that  office. 

Zen.  Oh,  my  best  Arnoldo, 

The  truest  of  all  lovers  !    I  would  live, 
Were  Heaven  so  pleased,  but  to  reward  your  sorrow 
With  my  true  service ;  but  since  that's  denied  me. 
May  you  live  long  and  happy  !    Do  not  suffer —  50 

By  }-our  affection  to  me,  I  conjure  you  ! — 
My  sickness  to  infect  you  ;  though  much  love 
Makes  you  too  subject  to  it. 

Ai-Ji.  In  this  only 

Zenocia  wrongs  her  ser\-ant.     Can  the  body 
Subsist,  the  soul  departed  .''  'tis  as  easy  55 

As  I  to  live  without  you.     I  am  your  husband. 
And  long  have  been  so,  though  our  adverse  fortune, 
Bandying  us  from  one  hazard  to  another. 
Would  never  grant  me  so  much  happiness 
As  to  pay  a  husband's  debt :  despite  of  fortune,  60 

In  death  I'll  follow  you,  and  guard  mine  own  ; 
And  there  enjoy  what  here  my  fate  forbids  me. 

Clod.  So  true  a  sorrow,  and  so  feelingly 
Express'd,  I  never  read  of. 

Man.  I  am  struck 

With  wonder  to  behold  it,  as  with  pity.  65 

31   Give]  ¥2.     Vi  Gives.  33  Rising]  Weber's  addition. 

58  Bandying]  ¥2.     Fi,  "banding." 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    575 

Cha7\  If  you,  that  are  a  stranger,  suffer  for  them. 
Being  tied  no  further  than  humanity 
Leads  you  to  soft  compassion  ;  think,  great  sir. 
What  of  necessity  I  must  endure 
That  am  a  father. 

Enter  Hippolyta,  speaking  to  Zabulon  and  SULPITIA 

at  the  door. 

Hip.  Wait  me  there  ;  I  hold  it  JO 

Unfit  to  have  you  seen  :  as  I  find  cause. 
You  shall  proceed. 

Man.  You  are  welcome,  lady.. 

Hip.  Sir, 

I  come  to  do  a  charitable  office. 
How  does  the  patient  ? 

Clod.  You  may  inquire 

Of  more  than  one  ;  for  two  are  sick  and  deadly  :  75 

He  languishes  in  her ;  her  health's  despair'd  of, 
And  in  hers,  his. 

Hip.  'Tis  a  strange  spectacle  : 

With  what  a  patience  they  sit  unmoved ! 
Are  they  not  dead  already .'' 

First  Doct.  By  her  pulse. 

She  cannot  last  a  day. 

Am.  Oh,  by  that  summons  80 

I  know  my  time  too  ! 

Hip.  Look  to  the  man. 

Clod.  Apply 

Your  art  to  save  the  lady  ;  preserve  her, 
A  town  is  your  reward. 

Hip.  I  '11  treble  it 

In  ready  gold,  if  you  restore  Arnoldo  ; 
For  in  his  death  I  die  too. 

Clod.  Without  her  85 

I  am  no  more. 

70  Zabulon  and]  ought  perhaps  to  be  omitted  ;  for  afterwards  in  this 
scene  Sulpitia  only  comes  on  the  stage.  Yet  both  the  folios  have  "  Za^^w/o;? 
and  Sulpitia  at  the  door"  (Dyce). 

70  Hip.  ]  Theobald's  correction  for  Zab.  of  the  fols. 

75  Of  more']  i.  q.  for  more. 

83  town]  For  this  hyperbolical  expression  Theobald,  at  Sympson's 
suggestion,  printed  "crown,"  eliciting  an  amusing  note  from  Weber  "to  refute 
their  arrogance." 


576       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  v 

A  rn.  Are  yoii  there,  madam  ?  now 

You  may  feast  on  my  miseries.     My  coldness 
In  answering  your  affections,  or  hardness, 
(Give  it  what  name  you  please,)  you  are   revenged 

of; 
For  now  you  may  perceive  our  thread  of  life  90 

Was  spun  together,  and  the  poor  Arnoldo 
Made  only  to  enjoy  the  best  Zenocia, 
And  not  to  serve  the  use  of  any  other  ; 
And  in  that  she  may  equal ;  my  lord  Clodio 
Had  long  since  else  enjoy'd  her  ;  nor  could  I  95 

Have  been  so  blind  as  not  to  see  your  great 
And  many  excellencies,  far,  far  beyond 
Or  my  descrvings  or  my  hopes.     We  are  now 
Going  our  latest  journey,  and  together, 
Our  only  comfort :  we  desire — pray,  give  it —  100 

Your  charity  to  our  ashes — such  we  must  be — 
And  not  to  curse  our  memories. 

■^^p.  I  am  much  moved. 

C/od.  I  am  wholly  overcome.     All  love  to  women 
Farewell  for  ever  ! — Ere  you  die,  your  pardon  ; 
And  yours,  sir :  had  she  many  years  to  live,  105 

Perhaps  I  might  look  on  her  as  a  brother. 
But  as  a  lover  never  :  and  since  all 
Your  sad  misfortunes  had  original 
From  the  barbarous  custom  practised  in  my  country, 
Heaven  witness,  for  your  sake,  I  here  release  it  !  no 

So,  to  your  memory  chaste  wives  and  virgins 
Shall  ever  pay  their  vows.     I  give  her  to  you  ; 
And  wish  she  were  so  now  as  when  my  lust 
Forced  you  to  quit  the  country. 

■^'P-  It  is  in  vain 

To  strive  with  destiny  ;  here  my  dotage  ends. —  1 1 5 

Look  up,  Zenocia :  health  in  me  speaks  to  you  ; 
She  gives  him  to  you,  that  by  divers  ways 
So  long  has  kept  him  from  you  :  and  repent  not 

94  Att(f  in  that  she  may  equal,  etc.]  So  fols.,  /.  c.  corresponds  to  me,  is  set 
apart  for  me  as  I  for  her.  Theobald  (unfollowed)  printed  "  And,  in  thai,  she 
my  equal"  (ellipse  of  "is"),  with  which  we  might  compare  IV.  iii.  86, 
"  And  [I  am]  glad  I  was  deceived." 

lOO  Our  only  comfort:  we  desire,  etc.]  Mason  rightly  explained  that  their 
gomg  together  was  their  only  comfort,  a  meaning  obscured  by  the  absence  in 
the  fols.  of  any  slop  at  comfort  (Dyce). 


SCENE  IV]  THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    577 

That  you  were  once  my  servant ;  for,  with  health, 

In  recompense  of  what  I  made  you  suffer,  120 

The  hundred  thousand  crowns  the  city  owes  me, 

Shall  be  your  dower. 

Man.  'Tis  a  magnificent  gift, 

Had  it  been  timely  given. 

Hip.  It  is,  believe  it. — 

Enter  a  Servant,  wJio  zvhispers  Manuel. 
Sulpitia ! 

Ejiter  Sulpitia. 

Sul.         Madam  ? 

Hip.  Quick,  undo  the  charm  : 

Ask  not  a  reason  why  ;  let  it  suffice,  125 

It  is  my  will. 

Sul.  Which  I  obey,  and  gladly.  [Exit. 

Man.  Is  to  be  married,  say'st  thou  .-' 

Sef-v.  So  she  says,  sir, 

And  does  desire  your  presence. 

Man.  Tell  her  I'll  come.     [^Exit  Servant. 

Hip.  Pray,   carry  them   to  their  rest ;     for    though 
already 
They  do  appear  as  dead,  let  my  life  pay  for't,  130 

If  they  recover  not. 

Man.  What  you  have  warranted, 

Assure  yourself,  will  be  expected  from  you. — 

Look  to  them  carefully  ;  and  till  the  trial 

[Zenocia  rt?2^  Arnoldo  are  borne  off  in  chairs. 

Hip.  Which  shall  not  be  above  four  hours. 

Man.  Let  me 

i\()  for,  with  health,'\  FF.  read  "for  which  health,"  requiring  the  addition 
of  "And"  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  line  (as  Weber,  while  Dyce  substitutes 
"And"  for  "In"),  or  of  the  line  after  (as  Theo.  and  Col.).  We  adopt  a 
suggestion  of  Mr.  Bullen's,  that  "which"  was  a  printer's  error  for  "with" 
("wh"  in  orig.  MS.),  meaning  "in  addition  to." 

124  Enter  a  Sei-vant  .  .   .  Manuel] 

Enter  Sulpitia]  Theobald's  change  for  the  "  Enter  a  Servant,  and  Sulpitia  " 
of  FF. 

127  So  she  says\  this  order  having  been  given  to  the  Servant  in  order  to 
deceive  Duarte,  who  must  be  supposed  to  have  been  with  her. 

128  TeH\  Theobald's  alteration  for  "  and  tell"  of  the  fols  (Dyce).  (The 
eye  of  the  original  compositor  having  caught  "  And''  in  the  preceding  line.) 

Zenocia  ...  in  chairs]  This  stage-direction  is  given  in  the  fols. 

P  P 


578       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  v 

Entreat  your  companies':  there  is  something  135 

Of  vveifjht  invites  me  hence. 


All. 


We'll  wait  upon  you.     [Exeunt. 


Scene  V. 

A  room  in  the  house  (t/Guiomar. 

Enter  GuiOMAR  and  Servants. 

Giii.  You  understand  what  my  directions  are, 
And  what  they  guide  you  to ;  the  faithful  promise 
You  have  made  me  all  } 

All.  We  do,  and  will  perform  it. 

Gui.  The  governor  will  not  fail  to  be  here  presently. 
Retire  a  while,  till  you  shall  find  occasion  ;  5 

And  bring  me  word  when  they  arrive. 

All.  We  shall,  madam. 

Gtn.  Only  stay  you  to  entertain. 

First  Serv.  I  am  ready.         [Exeunt  Servants. 

Gui.  I  wonder  at  the  bold  and  practised  malice 
Men  ever  have  o'foot  against  our  honours  ; 
That  nothing  we  can  do,  never  so  virtuous,  10 

No  shape  put  on  so  pious  (no,  not  think 
What  a  good  is,  be  that  good  ne'er  so  noble, 
Never  so  laden  with  admired  example). 
But  still  we  end  in  lust ;  our  aims,  our  actions, 
Nay,  even  our  charities,  with  lust  are  branded.  1 5 

Why  should  this  stranger  else,  this  wretched  stranger, 
Whose    life    I   saved — at  what  dear  price  sticks  here 

yet — 
Why  should  he  hope  ?  he  was  not  here  an  hour ; 
And  certainly  in  that  time,  I  may  swear  it, 
I  gave  him  no  loose  look — I  had  no  reason —  20 

Unless  my  tears  were  flames,  my  curses  courtships, 
The  killing  of  my  son  a  kindness  to  me — 
Why  should  he  send  to  me,  or  with  what  safety, 

135  ihere  is  something]  So  fols.  Theobald,  "there  now  is  something."  If 
anything  be  added,  "  for  there  is  something"  would  be  preferable. 

J I   think  What  a  good  is]  Entertain  a  thought  of  good. 

17  sticks  here  yet]  ¥2.  Fi  "stick  here  yet,  the  printer  possibly  misunder- 
standing it  of  Rutilio  remaining  still  in  Lisbon. 


SCENE  V]   THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     579 

(Examining  the  ruin  he  had  wrought  me,) 

Though  at  that  time  my  pious  pity  found  him,  25 

And  my  word  fix'd  ?  I  am  troubled,  strongly  troubled. 

Re-enter  First  Servant. 

First  Serv.  The  gentlemen  are  come. 
Gui.  Then  bid  'em  welcome  : 

I  must  retire.  [Exit. 

Enter  RUTILIO,  and  DUARTE  disguised. 

First  Serv.         You  are  welcome,  gentlemen. 

Rut.  I  thank  you,  friend  ;  I  would  speak  with  your 
lady. 

First  Serv.  I'll  let  her  understand. 

Rut.  It  shall  befit  you.     [Exit  First  Servant.     30 

How  do  I  look,  sir,  in  this  handsome  trim  .'* 
Methinks  I  am  wondrous  brave. 

Du.  You  are  very  decent. 

Rut.  These  by  themselves,  without  more  helps  of 
nature. 
Would  set  a  woman  hard  :  I  know  'em  all, 
And  where  their  first  aims  light  :  I'll  lay  my  head  on't,     35 
I'll  take  her  eye  as  soon  as  she  looks  on  me ; 
And,  if  I  come  to  speak  once,  woe  be  to  her ! 
I  have  her  in  a  nooze,  she  cannot  scape  me  : 
I  have  their  several  lasts. 

Dti.                                     You  are  throughly  studied. 
But  tell  me,  sir,  being  unacquainted  with  her,  40 

As  you  confess  you  are 

Rut.  That's  not  an  hour's  work ; 

I'll  make  a  nun  forget  her  beads  in  two  hours. 

Du.  She  being  set    in  years,  next  none   of  those 
lustres 
Appearing  in  her  eye  that  warm  the  fancy, 

25  foundl  Was  shewn  to  him.  So  fols.  Theobald  silently  altered  the 
word  to  "fenc'd." 

28  welcome,  gentleviem^  So  F2.     Fi  has  "  we/come  home  Gentlemen." 

39  theit  several  lasts']  i.  e.  as  we  now  say,  the  measure  of  their  feet 
(Dyce).  Weber  also  suggests,  "  I  know  what  burden  they  carry,"  a  metaphor 
from  the  last  or  burthen  of  a  ship. 

43  years,  next  none']  So  F2  "next"  meaning  "almost." — F.  "years  next, 
none,"  which  Weber  adopted.  Theobald  omitted  "  next  "  altogether.  Col,- 
man  printed  "  years  ;  next,  none,"  etc. 


58o       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY    [act  v 

Nor  nothing  in  her  face  but  handsome  ruins 45 

Rut.    I     love    old    stories :     those     live     believed, 
authentic, 
When  twenty  of  your  modern  faces  are  call'd  in, 
For  new  opinion,  paintings,  and  corruptions  ; 
Give  me  an  old  confirm'd  face.     Besides,  she  saved  me, 
She  saved  my  life  ;  have  I  not  cause  to  love  her  ?  50 

She's  rich,  and  of  a  constant  state,  a  fair  one  ; 
Have  I  not  cause  to  woo  her  ?     I  have  tried  sufficient 
All  your  young  fillies ;   I   think,  this  back  has  tried 

'em, 
And  smarted  for  it  too  ;  they  run  away  with  me, 
Take  bit  betv.een  the  teeth,  and  play  the  devils  :  55 

A  staid  pace  now  becomes  my  years,  a  sure  one. 
Where  I  may  sit  and  crack  no  girths. 

Du.  [aside]  How  miserable, 

If  my  mother  should  confirm  what  I  suspect  now. 
Beyond  all  human  cure,  were  my  condition  ! 
Then  I  shall  wish  this  body  had  been  so  too. —  60 

Here  comes  the  lady,  sir. 

Re-enter  GuiOMAR. 

Rut.  Excellent  lady. 

To  show  I  am  a  creature  bound  to  your  service, 
And  only  yours 

Gut.  Keep  at  that  distance,  sir ; 

For  if  you  stir 

Rut.  I  am  obedient. 

[Aside  to  Du.\RTK]    She  has  found  already  I  am  for 

her  turn  :  65 

With  what  a  greedy  hawk's  eye  she  beholds  me  ! 
Mark  how  she  musters  all  my  parts. 

Gui.  [aside]  A  goodly  gentleman, 

Of  a  more  manly  set  I  never  look'd  on. 

Rut.  [as  before']   Mark,  mark  her  eyes  still  ;    mark 
but  the  carriage  of  'em. 

Gui.  [aside]  How  happy  am  I  now,  since  my  son 

fell,  70 

47  calPd  in\  Withdrawn  from  currency,  as  bad  coin.  For  stories,  faces,  and 
coins  as  convertible  terms,  cf.  the  abuse  of  Savil  in  Sc.  La.  I.  ii.  71, '  old  Harry- 
groat  ; '  I.  ii.  66,  '  face  like  an  old  ephemerides.' 

51  itate\  Estate,  income,  as  Dyce  explains. 


SCENE  V]   THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     581 

He  fell  not  by  a  base  unnoble  hand  ! 

As  that  still  troubled  me.     How  far  more  happy 

Shall  my  revenge  be,  since  the  sacrifice 

I  offer  to  his  grave  shall  be  both  worthy 

A  son's  untimely  loss  and  a  mother's  sorrow  !  75 

Rut.  [aside  to  Duarte]  Sir,  I  am  made,  believe  it ; 
she  is  mine  own  : 
I  told  you  what  a  spell  I  carried  with  me  : 
All  this  time  does  she  spend  in  contemplation 
Of  that  unmatch'd  delight — I  shall  be  thankful  to  ye  ; 
And,  if  you  please  to  know  my  house,  to  use  it,  80 

To  take  it  for  your  own 

Gui.  Who  waits  without  there  ? 

Enter  Guard  and  Servants  ;  they  seize  upon  RUTILIO, 

and  bind  him. 

Rut.  How  now  !  what  means  this,  lady  ? 

Gui.  Bind  him  fast. 

Rut.  Are  these  the  bride-laces  you  prepare  for  me  ? 
The  colours  that  you  give  ? 

Du.  Fie,  gentle  lady  ! 

This  is  not  noble  dealing. 

Gui.  Be  you  satisfied  :  85 

It  seems  you  are  a  stranger  to  this  meaning  ; 
You  shall  not  be  so  long. 

Rut.                                       Do  you  call  this  wooing  ? 
[Aside]  Is  there  no  end  of  women's  persecutions  } 
Must  I  needs  fool  into  mine  own  destruction  ? 
Have  I  had  not  fair  warnings,  and  enough  too  ?  90 

Still  pick  the  devil's  teeth? — You  are  not  mad,  lady  .-' 
Do  I  come  fairly,  and  like  a  gentleman, 
To  offer  you  that  honour 

Gui.  You  are  deceived,  sir  ; 

You  come,  besotted,  to  your  own  destruction  ; 
I  sent  not  for  you.     What  honour  can  ye  add  to  me,        95 
That  brake  that  staff  of  honour  my  age  lean'd  on  ? 
That  robb'd  me  of  that  right  made  me  a  mother  ? 

83  bride-lacesi  Ribands   to  tie  up  the  bunches  of   rosemary- sprigs  carried 
by  a  bridal-party  (Gifford). 

84  colours']  i.  e.  wedding-favours  (Dyce). 

^<)  fool  into']  So  fols.     Theobald  at  Seward's  suggestion,  printed  ^'■fool  it 
to."  unfollowed. 


582       THK  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  v 

Hear  me,  thou  wretched  man,  hear  me  with  terror, 

And  let  thine  own  bold  folly  shake  thy  soul ; 

Hear   mc  pronounce  thy    death,    that  now  hangs  o'er 

thee !  lOo 

Thou  desperate  fool,  who  bade  thee  seek  this  ruin  ? 
What  mad  unmanly  fate  made  thee  discover 
Thy  cursed  face  to  me  ag^ain  ?  was't  not  enough 
To  have  the  fair  protection  of  my  house, 
When  misery  and  justice  close  pursued  thee  ?  105 

When  thine  own  bloody  sword  cried  out  against  thee, 
Hatch'd  in  the  life  of  him  ?     Yet  I  forsfave  thee  : 
My  hospitable  word,  even  when  I  saw 
The  goodliest  branch  of  all  my  blood  lopt  from  me, 
Did  I  not  seal  still  to  thee  ? 

Rut.  \aside\  I  am  gone.  i  ro 

Giii.  And  when  thou  went'st,  to  imp  thy  misery. 
Did  I  not  give  thee  means  ?  but  hark,  ungrateful ! 
Was  it  not  thus,  to  hide  thy  face  and  fly  me  ? 
To  keep  thy  name  for  ever  from  my  memory, 
Thy  cursed  blood  and  kindred  ?  did  I  not  swear  then,     1 15 
If  ever  (in  this  wretched  life  thou  hast  left  me, 
Short  and  unfortunate)  I  saw  thee  again, 
Or  came  but  to  the  knowledge  where  thou  wandredst, 
To  call  my  vow  back,  and  pursue  with  vengeance, 
With  all  the  miseries  a  mother  suffers?  120 

Rut.  [aside]   I   was   born   to   be  hang'd  ;    there's  no 
avoiding  it. 

Gui.  And  dar'st  thou  with  this  impudence  appear 
here, 
Walk  like  the  winding-sheet  my  son  was  put  in, 
Stain'd  with  those  wounds  } 

Du.  [aside]  I  am  happy  now  again  : 

Happy  the  hour  I  fell,  to  find  a  mother  125 

So  pious,  good,  and  excellent  in  sorrows ! 

107  Halch\f]  Coloured,  stained  :  properly  " inlayed,"  "adorned "  :  see  note, 
Sc.  La.  II.  ii.  12,  p.  389. 

^  III  ;>/;/l  The  Gentlematts  Recreation,  Part  II.  p.  59,  ed.  1686,  Hawking. 
"It  often  falls  out,  that  a  hawk  breaks  her  wing  and  Train-feathers,  so  that 
others  must  he  set  in  their  steads,  which  is  termed  Ymping  them"  (Dyce). 
Cf.   Thierry  and  Thcod.,  II.  ii.  (of  two  children),  "  imp  out  your  age." 

113    Wai  it  not  thus]  thus  cannot  refer  to  ungrateful,  but  \.o give  thee  means  ; 
and  must  be  understood  as  "with  this  purpose,  that  thou  mightest  hide,"  etc. 

124  Stain'd]  Colman's  correction  for  "stand"  of  the  fols. 


SCENE  V]    THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     583 

Enter  a  Servant. 

Serv.  The  governor's  come  in. 

Gui.  Oh,  let  him  enter.     \Exit  Servant. 

Rut.  [aside]  I  have  fool'd   myself  a  fair  thread  of 
all  my  fortunes  : 
This  strikes  me  most ;  not  that  I  fear  to  perish, 
But  that  this  unmannerly  boldness  has  brought   me 

to  it.  130 

Enter  Manuel  du  Sosa,  Clodio,  ^«^Charino. 

Man.  Are  these  fit  preparations  for  a  wedding,  lady  ? 
I  came  prepared  a  guest. 

Gut.  Oh,  give  me  justice  ! 

As  ever  you  will  leave  a  virtuous  name, 
Do  justice,  justice,  sir  ! 

Man.  You  need  not  ask  it ; 

I  am  bound  to  it. 

Gut.  Justice  upon  this  man,  135 

That  kill'd  my  son  ! 

Maji.  Do  you  confess  the  act  ? 

Rut.  Yes,  sir. 

C/od.  Rutilio  ? 

Cha.  'Tis  the  same. 

Clod.  How  fell  he  thus } 

Here  will  be  sorrow  for  the  good  Arnoldo. 

Man.  Take  heed,  sir,  what  you  say. 

Rut.  I  have  weigh 'd  it  well ; 

I  am  the  man  :  nor  is  it  life  I  start  at;  140 

Only  I  am  unhappy  I  am  poor. 
Poor  in  expense  of  lives  ;  there  I  am  wretched. 
That  I  have  not  two  lives  lent  me  for  this  sacrifice, 
One  for  her  son,  another  for  her  sorrows. — 
Excellent  lady,  now  rejoice  again  ;  145 

For  though  I  cannot  think  y'are  pleased  in  blood, 
Nor  with  that  greedy  thirst  pursue  your  vengeance, 
(The  tenderness,  even  in  those  tears,  denies  that,) 

128  a  fair  thread  of  all  my  fortunes^  The  line  is  broken  by  no  internal  point 
in  the  fols.  :  but  Colman  put  a  !  at  thread,  thus  joining  of  all  my  fortunes  to 
the  succeeding  words  :  and  Weber  and  Dyce  followed  him. 

140  nor  is  it  life  I  start  at]  Nor  do  I  protest  against  losing  my  life. 

143  this]  Sympson's  correction  for  "  his  "  of  the  fols. 


584       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  v 

Yet,  let  the  world  believe  you  loved  Duarte : 

The  unmatch'd  courtesies  you  have  done  iny  miseries,    150 

Without  this  forfeit  to  the  law,  would  charge  me 

To  tender  you  this  life,  and  proud  'twould  please  you. 

Qui.  Shall  I  have  justice  ? 

Mati.  Yes. 

Rut.  I'll  ask  it  for  ye  ; 

I'll  follow  it  myself,  against  myself. — 

Sir,  'tis  most  fit  I  die  :  despatch  it  quickly  ;  155 

The  monstrous  burden  of  that  grief  she  labours  with 
Will  kill  her  else  ;  then  blood  on  blood  lies  on  me  : 
Had  I  a  thousand  lives,  I'd  give  'em  all. 
Before  I  would  draw  one  tear  more  from  that  virtue. 

Gui.  Be  not  too  cruel,  sir — and  yet  his  bold  sword —   160 
But  his  life  cannot  restore  that — he's  a  man  too 
Of  a  fair  promise — but,  alas,  my  son's  dead  ! — 
If  I  have  justice,  must  it  kill  him  ? 

Man.  Yes. 

Gjii.  If  I  have  not,  it  kills  me. — Strong  and  goodly  ! 
Why  should  he  perish  too  ? 

Man.  It  lies  in  your  power ;  165 

You  only  may  accuse  him,  or  may  quit  him. 

Clod.  Be  there  no  other  witnesses  } 

Giii.  Not  any : 

And,  if  I  save  him,  will  not  the  world  proclaim, 
I  have  forgot  a  son,  to  save  a  murderer } 
And  yet  he  looks  not  like  one  ;  he  looks  manly.  170 

Clod.  Pity  so  brave  a  gentleman  should  perish  : 
She  cannot  be  so  hard,  so  cruel-hearted. 

Gui.  Will  you  pronounce  ? — yet,  stay  a  little,  sir. 

Rut.  Rid  yourself,  lady,  of  this  misery. 
And  let  me  go  :  I  do  but  breed  more  tempests,  175 

With  which  you  are  already  too  much  shaken. 

Gui.  Do  now,  pronounce  !     I  will  not  hear. 

Du.  You  shall  not !     \Discoverijig  hiviself. 

Yet  turn  and  see,  good  madam. 

Man.  Do  not  wonder  : 

'Tis  he,  restored  again,  thank  the  good  doctor. 
Pray,  do  not  stand  amazed  ;  it  is  Duarte  ;  180 

Is  well,  is  safe  again. 

J 71  Clod.]  Theobald's  correction  for  Hip.  of  fols. 
177  [Discovering  himself]  Inserted  by  Theobald. 


SCENE  V]   THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     585 

Gui.  Oh,  my  sweet  son  ! 

I  will  not  press  my  wonder  now  with  questions. — 
Sir,  I  am  sorry  for  that  cruelty 
I  urged  against  you, 

Rtit.  Madam,  it  was  but  justice. 

Du.  'Tis  true,  the  doctor  heal'd  this  body  again  ;         185 
But  this  man  heal'd  my  soul,  made  my  mind  perfect  : 
The  good  sharp  lessons  his  sword  read  to  me. 
Saved  me ;  for  which,  if  you  loved  me,  dear  mother, 
Honour  and  love  this  man. 

Gui.  You  sent  this  letter? 

Rut.  My  boldness  makes  me  blush  now. 

Gui.  I'll  wipe  off  that ;   190 

And  with  this  kiss  I  take  you  for  my  husband. 
Your  wooing's  done,  sir ;   I  believe  you  love  me. 
And  that's  the  wealth  I  look  for  now. 

Rut.  You  have  it. 

Dti.  You  have  ended  my  desire  to  all  my  wishes. 

Man.  Now  'tis  a  wedding  again  :  and,  if  Hippolyta     195 
Make  good  what  with  the  hazard  of  her  life 
She  undertook,  the  evening  will  set  clear, 
After  a  stormy  day. 

Char.  Here  comes  the  lady, 

Enter  Hippolyta  leading  Arnoldo  atid  Zenocia, 
Leopold,  Zabulon,  and  Sulpitia. 

Clod.  With  fair  Zenocia,  health  with  life  again 

Restored  unto  her. 

Zen.  The  gift  of  her  goodness.  200 

Rut.  Let  us  embrace  ;  I  am  of  your  order  too ; 

And  though  I  once  despair'd  of  women,  now 

I  find  they  relish  much  of  scorpions. 

For  both  have  stings,  and  both  can  hurt,  and  cure  too. 

198  Enter  Hippolyta,  etc.]  Both  the  folios  have  "  Enter  Hippolyta,  leading 
Leopold,  Arnoldo,  Zenocia,  in  either  hand,  Zabulon,  Sulpitia," — which 
is  far  from  intelligible  (Dyce). 

203  scorpions  .  .  .  can  hurt,  and  cure  too'\  Nares  mentions  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby  as  a  believer  in  this  homoeopathic  cure,  and  quotes  Hudibras,  IH,  ii. 
1029  : — 

"  'Tis  true  a  scorpion's  oil  is  said 
To  cure  the  wounds  the  vermin  made." 
But  the  source  is  Pliny,  Nat.  Hist.  ;  and  its  populariser  in  England  was,  of 
course,  Lyly  ;  Euphues,  p.  68  (ed.  Arber),  "  the  Scorpion  that  stung  thee  shall 
heale  thee,"  and  again  p.  356. 


586       THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     [act  v 

Rut  what  have  been  your  fortunes  ? 

Am.  We'll  defer  205 

Our  -Story,  and,  at  time  more  fit,  relate  it. 
Now  all  that  reverence  virtue,  and  in  that 
Zcnocia's  constancy  and  perfect  love, 
Or,  for  her  sake,  Arnoldo,  join  with  us 
In  th'  honour  of  this  lady. 

C/mr.  She  deserves  it.  210 

////>.  Hippolyta's  life  shall  make  that  good  hereafter  : 
Nor  will  I  alone  better  myself,  but  others  ; 
For    these,   whose   wants    perhaps   have    made    their 

actions 
Not  altogether  innocent,  shall  from  me 
Be  so  supplied,  that  need  shall  not  compel  them  215 

To  any  course  of  life  but  what  the  law 
Shall  give  allowance  to. 

Zad.  SuL  Your  ladyship's 

Creatures. 

Rut.  Be  so,  and  no  more,  you  man-huckster  ! 

Hip.  And,    worthy    Leopold,   you    that   with   such 
fervour 
So  long  have  sought  me,  and  in  that  deserved  me,  220 

Shall  now  find  full  reward  for  all  your  travails, 
Which  you  have  made  more  dear  by  patient  sufferance  : 
And  though  my  violent  dotage  did  transport  me 
Beyond  those  bounds  my  modesty  should  have  kept 

in, 
Though  my  desires  were  loose,  from  unchaste  act  225 

Heaven  knows,  I  am  free. 

Leop.  The  thought  of  that's  dead  to  me  ; 

I  gladly  take  your  offer. 

Rut.  Do  so,  sir  ; 

A  piece  of  crack'd  gold  ever  will  weigh  down 
Silver  that's  whole. 

Man.  You  shall  be  all  my  guests  ; 

I  must  not  be  denied. 

Am.  Come,  my  Zenocia ;  230 

209  Arnoldo]  Restored  by  Dyce  from  the  fols.,  Theobald  and  the  rest  having 
printed  ArnoUo's. 

218  lie  so,  and  no  more,  you  tnan-htukster !]  Colman  and  Weber  returned 
to  this,  the  reading  of  the  fols.  (F2  om.  comma  after  "  more  "),  which  Theobald, 
followed  hy  Dyce,  altered  to  "and  no  more  your  man-huckster." 

22$  act]  .Seward's  emendation  for  "art  "  of  the  fols. 


SCENE  V]   THE  CUSTOM  OF  THE  COUNTRY     587 

Our  bark  at  length  has  found  a  quiet  harbour, 

And  the  unspotted  progress  of  our  loves 

Ends  not  alone  in  safety,  but  reward  ; 

To  instruct  others,  by  our  fair  example. 

That,  though  good  purposes  are  long  withstood,  235 

The  hand  of  Heaven  still  guides  such  as  are  good. 

[Exeunf. 


EPILOGUE. 

Why  there  should  be  an  epilogue  to  a  play, 

I  know  no  cause.     The  old  and  usual  way, 

For  which  they  were  made,  was  to  entreat  the  grace 

Of  such  as  were  spectators  :  in  this  place, 

And  time,  'tis  to  no  purpose  ;  for,  I  know,  5 

What  you  resolve  already  to  bestow 

Will  not  be  alter'd  whatsoe'er  I  say 

In  the  behalf  of  us  and  of  the  play  ; 

Only  to  quit  our  doubts,  if  you  think  fit, 

You  may  or  cry  it  up  or  silence  it.  10 

4  sptctaton:  in   this    place]     The    colon    at    spectators   was   inserted     by 
Theobald,  the  fols.  having  no  stop. 


588 


ANOTHER   EPILOGUE. 
[AT   A   REVIVAL.] 

I  SPAKE  much  in  the  prologue  for  the  play, 

To  its  desert,  I  hope ;  yet  you  might  say, 

Should  I  change  now  from  that  which  then  was  meant, 

Or  in  a  syllable  grow  less  confident, 

I  were  weak-hearted  :  I  am  still  the  same  5 

In  my  opinion,  and  forbear  to  frame 

Qualification  or  excuse.     If  you 

Concur  with  me,  and  hold  my  judgment  true, 

Shew  it  with  any  sign,  and  from  this  place. 

Or  send  me  off  exploded,  or  with  grace.  lo 

10  exploded^  in  the  original  sense  (Lat.  explodere)  of  driving  an  actor  from 
the  stage  by  clapping  or  hooting.     Cf.  Chapman's  All  Fools  (Prol. ) — 

Who  can  show  cause  why  th'  ancient  Comic  vein 

Should  be  exploded  by  some  bitter  spleens  ? 
The  meaning  here  is — "if  you  donH  want  to  disgrace  me  utterly,  signify  your 
approval  in  the  usual  way." 


589 


R)CHAKD  Clay  &  Sons,  Limited, 
London  &  Bungay. 


I 


d::pt.  FEB  10 1958 


f*- 


PR 


v.l 


Beaumont,  Francis 

The  works  of    Francis 
Beaumont,     v*  1 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY